《Transmigrating Into A Female Side Character As A Prodigal Doctor》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Rebirth

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Bad luck would descend on people who had everything they wanted. Yan Xi was deeply touched by this saying. It was her first time attending a top-notch medical summit on her own. After sleeping for a while, she woke up to find that her hand was uncontrobly stabbing her chest with a knife. The sudden pain caused her vision to darken, and her already muddled thoughts started to drift away. In dizziness, she heard the man gritting his teeth. ¡°Yan Xi! Do you like Zhang Ming that much?!¡± Yan Xi thought to herself that the man¡¯s voice was actually quite nice. ¡­ When Yan Xi opened her eyes again, her wound had already been bandaged, but it still hurt. She hissed, her confused gaze sweeping the room before settling on the man beside the bed. The man was sitting in a wheelchair. He was handsome and had deep facial features. His pair of peach blossom eyes looked calmly at Yan Xi without any emotions. There was actually such a handsome person in the world. Yan Xi was stunned and subconsciously called out, ¡°Hubby.¡± The man frowned slightly, his eyes watery. He pushed a document towards Yan Xi and said in a low and cold voice, ¡°This is the divorce agreement. I¡¯ve already signed it.¡± He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°As for Zhang Ming, I will no longer hold him responsible.¡± Wow, divorce at the start. As Yan Xi thought to herself, a memory that did not belong to her was forcefully squeezed into her mind. She widened her eyes, and everything that seemed abnormal now made perfect sense. She entered a book that her best friend strongly rmended and became an infamous female supporting character who had an affair with her Ex. The man in front of her was the male supporting actor, Gu Shen, and the elder brother of the female lead, Gu Yuan. At the age of 26, he had stabilized his business empire. His only w was that he was permanently disabled and could only move in a wheelchair. Although Gu She was handsome, rich, domineering, and affectionate, for some reason, girls in this book never fell in love with him, perhaps because of his disability. Eventually, they made the Host, an illegitimate daughter of the Yan family, marry him. Resentful at being made to marry Gu Shen, the Host started to retaliate by making out with her Ex, deliberately cheating on him. Yan Xi was angry while she was reading the book, but now she was even angrier when she thought about it. She thought those people really had bad taste. If she were to choose, she would¡¯ve definitely chosen to marry Gu Shen as he was her ideal type. The current storyline was that the Host was busted while secretly meeting with her Ex. Zhang Ming flew into a rage out of humiliation and stabbed Gu Shen¡¯s assistant. In order to get Gu Shen to drop the charges against Zhang Ming, the Host threatened him by stabbing herself with a knife. It was no wonder she was getting a divorce. Seeing that Yan Xi was distracted, Gu Shen spoke again, ¡°The assets in the marriage have been divided. This money is enough for you to livefortably for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Yan Xi quickly sat up. The wound caused her to gasp, but her eyes were sparkling. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m not getting a divorce!¡± Gu Shen frowned and guessed ording to what he knew about her. ¡°Not enough money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. I don¡¯t want to divorce you. You don¡¯t have to withdraw the charges against Zhang Ming. If he did something wrong, he should be punished by thew.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s brows twitched and his cold gazended on Yan Xi. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce.¡± The person who used a knife to force him to divorce and withdraw the charges suddenly became different. Did she really not want a divorce, or was it a new trick? Gu Shen sneered, looking at Yan Xi. ¡°Then why did you stab yourself?¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Love My Husband Only

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Is that the knife I just bought?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s face was not red and her heart was not beating fast. She smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fast?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap.¡± Gu Shen did not take the document back. ¡°Think carefully. I¡¯ll get the document back before tomorrow morning. It¡¯s up to you to sign or not.¡± With that, he wheeled himself out of the room. Yan Xi thought to herself that only a fool would sign it. She knew from the book that if she took the money and ran away, she would end up being murdered and her body burned. As for the money, it would be taken away by Zhang Ming to have fun with her bestie. Instead of getting murdered, she thought she might as well stay with Gu Shen and get a handsome rich husband for free. What was more, She got to torture jerk. ¡­ The anti-inmmatory medicine didn¡¯t seem to have any effect. In the middle of the night, Yan Xi¡¯s wound started to exacerbate. Her entire body was boiling hot, like a half-melted wax. She felt extremely ufortable. Her throat was hoarse and dry, and she could not make any sound, so Yan Xi did not call for help. She forced herself to sit up and found anti-inmmatory medicine from the bedside drawer. She chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed them. The bitter taste of the medicine spread in her mouth, but Yan Xi did not feel ufortable. She was already used to this taste. At the age of fourteen, Yan Xi was admitted to a medical school and mentored by Zheng Ming, one of the top doctors in the country. At the age of twenty-three, she received a doctorate degree and became an attending physician in the hospital. However, before she could enjoy her bright future, she was thrown into a book. The only thing that kept her in this book was her handsome husband. However, the terrible things that the Host did to Gu Shen were too many to be counted. She didn¡¯t know if she could save this broken marriage. While she was lost in thought, the pain started to subside and soon she drifted into a deep sleep. After sleeping for a few hours, Yan Xi was woken up by someone. A sharp voice rang in her ears. The person felt that it was not enough and pped Yan Xi¡¯s wound. ¡°Why are you still sleeping? Zhang Ming is about to go to court!¡± Su Wanwan rattled on by her ear. ¡°If the other party doesn¡¯t withdraw thewsuit, he¡¯ll be sentenced to at least 15 years in jail. Didn¡¯t you say you would help him?! What have you done?!¡± Enduring the intense pain in her chest, Yan Xi impatiently opened her eyes and looked at Su Wan with a bone-chilling gaze. She retorted unreservedly, ¡°Can¡¯t you see the wounds on my body? If you like Zhang Ming so much, why don¡¯t you find someone to help him Instead of me.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Su Wan felt guilty but she continued as if she was in the right. ¡°Even if you¡¯re injured, you can¡¯t ignore Zhang Ming! He loves you so much that he hurt people because he was afraid you would be treated unfairly. How could you allow yourself to watch him being sent to the jail?¡± ¡°Afraid I would be treated unfairly?¡± Yan Xi sneered. ¡°He¡¯s afraid that he won¡¯t be able to get the money.¡± Su Wan widened her eyes. ¡°How can you say that about him?! Go beg Gu Shen, give in to him, and ask him to drop thewsuit.¡± Yan Xi sneered. ¡°Instead of asking me to beg Gu Shen, tell Zhang Ming that he should be happy that I didn¡¯t sue him for hitting my husband.¡± Su Wan was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, ¡°Yan Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you like Zhang Ming? Why are you calling Gu Shen your husband now? Did he force you to say so?¡± ¡°My husband treats me very well.¡± Yan Xi raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense from now on. I only love my husband now. Who the fuck is Zhang Ming?¡± Yan Xi called Gu Shen husband very sweetly. Gu Shen sat in the wheelchair and looked at the person in front of him with a dark gaze. What the hell was Yan Xi thinking? He frowned, but at the same time, a sliver of hope popped up in his heart. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Husband, Just Hug Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Su Wan heard Yan Xi¡¯s words, she immediately frowned and reprimanded her in a high and mighty tone. ¡°Zhang Ming sacrificed so much for you. He loves you to the point that he¡¯ll sacrifice himself just to protect you. Yet, you abandoned him so cruelly!¡± Yan Xi nced at Su Wan coldly, thinking to herself, what nice words! However, after that, even though Su Wan knew that Zhang Ming murdered the Host, she still got together with him and took the Host¡¯s money. Why didn¡¯t she feel that he was abandoning her? ¡°Zhang Ming brought this upon himself. I won¡¯t care about him.¡± Yan Xi coldly asked her to leave, ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. Get out.¡± ¡°How did you be so cold-blooded?¡± Su Wanined as she sat next to Yan Xi¡¯s bed. She chose to ignore the bandage on the bed and held Yan Xi¡¯s shoulder tightly, her long and sharp nails circling around the wound. ¡°Zhang Ming is about to go to jail and you still want to rest!¡± Su Wan was unhappy. She used a little force and her fingertips pierced into Yan Xi¡¯s gauze. The fragile wound burst open. The sudden pain made Yan Xi¡¯s body go limp and she almost fell to the ground. ¡°Let go!¡± Yan Xi¡¯s voice was already hoarse. In addition to the pain, her voice was like a mosquito buzzing, almost inaudible. Su Wan pretended not to hear anything. Her fingers were still on Yan Xi¡¯s wound, half pleading and half threatening. ¡°Yan Xi, nothing can happen to Zhang Ming. Go and beg Gu Shen to drop the charges against Zhang Ming.¡± The wound swelled up, hurting and swelling. Yan Xi¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. She reached out to push Su Wan, but the force was soft and couldn¡¯t move her at all. Taking advantage of Yan Xi¡¯s vulnerability, Su Wan tightened her grip a bit at a time. ¡°Zhang Ming treats you so well, you must save him.¡± This lunatic! Yan Xi tilted her head and her gaze fell on the ss beside her. Without any hesitation, she grabbed the ss and smashed it into Su Wan¡¯s head. What came after the ss was broken into pieces was the painful scream from Su Wan. She then let go of Yan Xi and frantically fiddled with the ss shards on her head. ¡°Someone Help!¡± Yan Xi seemed to have heard the sound of a wheelchair and immediately used all her strength to shout, ¡°Gu Shen, Help me!¡± The door openedpletely and Gu Shen was pushed in by Gu Yi. He looked at Yan Xi who was lying weakly on the bed. There was a trace of blood on the bandage on her shoulder and her eyes were red. She looked pitiful and aggrieved. The moment Gu Shen went over, Yan Xiined to him in a sexy and soft voice,pletely different from before. ¡°She purposely hurt me with her fingernails. I don¡¯t want to see her again. Kick her out!¡± ¡°Yan Xi, you wanna kick me out? Are you crazy?!¡± Yan Xi had always been obedient to Su Wan. Even if she was wronged, she would still rush over to beg for her forgiveness. But today, she turned against her all of a sudden. Su Wan opened her mouth and wanted to say something more. Gu Shen sent Gu Yi a signal, who then walked up to Su Wan and said politely and firmly, ¡°Miss Su, please leave.¡± Su Wan didn¡¯t want to move, so Gu Yi helped her. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her out forcefully. The noise disappeared and the room became quiet. Yan Xi looked at her shoulder and realized that the blood had seeped out of the bandage, leaving a faint red mark. ¡°Hubby, my wound hurts.¡± After Yan Xi finished speaking, she eagerly waited for Gu Shen tofort her like a kitten waiting for its owner to touch its head. Gu Shen frowned, feeling troubled by something he was not aware of. ¡°Gu Yi has already called the doctor.¡± ¡°But the doctor isn¡¯t here yet.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes were misty. ¡°I¡¯m really in a lot of pain and my blood is stilling out.¡± Gu Shen looked at her steadily. After a moment, hepromised, ¡°What do you want?¡± Yan Xi blurted out, ¡°Hubby, just hug me.¡± Chapter 4

Chapter 4: A Kiss Would Also Do

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The Yan Xi in front of him made Gu Shen feel unfamiliar. In front of him, Yan Xi used to only show disgust and argue with him endlessly. But now, she was dependent on him and looked at him expectantly. She even hoped that he woulde closer. As Gu Shen approached Yan Xi, he became solemn and more intimidating, as if he really wanted to give her a hug. Feeling inexplicably nervous, Yan Xi was considering whether she should close her eyes. When he was one inch away from her, Gu Shen stopped and said with a mocking tone, ¡°Yan Xi, put away your thoughts. I don¡¯t have time to y these silly games with you. ¡°Yan Xi, put away your thoughts about ying silly tricks with me, I don¡¯t have time to waste on them.¡± ¡°So be it!¡± Yan Xi thought to herself, pouting. Suddenly, she leaned over and kissed Gu Shen on the cheek. With an innocent expression, she said, ¡°This will do just fine.¡± Gu Shen was stunned. His face was still expressionless, but his ears that were covered by his hair were slightly red. There was a hint of panic in his stiff tone. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡± Yan Xi asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like it? Then we can shake hands too.¡± She quickly reached out her hand and used some strength to grab Gu Shen¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop it.¡± Gu Shen was not used to being so close to others and subconsciously wanted to pull his hand back. ¡°Stop moving. It hurts.¡± Yan Xi pouted. ¡°It hurts when you move.¡± The warmth from her hand traveled to Gu Shen¡¯s palm. Gu Shen put down his hand helplessly. Yan Xi was secretly happy, but she did not say anything else. Her eyes wandered around and involuntarilynded on Gu Shen¡¯sp. All the hardships in Gu Shen¡¯s life came from his legs. If his legs were not crippled, he would not have been abandoned by the Gu family, nor would he be given the cold shoulder by others, including the Host. He lost all his pride because of his crippled legs. But even if he could only sit in a wheelchair, Gu Shen was still able to build a massive business empire and control the Gu family with an iron grip. When she was reading the book, Yan Xi could not help but wonder if he would be able to achieve more if the male supporting character¡¯s legs were fine. Now that he was right in front of her, she believed this firmer. She wanted to use her medical skills to heal him so that his legs, which looked no different from a normal person¡¯s, could stand steadily on the ground. However, she had never done any surgery before and did not understand the medical institutions of this world, so she reckoned it was best to wait and see. It would be great if his mentor, Zheng Ming, was here too. He had done a lot of research in this area. Even in a primitive society, Zheng Ming could still carry out an operation with a rock. Gu Shen had already noticed Yan Xi¡¯s gaze. The woman opposite him had her head lowered and there was no emotion on her face. But Gu Shen knew that she loathed his legs, loathed his inability to stand up, and loathed everything about him. Slowly, as the redness dissipated, a solemn expression crept upon his face. Yan Xi sighed and asked with concern, ¡°Does your leg still hurt?¡± ¡­ The family doctor rushed over with the first-aid kit. She quickly removed the bandages and helped Yan Xi apply the medicine again. Yan Xi suddenly said, ¡°Give me an anti-inmmatory injectionter.¡± The doctor asked, ¡°Is your wound infected?¡± ¡°There was an inmmationst night, but it eased after I took the anti-inmmatory medicine. It¡¯s probably because the wound wasn¡¯tpletely cleaned when it was debrided.¡± Yan Xi spoke very naturally, as if she knew these things very well. ¡°It¡¯s my negligence. I¡¯ll give you an injectionter.¡± The family doctor was puzzled, wondering when did she get to know all these. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: I¡¯m Here To Apologize To You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Since she had nothing to do in the afternoon, Yan Xi took her time to sort out the storyline in her mind. In the end, she found out that what the Host did was simply outrageous. The Host had done all the things that could insult and ridicule Gu Shen. When Gu Shen needed to rest, she brought arge group of people to the vi for a ball. When Gu Shen had a meeting the next day, she tore up all the important documents he needed and even made fun of Gu Shen¡¯s legs in front of all his friends, scolding him for embarrassing her. It was a miracle that Gu Shen didn¡¯t kill the Host. Yan Xi sighed with emotion. No wonder he could be a CEO. He had more endurance than anyone else. ¡­ Gu Shen sat in the study room for a long time, but the document in front of him remained untouched. He suddenly asked, ¡°Will a person bepletely different overnight?¡± Gu Yi lowered his head and replied respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± There was a knock on the door. As Gu Shen brought his attention back, he heard a voiceing from outside. ¡°Gu Shen, can Ie in?¡± Yan Xi had been to the study room many times before, and every time, she would deliberately destroy arge number of documents. She had never knocked on the door before, but now she was suddenly well-behaved. ¡°Come in.¡± With the door slightly opened, Yan Xi leaned against the door frame and looked carefully, like a kitten who was going to explore the outside world alone. When she saw Gu Shen, she pushed the door open with ease and walked to him. ¡°What brought you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s attitude was sincere. ¡°I reflected on myself deeply. Previously, because of my stupidity, I did a lot of wrong things. I¡¯m very sorry. I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness, but I hope you can give me a chance topensate.¡± ¡°Compensate?¡± Gu Shen let out a snort, but his eyes were dark. ¡°Do you need me to remind you thatst month, you stood here and said the same thing to me? What did you do after that?¡± This was the third time Yan Xi had said this. She said it three times, and she failed to do it three times. Deceit was what Gu Shen hated the most. ¡°Yan Xi.¡± His voice was cold and bone-chilling. ¡°Don¡¯t you y tricks with me. What I need is for you to be obedient and sensible, not those meaninglesspensations. Don¡¯t challenge me again.¡± ¡°This is thest time.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I promise you that I will do everything I say.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you.¡± ¡­ In order to better recover from the wound, Yan Xi had been recuperating at home. Gu Shen provided her with everything she needed, so she lived her life quitefortably. It was just that there were always annoying people who came to ruin yourfortable life. Yan Xi had just forked a piece of pineapple from the te when the phone that had been silent for a long time suddenly rang. She nced at the caller ID and saw that It was from Luo Yun. Wasn¡¯t she her stepmother? Yan Xi picked up the call with a pineapple in her mouth. ¡°Yan Xi.¡± The voice on the other end of the line sounded bossy. ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯s birthday in a few days. Remember to bring Gu Shen home to celebrate it.¡± ¡°A big birthday party at 45 years old?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone waszy. ¡°Is it so necessary?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone paused for a moment. When she spoke again, she sounded furious. ¡°What are you talking about? He¡¯s your father, of course it¡¯s necessary. You¡¯d better bring Gu Shen back in a few days.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t really have time.¡± Yan Xi rejected her directly. ¡°Gu Shen is busy every day and has no time to attend the birthday celebration.¡± ¡°What could he be busy with?¡± Yan Xi replied, ¡°Anyway, he isn¡¯t someone you can call over just because you want to.¡± Luo Yun was so angry that her face almost turned crooked. She let out a sarcasticugh and said, ¡°Why? Does Miss Yan think that because she¡¯s married to the First Master of the Gu family, she gets to have a say now?¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: You Don¡¯t Have to Force Yourself

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi retorted casually, ¡°Unlike you. A mistress talks louder than anyone else.¡± On the other end of the line, Luo Yun was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. Yan Xi was about to hang up the phone when Yan Dong¡¯s voice sounded, who was pretending to be fair. ¡°Xi, how can you talk to your mother like this?¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been married to Gu Shen for so long. It¡¯s time for you to bring him home. Although Gu Shen is a cripple, he¡¯s still our Yan family¡¯s son-inw. We have to show him some respect.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even get to show him respect.¡± Yan Xi sneered and hung up the phone. Then she cklisted both of them without hesitation. How dare he speak ill of her husband in front of her. Yan Xi pouted, thinking to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t give a shit to your birthday.¡± The Host was quite familiar with his condescending tone. Yan Xi¡¯s life in the Gu family was like that of Cindere, living in the abyss of suffering. After her mother died, her father couldn¡¯t wait to marry his mistress, and soon, he had another daughter¡ªYan Qi. During the years she was in the Yan family, Yan Xi never had anything that truly belonged to her. Luo Yun would only give Yan Xi things that Yan Qi didn¡¯t want. In front of outsiders, she acted like a good mother. If Yan Xi didn¡¯t cooperate, she would be scolded and beaten by her when she returned home. Yan Qi¡¯s attitude towards Yan Xi became worse and worse under the influence of her mother. She was mean and would hit and scold Yan Xi whenever she felt like it. After being verbally and physically abused by Yan Qi for so long, the Host was bereft of confidence and felt extremely inferior. However, she was not as timid as the Host. If someone made her suffer, she would make sure the person suffered greater. Gu Shen also received a call from his father, Gu Hai. Gu Hai was straight to the point, telling him to attend Yan Dong¡¯s birthday banquet so as to avoid rumors of the Gu family being arrogant and impolite. Gu Shen didn¡¯t object. After agreeing with his father, Gu Shen told Yan Xi about it. Yan Xi was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re going to attend the birthday banquet?¡± Gu Shen immediately thought of his legs when he heard her questioning tone. His eyes darkened and he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after putting down the gift. I won¡¯t embarrass you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Xi frantically exined, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I know you don¡¯t like this kind of asion and it¡¯s not convenient for you to appear on stage, so I rejected Yan Dong when he called. Gu Shen, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the gifts. I still have things to see. If you need anything, just look for Gu Yi.¡± Looking at Gu Shen who seemed to be angry, Yan Xi felt bad. She made an effort to make him change his opinion about her, but it was all ruined by her family. ¡­ The Yan family¡¯s banquet started at seven in the evening. The venue was set to be at the Yan family¡¯s vi. Yan Xi took out a silver fishtail dress from the wardrobe. The hem of the dress was iid with diamonds, and when it moved, it shone brightly like the Milky Way. Her skin was fair, so the color of this dress not only was not strange on her, but also it made her look even more dazzling. Looking at herself in the mirror, Yan Xi could tell from her face that the Host had been a victim of domestic abuse. Yan Xi smiled and the woman in the mirror smiled with her. ¡°I will live well. For me and for you.¡± Yan Xi thought to herself. Gu Shen sat in the car and waited for Yan Xi. He thought that he would have to wait for an hour, but Yan Xi came downstairs very quickly. She was wearing a long dress that was swaying around. Looking up casually, Gu Shen fixed his gaze on Yan Xi.. His heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he felt inexplicably frustrated. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: A Kiss

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When the assistant saw Yan Xi, he was also slightly stunned and surprised by the change in her temperament. The gloominess and restlessness that used to characterize her were no longer there. She now struck people as a calm and graceful girl at first nce. The assistant did not dare to look at her anymore and quickly looked away. He respectfully opened the car door for Yan Xi. Yan Xi thanked him politely. She picked up the hem of her dress and got into the car, leaning close to Gu Shen. As soon as she sat down, she eagerly said, ¡°I am punctual this time, am I not?¡± She looked at him expectantly as if she was asking for his approval. Gu Shen felt her burning gaze and said coldly, ¡°Being punctual is what you are supposed to do.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Yan Xi replied. She didn¡¯t look disappointed. Instead, she moved closer to Gu Shen. Her warm breath intertwined with his, and Gu Shen could smell the perfume on her body. At that moment, they looked extremely intimate. ¡°Do you think I look good today?¡± Gu Shen took a deep breath and deliberately ignored her by looking at the document. But his mind was entirely upied by images of the girl who was wearing a silver fishtail dress and had bright red lips. She looked like a beautiful rose that was blooming in a diamond. Gu Shen restrained himself and answered casually, ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xi snorted unhappily. ¡°But you don¡¯t even wanna look at me!¡± The assistant driving the car heard the conversation behind him and his hand trembled, almost letting go of the steering wheel. Most of the time, the couple treated each other as enemies. When they met, it was rare enough if they didn¡¯t end up quarreling. The assistant never dreamed that Yan Xi would take the initiative to talk to the CEO. Gu Shen said quickly and casually, ¡°I took a look just now.¡± ¡°Then take another look.¡± Her slender fingersnded on the document, attracting Gu Shen¡¯s gaze. Gu Shen followed her gaze and looked at Yan Xi coldly. The two of them were already very close to each other. Gu Shen leaned forward again. They were only a nose¡¯s distance away from each other. Yan Xi was the first to panic. Her hands gripped the backrest behind her. No matter how nervous she was, she was also looking forward to it. What did he want to do? When she was expecting something to happen, Gu Shen retracted his gaze and looked at the document. He then said in a casual tone, ¡°Your hair is kinda messy.¡± Yan Xi took out the makeup mirror from her bag andbed her hair. When she brushed her fingers past her earlobe, she found that she had not put on the left earring. She left home in a hurry just now and the wound on her left shoulder was not fully healed, so she totally forgot about it. The wound on her shoulder had not fully healed. When she raised her hand, her entire arm would tremble. Yan Xi tried a few times before deciding to give up. She turned to look at Gu Shen, her voice clear. ¡°I can¡¯t wear the earrings. Can you help me?¡±Chapter 8: The Authentic Work of Wu Tao-Tzu Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The touch from the sensitive area was very clear that the two could not ignore it. Gu Shen didn¡¯t speak. The fingers that were pinching her earlobe tightened slightly. Yan Xi said softly, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Gu Shen loosened his grip, but his expression darkened. He said unhappily, ¡°Gu Er, is this how you drive a car?¡± As Gu Shen¡¯s chauffeur, the most basic requirement was stability. Even if they were driving on a stone road, it was not supposed to be a bumpy ride. He quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gu. A little kid suddenly ran out from the corner just now. It was my fault.¡± After hearing that, Gu Shen did not me him. ¡°Done,¡± he said as he put on the earring for her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Xi touched her red ears and tried to cover it up. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot in the car.¡± ¡­ When Gu Er parked the car outside the Gu family vi, he got out of the car and took out Gu Shen¡¯s wheelchair from the trunk. Then, he opened the car door and carefully helped Gu Shen into the wheelchair. Yan Xi wanted to push the wheelchair but was stopped by Gu Er. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s not convenient for you to push the wheelchair in that dress. Let me do it.¡± However, the real reason Gu Er did not want her to push the wheelchair was that he didn¡¯t trust her. It was no wonder that she was not trusted. The first time the Host was allowed to push Gu Shen, she left him on the road, and it took an hour before the bodyguards realized that something was wrong and rushed over to find him. Since then, the Gu family¡¯s servants and bodyguards had been stopping Yan Xi from touching the wheelchair. Now she had to pay for everything the Host did wrong in the past. Yan Xi took her hand back in embarrassment. ¡°Be careful then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam.¡± The banquet was held in the hall on the first floor and some guests had already arrived. They were wearing high-end gowns and holding champagne elegantly. However, when they saw Gu Shen, there was obvious disdain on their faces. When Luo Yun and Yan Dong saw the two of them, they walked over unhurriedly. Their expressions were cold, unlike how they treated others. ¡°Xi, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Luo Yun pretended to be affectionate. ¡°Your father has always missed you. And Gu Shen, you¡¯re really a talent. You should have settled a few big business deals recently, right? Even this inexperienced daughter of mine thinks of you as some powerful person!¡± As soon as Luo Yun opened her mouth, Yan Xi shuddered. Her hands and feet went limp, and the fear in her heart surged. She frowned, her face growing paler. Gu Shen¡¯s gaze swept past the two of them. Just as he was about to speak, Yan Xi spoke before him. ¡°Indeed. My husband is very impressive. Unlike my father, who is old and can only rely on these boring banquets to make himself look important.¡± What Yan Dong valued the most was how people looked at him. Yan Xi¡¯s public ridicule made his face change immediately. He was about to talk back when Gu Er suddenly handed him a wooden box. Gu Shen exined calmly, ¡°This is the gift I prepared for you, Wu Tao-Tzu¡¯s real work, Yangzhou Spring Levee.¡± ¡°Wu Tao-Tzu!¡± Yan Dong¡¯s eyes lit up. He ignored Yan Xi and opened the painting in front of everyone. After confirming that it was real, he instantly became enthusiastic. ¡°My son-inw is truly something. You¡¯re actually able to get Wu Tao-Tzu¡¯s authentic work.¡± Yan Dong wasn¡¯t a cultured person, but he pretended to be cultured. He collected some famous calligraphies and paintings to show people that he was cultured. The thing that Gu Shen gave him was to his liking. ¡°I found it identally.¡± Yan Dong hurriedly asked the servant to take care of the item and asked warmly, ¡°How have you been doing recently?¡± ¡°Not too bad.¡± ¡°I got some wild ginseng a few days ago.. I¡¯ll send it to your fatherter.¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Blocking Gu Shen From Being Seen

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A few more people came in. Before Yan Xi could identify them, Luo Yun and Yan Dong greeted them with smiles. It seemed like their social statuses were higher than his. Yan Xi pouted and pushed Gu Shen to the side together with Gu Er. She thought about that painting and still felt like her father didn¡¯t deserve the gift. She poked Gu Shen¡¯s shoulder and he looked up at her. ¡°Is that painting real? Did you just give it to Yan Dong like that?¡± Yan Xi lowered her voice and whispered into Gu Shen¡¯s ear. As she spoke, her hot breath blew into his ear, making him itchy. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already given it away, there¡¯s no reason for me to take it back.¡± Yan Xi sighed heavily. She knew that her Executive husband was rich, but she could not help but feel bad about it. That was Wu Tao-Tzu¡¯s authentic work! It was priceless. A pretentious old guy like Yan Dong didn¡¯t deserve it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to me about it beforehand?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You asked me to give this out.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yan Xi was speechless. The Host was really stupid. She thought that the painting could please Yan Dong, so she forced Gu Shen to give it out. She muttered softly, ¡°Then don¡¯t listen to me next time when ites to spending money.¡± The spot where Gu Shen and Yan Xi stood was not very eye-catching, but the rest of the people still looked over either openly or secretly. They whispered a few more words with each other and then directly treated Gu Shen like he didn¡¯t exist. Gu Shen was already used to this attitude, but Yan Xi got angry. Was there something wrong with this group of people¡¯s brains? Why did they have to treat Gu Shen so brutally just because he was crippled? She red at them and was so angry that she wanted to sew their mouths shut. Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi¡¯s expression and knew that she was going to be angry again. He wondered what pejorative words she would say this time. Trash or fool? Unexpectedly, Yan Xi didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood up and blocked Gu Shen from everyone¡¯s line of sight. She grumbled unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s there to see!¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi quietly, his eyes filled with inexplicable emotions. ¡­ Gu Shen did not stay for long. When the phone rang again, he left with Gu Er first. Before leaving, he looked at Yan Xi and gave her a reminder. ¡°The driver will pick you upter. Remember to call him if anything happens.¡± Yan Xi nodded obediently and asked, ¡°Then, can I call you?¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Yan Xi was very happy. After sending him away, she checked her phone and realized that she had not saved Gu Shen¡¯s number at all. She walked back to the hall and immediately saw the Beef Wellington on the buffet table. Golden crispy outer skin, rich stuffing, pink beef. Every part of it was tempting Yan Xi. ¡°Cut me a piece of it.¡± The waiter swiftly cut the beef and ced it on the silver te. After applying the sauce, he passed it to Yan Xi. Yan Xi thanked him and took some toast and fruits from the dining table. Whether it was in the Yan family or in this circle, Yan Xi was a peripheral character. Even if she left the banquet, no one would pay attention to her. She didn¡¯t want to stay here listening to their ttery, so she simply carried a te of bread and beef to the pool in the backyard. Yan Xi ced the te on the table beside the pool and sat down. The temperature of the steak was just right, but Yan Xi chose to eat the piece of toast beside her first. The bread was wrapped in sauce, and a rich fragrance filled her mouth. Yan Xi was a little stunned and wanted to take another bite when a huge force pushed her from behind. The fork cut her upper jaw and the taste of blood instantly filled her mouth. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Pick It Up

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Being knocked by Yan Xi, the table swayed and almost flipped over. The beef that had yet to be eaten rolled on the floor, leaving a trail of sticky gravy. A woman¡¯s harsh and vicious voice sounded behind her. ¡°Oh, is my sistering back just to steal some food? If the Gu family is not giving you food, then you can beg me. Once I¡¯m pleased, I might even give you some of Felix¡¯s food.¡± A sharp and unkind female voice was heard. Yan Xi wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked back. In front of her was the youngest daughter of the Yan family¡ªYan Qi. At the age of twenty, she neither went to school nor went to work. Every day, she stayed at home, only eating and lying in bed. She was getting fatter and fatter, and her skin was getting worse. Even expensive cosmetics could not cover the pimple marks and ws on her face. And Felix was Yan Qi¡¯s pet dog. Yan Xi sneered and her dark eyesnded on Yan Qi. ¡°Pick it up!¡± Yan Xi said coldly. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Pick up the beef on the floor!¡± ¡°How dare you order me around!¡± Yan Qi red at her, the fat on her face jiggling. ¡°You little b*tch who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Do you think you can be a phoenix just because you married into the Gu family?¡± She walked up to Yan Xi with a sinister smile. ¡°I think you¡¯ve forgotten what pain feels like.¡± Yan Qi¡¯s ruthlessness was even worse than Luo Yun¡¯s. When she was young, the Host was covered in injuries all because of Yan Qi. In junior high, Yan Qi cut the Host¡¯s face with a pair of scissors because she was jealous. As soon as she recalled this memory, her body could not help but tremble. While she was thinking, Yan Qi had already pounced at her. Yan Xi nimbly dodged to her back and kicked the fat knee. Yan Qi let out a cry of pain. Her body swayed and she fell to the ground with a thud, her face pressed against the piece of beef that had fallen. ¡°Yan Xi!¡± She struggled to stand up, panting as she scolded, ¡°You little b*tch, how dare you hit me! I will definitely scratch your face with my knife!¡± ¡°Pick up my beef¡± ¡°What the heck are you talking about?¡± As soon as she said that, Yan Qi fell to the ground again. With a ng, the table next to her was shaken. ¡°If you don¡¯t pick it up, I won¡¯t let you get back up tonight.¡± Yan Qi shouted angrily. This time, before she could get up, Yan Xi kicked her again. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Yan Xi was very impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste here with you!¡± Yan Qi twisted her body and found that she couldn¡¯t stand up at all. Yan Xi was a thin and weak woman. Where did she get such strength from? ¡°Hurry up and pick it up!¡± Yan Xi kicked her, and Yan Qi was now so scared that she had to listen and pick up the beef. ¡°I¡¯ve picked it up,¡± Yan Qi shouted. ¡°Let me up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s exhausting getting up on your own.¡± Yan Xi smiled beside her ear. ¡°Let me help you.¡± With that, she grabbed Yan Qi¡¯s hair and pulled her up. Yan Qi¡¯s hair was pulled back, and her face was lifted up. Her lips were curved, and she was saying all kinds of ugly words. ¡°You little bitch, you¡¯re just like your mother! I¡¯m going to kill youter!¡± Yan Xi¡¯s smile disappeared. In her original world, she and her mother depended on each other for survival. In order to support her in her studies, her mother had worked hard for most of her life. What she could not tolerate the most was others insulting her mother. Yan Xi put on a chilling smile and pressed her fork against Yan Qi¡¯s face. ¡°What a pity. Luo Yun isn¡¯t here now.. Even if I kill you, no one wille out to stop me.¡± Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Miss was thrown Into The Pool

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± Yan Qi started to show fear. She looked at Yan Xi, unable to believe that this was her timid sister. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t n to do anything to you.¡± The Host had been hurt before, but she had also hurt others before. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about the mess in the past, but there were always people who insisted on bringing up her mother. Yan Xi pointed at the pool in front. ¡°See that pool? Jump down and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened today.¡± Yan Qi shook her head in fear. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna jump.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to help you again.¡± Yan Xi grabbed Yan Qi¡¯s hair and threw her into the pool. All her struggles to break free from Yan Xi were futile. When Yan Xi was in medical school, She could even hold down a 300-pound pig and dissect it. Yan Qi¡¯s weight was nothing. Yan Qi fell into the water, causing a huge ssh. It was as if half of the water in the pool had been shaken by her. Such a hugemotion naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It sounds like someone fell into the water.¡± Luo Yun was a little impatient. Sheforted thedies and instructed the servants, ¡°Go and see what¡¯s happening outside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard soon returned and whispered into Luo Yun¡¯s ear, ¡°Miss was thrown into the pool.¡± ¡°Yan Qi?¡± Luo Yun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Then why did youe back? Hurry up and save her!¡± The servant looked troubled. ¡°Madam, Miss is¡­ too heavy for me to handle.¡± Luo Yun¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She couldn¡¯t care less about the banquet and immediately brought her bodyguards to the swimming pool to save Yan Qi. The bodyguards jumped into the pool one after another, but little did they know that pulling Yan Qi out of the water would be so much harder than they thought. In the end, seven people went down and used all their might to carry Yan Qi out of the water. Thedies at the banquet also joined to see the show. Luo Yun said to Yan Qi, ¡°How did you fall into the swimming pool all of a sudden?¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± She hugged Luo Yun and cried. ¡°Not only did Yan Xi hit me, she even threw me into the pool. If you guys didn¡¯te, I would have been killed by her!¡± Luo Yun gently patted Yan Qi¡¯s back and looked at Yan Xi aggressively. Yan Xi hung up the call with the driver and said without changing her expression, ¡°You were the one who stabbed me first.¡± She licked her upper jaw and blood oozed out from the wound again. There was a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. When everyone saw it, Yan Xi wiped it away. ¡°The wound you left me is still bleeding. Do you have any evidence that I pushed you into the pool?¡± ¡°You were the one who pushed me down!¡± Yan Qi cried. ¡°Mom, you have to give me justice! I want to kill her!¡± At the side, Madam Lin sighed and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t they sisters? Why are they trying to kill each other?¡± In front of all the madams, Luo Yun could only postpone the matter for the time being. She smiled and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why is your sister trying to kill you? You two must be having a squabble.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Pinched by Luo Yun, Yan Qi said instead, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Sisters are supposed to love each other. You¡¯re just too naughty sometimes. Hurry up and apologize to your sister.¡± ¡°Yan Xi.¡± Yan Qi gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make things better?¡± Luo Yun forced a smile. ¡°Alright, you two don¡¯t have to stand here anymore. Come upstairs with me to change your clothes. The wind is strong at night, and your bodies are wet.. If you don¡¯t change, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: An Eye for an Eye

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Yan Xi rejected Luo Yun¡¯s suggestion without thinking. ording to the Host¡¯s memory. If she went up to change her clothes, she would definitely get beaten and scolded. Luo Yun gently asked, ¡°Why are you noting, Xi? You¡¯ll get sick if you don¡¯t change. I don¡¯t want you to be sick for the next few days at home.¡± With that, she shot a look at the bodyguard beside her. They walked to Yan Xi and surrounded her tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, miss.¡± Yan Xi could feel something against her back. She smiled at Luo Yun. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mother.¡± After leaving everyone¡¯s sight, Luo Yun¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Yan Xi in disgust. ¡°Little b*tch, what did you do to my daughter?¡± ¡°You¡¯re done pretending?¡± Yan Xi went away from the bodyguards behind her. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. If you can¡¯t educate your child well, I¡¯ll help you educate her and let her know what it means to cherish food.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Yan Qi was still crying. ¡°She hit me many times just now.¡± Luo Yun¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Mommy will avenge you.¡± Her hand was raised high, but it was grabbed before it couldnd. Yan Xi gave Luo Yun a p on the face. Luo Yun was struck dumb by the p. Only after a while did she realize what had happened. Yan Qi screamed at the side, ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Grab this b*tch down! Grab her hand!¡± ¡°You dare?¡± Yan Xi was calm andposed. She scanned the bodyguards. ¡°I¡¯m the wife of the Gu family. If I¡¯m hurt, the Gu family will never let you off!¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re married to Gu Ting?¡± Luo Yun covered her face, her eyes vicious. ¡°You¡¯re married to that abandoned son, Gu Shen, a cripple! A cripple that the Gu family doesn¡¯t even care about! Why should the Gu family help you seek justice!¡± ¡°Get this little b*tch on her knees. Don¡¯t even think about leaving the Yan family today!¡± Naturally, Yan Xi did not kneel. She kicked one of the bodyguards away and turned to run downstairs. Unexpectedly, there was one downstairs too. She was trapped in the middle and was stuck in a dilemma. Yan Qi looked at her proudly. ¡°Little b*tch, do you know what I am capable of now?¡± ¡­ On the way back, Gu Shen was a little tired, so he sat at the back and closed his eyes to rest. After Gu Er picked up the phone, he then lowered the screen, saying, ¡°¡±President Gu, there¡¯s a call from Jin Sen. Someone else has taken a fancy to that piece ofnd.¡± Gu Shen nodded and signaled for him to continue. ¡°Jin Sen wants to raise the price by at least three percentage points.¡± ¡°They¡¯re asking for too much. Where¡¯s the contract?¡± ¡°They said that if you are unwilling to pay more, they are willing to pay the penalty fee.¡± Gu Shen finally opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and vicious, vaguely revealing killing intent. ¡°They are trying to shut me up with a little penalty fee? Tell Gu Wu to do as he deems fit. It¡¯s fine as long as they don¡¯t die,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°One more thing. It¡¯s about Madam.¡± The assistant spoke again with a strange expression. ¡°Madam and the Yan family are in a fight.¡± Gu Shen looked up. ¡°Did she win or lose?¡± ¡°So far, she seems to be winning. However, the Yan family has the advantage in numbers. Madam is still at a disadvantage.¡± Gu Shen giggled, surprised at how bald his wife was to challenge them alone. ¡°Should I send someone to bring Madam back?¡± Gu Er asked tentatively. Since Yan Xi was married to Gu Xi, she represented the Gu family, so she was always well-protected. Gu Shen said, ¡°No need.¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: The Whip

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about?¡± Yan Dong walked over from behind, looking unhappy. ¡°Daddy.¡± Yan Qi immediately went up and held his arm. She said in a sweet voice, ¡°It¡¯s Sister. Not only did she push me into the pool, but she also pped Mommy. She feels that she has suffered in our family before and wants to get back at me now!¡± Yan Dong looked over. As expected, half of Luo Yun¡¯s face was swollen and red, which proved Yan Qi¡¯s words. His eyebrows twitched. Yan Dong sensed something unusual. His daughter had always been timid. No matter how impudent she was outside, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly at home. Today, not only did she contradict him, she even dared to attack Yan Qi and the others. She obviously went wild and didn¡¯t respect the Yan family anymore. A trace of darkness shed past Yan Dong¡¯s eyes. He married his daughter to the Gu family because he wanted her to be his help, not like now, to bite him instead. ¡°You ungrateful girl! How dare you attack your mother and younger sister!¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°They attacked me first.¡± Yan Qi snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have any wounds on your body at all. Mom and I were beaten quite badly by you.¡± ¡°The wound on my mouth hasn¡¯t healed yet. You said that I hurt you first, then why did you follow me to the pool?¡± ¡°I was just going there to sit for a while. Who knew you were there too?¡± Yan Qi didn¡¯t know what to say. She paused for a moment and Yan Dong¡¯s angry voice sounded. ¡°Shut up! You hurt people and you¡¯re still trying to justify yourself!¡± His fierce-looking face was trembling. ¡°Go upstairs and bring me the whip. You ungrateful girl, I will make you learn the lesson tonight.¡± The thick and long whip was what he used to punish people who pissed him off at home. With a few whips, he could almost beat the person to death. Yan Qi said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s time to teach her a lesson. She even dared to speak rudely to you today!¡± ¡­ Yan Xi was pushed into the room by the bodyguards. There was nothing inside except a sofa. She shuddered in fear uncontrobly. Yan Qi thought she was scared, so she sneered, ¡°You¡¯re just a dog of the Yan family. Do you really think you¡¯re Gu Shen¡¯s wife?¡± Yan Dong sat on the sofa while Luo Yun and Yan Qi stood at the side. ¡°Kneel,¡± he ordered. Yan Xi was still standing. ¡°Kneel to who? You?¡± She smirked and said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Yan Dong sneered and called the bodyguard beside him. ¡°Press her down and make her kneel. If she doesn¡¯t, break her legs.¡± The bodyguard pressed Yan Xi down and forced her to kneel. Yan Xi was unwilling to kneel. She stood stubbornly on the spot under the pressure of the bodyguard. Seeing that she was not kneeling, the bodyguard kicked her from behind a few times. Yan Xi groaned and fell onto the road in pain. The ck and gold whip was brought up by someone, emitting a soft glow. Yan Dong said without hesitation, ¡°Beat her up, beat her up!¡± ¡°Who are you going to hit?¡± The door was suddenly kicked open and a man¡¯s cold voice came from the door. Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She followed the sound and met Gu Shen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Hubby!¡± Yan Xi Looked at him excitedly and expectantly almost as if she was looking at her savior. Gu Shen frowned and his gaze was attracted by the bruises on Yan Xi¡¯s legs. The bruises were quite obvious because her kind was fair. He could not suppress his anger anymore. He thought that he was angry simply because of the fact that Yan Xi was his wife. ¡°Gu Er, go help Madam up,¡± he said again. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Kneel Before Me

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Oh, my son-inw is here.¡± Yan Dong remained seated and his attitude was arrogant. ¡°I don¡¯t want to resort to violence either, but Yan Xi¡¯s behavior is getting worse and worse. She needs to be properly disciplined. Don¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡± While they were talking, Gu Er had already helped Yan Xi up. She walked to Gu Shen¡¯s side and gripped the back of the wheelchair tightly. Gu Shen did not stop him. Instead, he instructed Gu Er to find a chair. Yan Xi started toin when she felt morefortable. She looked extremely aggrieved. ¡°Hubby, they bullied me and even wanted to hit me with that whip!¡± Under Gu Shen¡¯s gaze, the bodyguard holding the whip shuddered and almost threw the whip away. ¡°Yan Xi is my wife. If she needs to be disciplined, it will be me who does it.¡± Yan Dong was amused by his words. He was a cripple, yet he was still protecting others. If not for the Yangzhou Spring Levee, he would have beaten Gu Shen too. ¡°Aren¡¯t we a family? From what you said, you seem to take me as an outsider. Just go down and rest so that this whip won¡¯t identallynd on you.¡± Yan Xi admired Yan Dong¡¯s courage. He actually dared to speak to Gu Shen like this. After today, the Yan family would definitely lose a bunch of businesses. Gu Shen did not answer. Yan Dong wanted to say something more when his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and said nicely, ¡°Hello.¡± It wasn¡¯t clear what the other party said, but it caused Yan Dong to skip a beat. He raised his head and looked at Gu Shen in surprise. All sorts of emotions were mixed in his eyes. After hanging up the phone, Yan Dong paused for a moment and said, his voice trembling, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, my dear son-inw. I was just trying to bluff her.¡± He smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about!¡± Yan Qi shouted unhappily, ¡°This little bitch beat me up like this, and you¡¯re letting her go?¡± ¡°Little b*tch?¡± Gu Shen repeated this sentence as he looked at Yan Dong with an oppressive gaze. ¡°She insulted Yan Xi like this. Aren¡¯t you going to discipline her properly?¡± ¡°She is just a kid!¡± Yan Dong smiled and red at Yan Qi. ¡°Apologize to your sister now! If this happens again, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± ¡°Dad?¡± Yan Qi was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Why should I apologize to her? I haven¡¯t even done anything to her and she pushed me into the pool! You don¡¯t punish her, but instead, you scold me!¡± Realizing what was happening, Luo Yun pinched Yan Qi¡¯s thigh, saying, ¡°Yan Qi! Apologize to your sister!¡± ¡°You were the one who wanted to hit her. Father was the one who made her kneel. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why should I apologize?¡± The idea that Gu Shen was a good-for-nothing cripple was already deeply rooted in Yan Qi¡¯s mind. She had no clue who he truly was, so she naturally didn¡¯t understand why Yan Dong and Luo Yun took such a sharp turn in their attitudes. The atmosphere froze and the smile on Yan Dong¡¯s face became very forced. He had no choice but to say to Yan Xi, ¡°¡±Xi, I apologize on Yan Qi¡¯s behalf. You know that she doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. She is just a little bad-tempered.¡± Yan Xi cleared her throat. ¡°Since you want to apologize, show some sincerity.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± As long as Gu Shen was not angry, he was willing to do anything. ¡°You forced me to my knees. Luo Yun wanted to p me in the face. The bodyguard kicked me several times in the leg.¡± Her lips curled into a sly smile.. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you once you kneel before me.¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Breaking Ties With Her Family

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°We are your elders, how can we kneel to you!¡± ¡°Not in the future.¡± Yan Xi seemed to have this thought long ago. She said lightly, ¡°Today, I will cut myself off from the family.¡± As if trying to make Yan Dong angrier, she continued, ¡°This is my birthday present for you. Are you surprised?¡± Everyone was stunned by this news and the noisy room fell silent. Even Gu Shen was stunned. However, Yan Xi was firm and did not seem to waver. ¡°I¡¯m just informing you guys. I¡¯m not asking for your opinion. I¡¯ll give up the Yan family¡¯s right of inheritance, and I¡¯ll slowly repay the child support fees over the years. From now on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other anymore.¡± ¡°So.¡± Yan Xi smiled. Her aura was simr to Gu Shen¡¯s. ¡°Kneel.¡± Hearing that, people were all shocked. Yan Dong¡¯s expression was a little twisted, unable toe to terms with the fact that she wanted to cut ties with him. He would not let her go now because she was finally of some use to him. ¡°Xi, what did I do to you that made you feel aggrieved? We¡¯ve raised you for more than ten years. How can you leave us just like that? I¡¯ll kneel before you. Please forgive me.¡± With that, he bent his knees and pretended to kneel. Luo Yun held him up and took over the stage. ¡°Yan Xi, you heartless ingrate! The Yan family has raised you for so many years. Now that you have a rich husband and you want to cut ties with the family? Let me tell you, no way!¡± By raising her, they meant a bed and three meals a day, nothing else. Over the past ten years, she had been hit and scolded countless times. She would only get things that were either useless or had been used. What was worse was that when the Host was in her second year of college, they arranged for her to drop out of school and marry Gu Shen. They had not fulfilled their parents¡¯ responsibility in a single day, but now, they were here talking to her about raising her. Yan Xi only felt ridiculed. She ced her hand on the wheelchair. ¡°Hubby, I hate them. Help me.¡± ¡­ Yan Xi¡¯s legs had been kicked several times by them. It was still alright if she sat still, but when she stood up, it hurt like a drill. She forced herself to take a few steps before swaying and falling to the ground. She was still a little confused and looked sad. Gu Shen said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t walk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too painful. Those bodyguards were too ruthless,¡± Yan Xi mumbled. However, those bodyguards did not end up happy either. Not only were they fired, but they also had to pay for Yan Xi¡¯s medical fees. ording to the rules of upper-ss society, they would probably have to bid farewell to the bodyguard profession forever. ¡°Can you still walk?¡± Gu Shen suddenly asked. Yan Xi shook her head. ¡°It hurts, Hubby.¡± ¡°You poor girl.¡± This was the first time Gu Shen had met such a person. She was like a fragile porcin doll that could not be touched and could only be ced carefully. He instructed Gu Er, ¡°Call the chauffeur and ask him to drive the car in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xi sat for a while before she stood up trembling. She wanted to hold the wheelchair for Gu Shen, but she was afraid of causing misunderstandings. She only dared to ce a few fingers on it and carefully observe his expression. ¡°If you want to hold it, then hold it.¡± Yan Xi was very sweet. ¡°Thank you, Hubby. Hubby is the best.¡± Gu Shen, ¡°Mm.¡± Yan Xi stood beside Gu Shen and kept asking questions. ¡°How did you know that I was detained by the Yan family?¡± ¡°You called the driver.¡± Gu Shen paused and said, ¡°You¡¯re brave, but you¡¯re too stupid.¡± Even though she knew that she was no match for the family, she still insisted on challenging them. If he had not gone in time, many whip marks would have appeared on Yan Xi¡¯s body and she would be suffering more pains than now. Thinking of that scene, Gu Shen frowned unconsciously, irritated and unhappy. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Dumplings

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi asked, ¡°Then why did youe back to find me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife,¡± Gu Shen said in a business-like tone. ¡°I should be responsible for you.¡± ¡°Just responsible?¡± Gu Shen didn¡¯t say anything else. After a while, he felt pressure on his shoulders. It was Yan Xi who rested on his shoulder. She opened her mouth to speak. Her voice was soft and gentle, and it was impossible to tell if she was happy or angry. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re all I have left.¡± The family doctor was already waiting at home. The moment Yan Xi returned, she went up to her. ¡°Madam, let me see your wound.¡± Yan Xi lifted up her dress and the bruise came into the doctor¡¯s sight. ¡°Why did they treat you so brutally?¡± The doctor did not like Yan Xi, but when she saw the wound, she couldn¡¯t help but feel bad about her. She examined it carefully and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that there were no fractures. ¡°I¡¯ll rub these bruises open for youter and apply for some medicine. You¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­ Yan Xi did not know when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes again, it was already three in the morning. When Yan Xi woke up, her hungry stomach protested even more. In the Yan vi, she only ate a piece of toast. Yan Xi touched her stomach and went down to the kitchen to find some food. Everyone was asleep except for the lights in the corridor. Yan Xi went downstairs and suddenly heard rustling soundsing from the kitchen. Shocked, she hurriedly switched on the lights and realized that Gu Shen was in front of the fridge. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want something?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen paused. He closed the fridge door and pushed his wheelchair to the side. When the lights were turned on, Yan Xi saw that he was raising his hand. She sighed and walked over to open the fridge. She found that on the topyer of the fridge, there were water bottles. She took out a bottle and asked, ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips. ¡°Mm.¡± After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, the hunger in her stomach became even more palpable. Yan Xi put down the water and casually asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± Gu Shen shook his head. He did not trust Yan Xi¡¯s cooking skills. ¡°There are dumplings in the loweryer of the fridge. You can cook some yourself.¡± Yan Xi took out the dumplings and counted twenty. She thought for a while and counted ten more, including Gu Shen¡¯s portion. ¡°You probably feel hungry at this point as well, so just eat some with me.¡± Gu Shen did not answer, but he did not move his wheelchair either. He sat where he was and waited quietly for Yan Xi. There was a disy on the kitchen stove. Yan Xi found the tutorial on cooking dumplings and followed it step by step. After the water opened, she ced the dumplings inside. After waiting for a while, the dumplings didn¡¯t all float up. Yan Xi was a little puzzled. She looked at Gu Shen and asked, ¡°How long does this dumpling take to cook?¡± Gu Shen hesitated. ¡°Should be fine in a few minutes.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Yan Xi replied and took out the utensils from the cab above, nning to put them insideter. She opened the lid of the pot and found that the dumplings had already been boiled and the meat stuffing was scattered everywhere. Yan Xi felt embarrassed, asking, ¡°Do you want some meat soup?¡± Yan Xi then cooked another pot. This time, she was very careful and took out the dumplings five minutester. The two of them just held their te of dumplings and did not go to the dining table. One sat on the wheelchair, while the other sat on the floor and ate quietly. Halfway through, Yan Xi suddenly nudged him, asking, ¡°How is it? My cooking isn¡¯t all that bad, right?¡± ¡°It was the cook who made the dumplings.¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Falling Into His Arms

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°But I cooked it,¡± Yan Xi said righteously. ¡°I timed the fire perfectly and kept the dumplings¡¯ deliciousness to the maximum.¡± She softened her voice and said, ¡°Hurry and praise me.¡± Gu Shen was made to say something nice. ¡°You boiled the water well.¡± After he finished speaking, the corners of his lips curled up. The curve was very small and disappeared in an instant, but Yan Xi saw it clearly. ¡°Did you just smile?¡± Gu Shen did not speak, but Yan Xi moved closer to him and looked at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Shen was a little unnatural. ¡°Smile again.¡± Yan Xi said, ¡°Or praise me.¡± ¡­ It was already four o¡¯clock after the meal. Yan Xi yawned. ¡°I¡¯ll push you up to rest.¡± It was rare that Gu Shen did not reject her. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them entered the elevator. Gu Shen raised his hand and pressed the button for the third floor. The floor was not high, so the elevator arrived quickly. The moment the door opened, Yan Xi pushed him out. After entering the room, Yan Xi realized that she was blushing. This was her first time entering a man¡¯s room. Gu Shen¡¯s room was very big, but there was very little furniture inside, only some necessities. His bed was not very high, but it was still difficult for Gu Shen to go up alone. Yan Xi rolled up her sleeves and showed Gu Shen her nonexistent muscles. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll carry you to bed.¡± As soon as the ssic lines were out of her mouth, many of the romantic novels she had read shed across Yan Xi¡¯s mind. ording to the story development of these novels, they were now supposed to do something intimate. Yan Xi¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Because her skin was fair, even slight redness was obvious to the eye. Gu Shen asked, ¡°Are you hot in here?¡± ¡°Yes. A little, I guess.¡± Although she said she was gonna carry him up, Yan Xi only held Gu Shen¡¯s arm. Gu Shen ced his hand on the bed and used the force to move himself over. Although his lower limbs did not have much strength, his hand was very strong. His bulging biceps was not something Yan Xi¡¯s slim body couldpare with. Yan Xi couldn¡¯t help but pinch it. In romantic novels, if the female protagonist did this, the male protagonist should have already kissed her. If Gu Shen really kissed her, should she close her eyes or put on some kind of expression? Yan Xi lost in thought until Gu Shen said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She shivered in fear and quickly stood up. However, when she stood up, she slipped over and fell towards Gu Shen. Her hand subconsciously wanted to grab onto something. When Yan Xi came back to her senses, she realized that one of her hands was holding onto Gu Shen¡¯s cor while the other was firmly inserted between his legs. Gu Shen was wearing pajamas. The clothes on it were almost torn off by Yan Xi, revealing his perfect chest and abs. The shape in the middle was also pressed against Yan Xi¡¯s hand, gradually showing. Yan Xi felt as if she was burnt and quickly retracted her hand. Sheughed awkwardly. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi pensively. She had been using all sorts of methods to get closer to him, but at the same time, she retained that innocence and purity of a girl. She lookedpletely different from before. Why did Yan Xi change so much in such a short time? What did she want from him? Meanwhile, Yan Xi was already gone. She did not even dare to take the elevator and ran down the stairs. After locking the door, she leaned against the door frame, her face so red that it was almost steaming. She covered her face, embarrassed and amused. Yan Xi recalled the touch just now. She felt that Gu Shen was actually pretty strong. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Thief

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After showering, Yan Xi finally calmed down. Shey on the bed and could not help but think of Gu Shen¡¯s legs. He was a very strong-willed person. He did not want others to pity him because of his legs and stubbornly believed that he could do anything. Just like today, he would rather be thirsty than let Yan Xi help him get water. It would be great if Gu Shen¡¯s legs could recover. He would no longer have to bear strange gazes from others, and his pride would not disappear because of his legs. Unfortunately, she could not help Gu Shen with the surgery for the time being. She could only use massage and acupuncture to treat him slowly. It would be great if Teacher Zheng Ming was here too. Zhang Ming dared to operate on people he saw for the first time. Yan Xi felt sad when she thought of her mentor. She did not know if she had suddenly disappeared in her original world, or if an ident had happened, or if a new person had reced her. She hoped it wasn¡¯t the first scenario because she didn¡¯t want her mentor to look for her all over the world. Yan Xi¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. In the end, she could not resist the drowsiness and fell asleep. She slept soundly, but Yan Dong and Luo Yun did not sleep at all. The left half of Luo Yun¡¯s face had been pped twice and was now swelling. She was in pain and hatred, and she couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Yan Dong sighed at the side. He was upset that he didn¡¯t investigate Gu Shen earlier. Such a rich son-inw could definitely help the Yan family rise to be more powerful. However, he only treated Gu Shen, with an awful attitude, as an abandoned son of the Gu family. If that was all, he could still suck up to Gu Shen and ask him to help the Yan family get some big deals. But now it was impossible to do so because Yan Xi decided to cut ties with them and definitely would not help them anymore. Yan Dong gritted his teeth, determined to not let Yan Xi go for the sake of Gu Shen. ¡­ At six in the morning, Gu Shen opened his eyes. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and sat by the bed, waiting for Gu Yi¡¯s help. Five minutester, Gu Yi appeared at the door on time. He knocked on the door and entered, helping Gu Shen into the wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯ve already taught the people from Jin Sen a lesson. The other one that wants thend is Sheng Huai. Their bid is 340 million.¡± It was 100 million more than the contract Gu Shen had signed with Jin Sen. It was no wonder that Jin Sen wanted to break the contract. ¡°What do they want to do with thatnd?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Probably built an amusement park.¡± Gu Shen nodded and instructed, ¡°Send more people to keep an eye on the Yan family. If there¡¯s any movement, remember to inform me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At nine o¡¯clock, Yan Xi came downstairs. She yawned and slowly walked towards the dining room. Two servants were whispering beside the sink. ¡°The kitchen might have been robbed yesterday, and it¡¯s a stupid thief.¡± Yan Xi pricked up her ears. Was there a thief? She clearly didn¡¯t see any thieves yesterday. ¡°Exactly,¡± another person agreed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know how to cook dumplings. He wasted those good dumplings the cook made.¡± This thief sounded familiar to Yan Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t bring this up. The cook is pissed off because of this. It is incredible that there are still people who don¡¯t know how to cook dumplings. That pot was directly boiled into meat soup.¡± Yan Xi felt extremely hurt by thesements. She walked over expressionlessly from behind the two and saw their names on the name tag. Xian, Xiaoyue. Yan Xi silently noted it down and nned to let these two people cook dumplings for her and pick on them. Before she could make it happen, she was called over by Gu Shen again. ¡°Grandpa wants us to make a trip home this weekend. Be prepared.¡± ¡°Okay..¡± Yan Xi said, ¡°I also need your help with something.¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Helping You Massage

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Shen looked up. ¡°What do you want me to help?¡± ¡°I need awyer who can help me cut ties with the Yan family as soon as possible.¡± In the book, Yan Dong was an out-and-out bloodsucker. After the Host passed away, he didn¡¯t let go of Gu Shen. Instead, he used the Host¡¯s name to ask Gu Shen for help. He got a lot of business from Gu Shen. However, he did not feel grateful at all. Instead, he caused trouble and caused Gu Shen and hispany a considerable loss. If she kept this kind of person around, it would only create trouble for her and Gu Shen. She might as well get rid of him so that he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to use her. Gu Shen did not reject and only asked, ¡°Have you decided?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Xi said in disdain. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ties with the Yan family to begin with. I don¡¯t want them to take advantage of us!¡± Gu Shen had a lot of money, but he would never use it on these people. ¡°Up to you.¡± Gu Shen retracted his gaze and took out a name card. ¡°Thewyer will contact you this afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Xi took it and rubbed her fingertips against Gu Shen¡¯s palm. ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡± After Gu Shen took back his hand, he felt itchy on the area that Yan Xi had brushed past. He twiddled his fingers and called Yan Xi back. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something else.¡± Yan Xi turned around and saw the ck credit card he had ced by the table. She froze. ¡°Why are you giving me money?¡± Gu Shen asked, ¡°You still have money?¡± The CEO was indeed a CEO. His questions were always right to the point. Yan Xi could not refute him because she really had no money left. The number in the Host¡¯s bank ount was pitifully small. The credit card that Gu Shen gave her after their marriage was also frozen by the bank because of the Host¡¯s wanton spending. Hence, although she looked morous now, she couldn¡¯t even fork out ten thousand yuan. Since Gu Shen had sent the money over, Yan Xi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and put it into her pocket. Pressing her finger against the edge of the card, she thought for a while and said, ¡°I can¡¯t take your money for free. If I don¡¯t do something for you, I¡¯ll feel uneasy.¡± ¡°Do things?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was calm, but Yan Xi could still hear the sarcasm in his words. ¡°What can you do, boil water or boil soup?¡± Whenst night¡¯s incident was brought up again, Yan Xi was a little angry. ¡°Why are you talking about this too?!¡± She corrected herself. ¡°I know a lot of things. I¡¯ve been learning massage and acupuncture for many years. They can¡¯t treat your illnesses, but they can at least relieve some pain and promote the cirction of your bloodline.¡± As Yan Xi spoke, her gazended on Gu Shen¡¯s legs. ¡°Want to try? Boss.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s eyes were solemn. ¡°You want to massage me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yan Xi had thought about it before. Even if massaging could not improve Gu Shen¡¯s leg, it could at least make him feel less ufortable. Also, as the first step of treatment, it was easier for him to ept it. She made up her mind to let Gu Shen try it out, so she walked to his side and bent down slightly, her fair hand tentativelynding on Gu Shen¡¯sp. Seeing that he did not stop her, Yan Xi became bolder. Her two thumbs stopped at his legs and pressed down heavily. There was no longer any feeling in his legs, but Gu Shen seemed to be able to feel her touch. His breathing became irregr and he grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± After calming himself, Gu Shen spoke again, his tone much colder than before. ¡°Massage is too cumbersome and useless to me. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ording to Yan Xi¡¯s character, she would lose her patience before long. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Getting To Know My Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No way. Since you¡¯ve paid, I have to be responsible until the end.¡± Yan Xi stood up and blinked at Gu Shen. ¡°That was just a quick demonstration. If you want to enjoy the full service, remember toe to my room.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need that¡­¡± Yan Xi stopped him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your room to look for you.¡± Without giving Gu Shen a chance to retort, she took her credit card and left the study room in a good mood. When she reached downstairs, Yan Xi happened to bump into Gu Yan. This person was Gu Shen¡¯s bodyguard and was responsible for taking care of his daily life. He probably went out to handle some matters a few days ago and only returned to the Gu family yesterday. ¡°Uncle Yan.¡± Gu Yan stopped and bowed respectfully. ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°I want to know how his leg is right now.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s expression was sincere and her beautiful eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Can you show me the hospital¡¯s diagnosis?¡± Gu Yan looked wary and did not answer Yan Xi. Yan Xi still had a smile on her face, but in her heart, she was scolding the Host. Everyone looked at her with vignt and guarded expressions. Even Gu Shen could not open himself to her. If she was given another chance, she would definitely shout in the Host¡¯s ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t court death, you won¡¯t die!¡± Yan Xi spoke again, ¡°Uncle Yan, I just want to understand his situation more and take good care of him.¡± She said seriously and sincerely, ¡°I know that I¡¯ve done a lot of foolish things in the past. I¡¯ll correct all of these and never repeat them again.¡± Uncle Yan stared at Yan Xi and realized that her eyes were filled with sincerity and determination, looking not scheming at all. If she could really change, Gu Shen might be less worried. ¡°Mr. Gu hates people who go back on their words the most. You must do what you say.¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡­ Gu Shen¡¯s father was the second son of the Gu family. Back then, the romantic story between him and Gu Shen¡¯s mother was a much-told tale. In order to marry Gu Shen¡¯s mother, he broke off the engagement his family arranged for him and gave up the right to inherit the Gu family, and even left the Gu family for her. The love between the two was deep, and soon Gu Shen was born. They were supposed to live an ordinary and happy life, but when Gu Shen was eight years old, their family of three got into a car ident. In order to protect him, his parents passed away. Gu Shen also lost his legs because of this car ident. Uncle Yan took out a stack of documents. ¡°The diagnosis and post-recovery records are here.¡± He looked at Yan Xi and could not help but say a few more words. ¡°President Gu has been tormented all these years. Since his parents passed away, he has been receiving psychological counseling. If not for his willpower being stronger than others, he would have copsed long ago.¡± The earliest diagnosis was when Gu Shen was eight years old. The emotionless and professional words written on it determined the rest of Gu Shen¡¯s life. The car ident caused nerve damage and caused paralysis. The medical standard of this world was not as good as the world she was in before. It seemed like it was impossible for Gu Shen to regain his mobility. It would be great if Zheng Ming, that old man, was here. A few years ago, he tackled this problem with the Neurosurgery Department, and there were already some sessful cases. If she knew this would happen, she should have joined the neurosurgeon¡¯s medical team a few years ago. Yan Xi continued to read. Looking at the rows of words on it, she felt a little ufortable. It was impossible to gauge the level of pain Gu Shen went through by just looking at these words. At the age of eight, he suffered the most excruciating pain in the world, the kind of which would render everyone hopeless. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Husband, Come Back Home For Dinner

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Tears welled up in Yan Xi¡¯s eyes. She closed these open documents. ¡°Who is my husband¡¯s attending physician?¡± ¡°Mr. Kohler, he¡¯s the attending physician of the Neurosurgery Department. However, he¡¯s only helping President Gu with recovery guidance.¡± Kohler was the most famous doctor in this field. He had once said that it was impossible for Gu Shen¡¯s leg to recoverpletely. He could only use some rehabilitation exercises to do some basic recovery. ¡°I understand.¡± Yan Xi sighed and said very seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve been reading books in this area recently, so I¡¯ll definitely be able to help you.¡± Gu Yan did not discourage Yan Xi because reading was better than causing trouble. ¡­ In the afternoon, Gu Shen went to the office. Yan Xi logged onto the medical website and browsed through the information and surgical videos regarding neurosurgery. The video emphasized that nerve damage was irreversible, but Yan Xi felt that the current medical technology made it impossible for people to discover more possibilities. The human body was very magical. Even in her original world, no one had studied it thoroughly. When Yan Xi got busy, she forgot the time. It was only when the helper called her to eat that she realized it was already seven o¡¯clock. She stretchedzily, opened the door, and calmly walked downstairs. Xian, who was ready to be lectured, was stunned. Eh? Madam did not scold her today. She secretly raised her head and looked at Yan Xi curiously. ¡°Xian.¡± Yan Xi teased her. She shivered and quickly stood up. She asked nervously, ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Go cook some dumplings.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xian was a little confused. ¡°Do you want to eat dumplings? But the cook has already prepared food for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for me.¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s for the thief who came in.¡± When she reached downstairs, Yan Xi realized that Gu Shen was not back yet. She asked Gu Yan for Gu Shen¡¯s number and called him. At this moment, Gu Shen was in the middle of a meeting in the conference room. The assistant stood on the stage and reported on the matters regarding thend in Jin Sen. The people sitting on both sides listened absent-mindedly, thinking about what to eatter. A sudden ringtone sounded in the conference room, and the assistant on stage paused. Who was it? Everyone became spirited, their eyes searching for this little unlucky fellow. President Gu had explicitly prohibited the cell phone from being brought to the meeting room. Not only did this person bring it in, but he also caused such a hugemotion. His bonus for the past few months would probably go down the drain. As they gloated, they saw Gu Shen pick up his phone. The call was answered. A clear and lively female voice came from the phone. ¡°Hubby, are you still busy? When are youing back for dinner?¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Women! The few people in the meeting room secretly exchanged nces, all of them excited. Eating was nothingpared to the CEO¡¯s gossip. Yan Xi saw that Gu Shen did not speak and thought that he did not hear her. She continued, ¡°Hubby, are you listening? Did I disturb you?¡± Her voice was soft and sexy. Gu Shen frowned and turned off the speaker. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± He paused, then added emotionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m still in a meeting. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in a meeting sote at night?¡± Yan Xi mumbled something, then said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you. Be careful on the way!¡± Her voice was light and her tone at the end of the sentence was raised. It was obvious that she was a youngdy. ¡°Alright.¡± A smile shed across his eyes and he became much gentler. After hanging up, Gu Shen put his phone away. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± With that, he left the meeting room first. The group of people who were thinking about what to eat just now did not leave.. They sat on the spot and screamed silently as they watched Gu Shen leave the room. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Making Appointment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Is that President Gu¡¯s wife?¡± The woman in the sexy dress stretched. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Gu to be married.¡± ¡°Looks like she¡¯s an obedient wife!¡± Another person teased. ¡°Looks like President Gu has been trapped.¡± ¡°I wish Mrs. Qi would call every day so we don¡¯t have to attend all these tedious meetings.¡± ¡­ When Gu Shen arrived home, it was already an hourter. The sky was dark and it was the first time he felt a sense of anticipation for going back home. The moment he entered, he saw Yan Xi sleeping on the sofa with a small nket covering her, revealing only her palm-sized face. She heard his movements and opened her eyes groggily. ¡°You¡¯re home.¡± She sat up. ¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten?¡± Yan Xi said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Gu Shen paused for a moment and exined, ¡°There was a traffic jam on the road and I was dyed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have nothing to do at home.¡± Yan Xi walked to Gu Shen¡¯s side and suddenly realized something. ¡°Are you exining to me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Xi immediately smiled. Her eyes were curved like crescents, and when the light fell in, she looked extremely beautiful. Gu Shen nced at her and felt that Yan Xi was too easy to coax. He thought about it and said, ¡°Gu Er will send you my scheduleter. If it¡¯s toote, don¡¯t wait for me.¡± ¡°What if I want to see you?¡± ¡°You can make an appointment with Gu Er for the time outside the schedule.¡± When Yan Xi heard this, she was so angry that she almostughed. ¡°An appointment? Does everyone have to make an appointment to see you?¡± ¡°Yes, but I might not approve their appointments.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll approve mine?¡± Gu Shen didn¡¯t realize that he said what he was not supposed to say. ¡°Not really. It depends on whether I am avable at that moment.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Yan Xi stood in front of Gu Shen and slightly bent down, her gaze level with Gu Shen¡¯s. ¡°I think you might have forgotten something. I¡¯m your wife, the person closest to you, not people who have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°If I want to see you, I should just send you a message and call you, not making an appointment through Gu Er.¡± Gu Shen realized that something was wrong. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let Gu Er¡­¡± Yan Xi cut him off. ¡°Screw Gu Er. Can¡¯t I just call you directly?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Shen said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to answer your calls.¡± Yan Xi was speechless. What kind of man was her husband? He made love sound like a job. Yan Xi was a little pissed off by that. Gu Shen turned on his phone and ced Yan Xi at the top. Because of the wound on her upper jaw, Yan Xi ate very slowly and even frowned from time to time. ¡°Did you apply for the medicine today?¡± Yan Xi shook her head. ¡°That medicine is so bitter. I¡¯d rather be in pain. Anyway, I¡¯ll recover after some time.¡± ¡°Next time, ask the cook to make it nder and cut the vegetable smaller.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the kitchen, Xian was telling Xiaoyue what just happened. ¡°I was really scared just now. Who would have thought that Madam would wake up in the middle of the night to cook dumplings? She must have heard everything we said.¡± Xiaoyue was also puzzled. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t she make things difficult for you or kick us out?¡± ¡°Maybe she wants to make us stay and slowly torture us,¡± Xian wailed. ¡°I won¡¯t dare to speak nonsense again.. Who knew that Madam was so stupid? She doesn¡¯t even know how to cook dumplings.¡± Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Take Off Your Pants

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After dinner, Gu Yan pushed Gu Shen back to his room. He said, ¡°Madam asked me for your diagnosis and recovery records today, so I took the liberty of giving them to her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Shen did not mind. ¡°Let her be.¡± Gu Yan left after pushing him in. Gu Shen took off his suit and shirt that had been restricting him for a day. He had just unbuttoned a few buttons when someone knocked on the door again. He thought that Gu Yan had something urgent to tell him, so he casually said, ¡°Come in.¡± Yan Xi carried a bunch of bottles and jars. She opened the door with difficulty and walked in sideways. ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± The rest of the words automatically disappeared when she saw Gu Yan. Yan Xi knew that as a supporting actor, Gu Shen¡¯s figure was definitely not bad, but she did not expect him to be so good. His abdominal muscles were obvious and his lines were smooth. His Apollo¡¯s belt was hidden in his lower body and it was extremely tempting. Yan Xi blushed but she could bring herself to look away. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gu Shen pulled his shirt down. Yan Xi¡¯s face turned even redder and she stuttered. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to give you a massage.¡± She pointed at Gu Shen¡¯s leg. ¡°A massage won¡¯t work through your pants. Quickly take off your pants!¡± Herst words were filled with eagerness, making Gu Shen frown. ¡°You want to massage me now?¡± Yan Xi covered her nose. ¡°I can wait until you¡¯re done showering.¡± Her eyes lit up. ¡°Do you need my help? I¡¯m very good at scrubbing!¡± Gu Shen¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He was angry and helpless. After a while, he asked, ¡°How are you going to help?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll take off your clothes.¡± Her voice became softer and softer as she spoke. Gu Shen scoffed. ¡°Alright, go out first. Come backter.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Xi sounded a little disappointed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give me a chance? Then I¡¯ll wait outside. If something happens, I can go in and take care of you.¡± ¡°Go fill up the tub,¡± Gu Shen said. Yan Xi turned around to leave, but Gu Shen stopped her. ¡°The bathroom is right there.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s bathroom was very big. There was a huge Jacuzzi ced at the side. The right side of the tub was specially installed with handrails so that Gu Shen could grab it easily. In front of the bathtub was a tform that was as t as it was. On it were some books and documents. On the opposite wall was arge projector screen. The person who designed the bathroom moved in everything he could think of. Taking a bath here was like taking a hot spring vacation. Yan Xi adjusted the water temperature and waited for the water to take up two-thirds of the bathtub before stopping. ¡°Hubby! Come in and take a bath!¡± she eximed excitedly. ¡°Come out first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be more relieved watching you from the side. If you slide down, I can still carry you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such possibility.¡± Gu Shen brushed his fringe up, his eyes sharp. ¡°Go out first.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Yan Xi gave in and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, remember to call me.¡± Gu Shen grabbed the handrails and moved into the bathtub. For some reason, Yan Xi¡¯s appearance suddenly shed across his mind. Her slender wrist and exquisite face. Gu Shen wondered if Yan Xi was pretending to be unaware of what she was doing or not. He thought of the scene of her teasing him and the feeling of her pressing against his leg. Gu Shen felt a surge of heat rise up his body. He licked his lips and opened his eyes. Yan Xi did not stay idle outside either. She took out the massage essential oil and found a bottle of body lotion.. She was trying to find an excuse to apply it on Gu Shen¡¯s abster. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Why Is It On?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Gu Shen came out, Yan Xi was still in the room, fiddling with the hairdryer in her hand. When she saw Gu Shene out, she immediately waved. ¡°Come quickly, I¡¯ll blow dry your hair.¡± With his wet hair hanging down, Gu Shen looked much softer and gentler. He pushed the wheelchair and stopped beside Yan Xi. Normally, Gu Shen would not let Yan Xi touch his head while holding something. But now, he agreed. The sound of the hairdryer was heard. A warm breeze blew past Gu Shen¡¯s hair and took away the water vapor. ¡°If it¡¯s hot, tell me.¡± Gu Shen did not reply. He sat in silence until his hair was dry. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Yan Xi touched Gu Shen¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s all dry.¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Hurry up and get on the bed. I¡¯ll message you!¡± Yan Xi helped Gu Shen onto the bed. He was half lying down and his legs were casually ced together. Gu Shen lowered his eyes to look at Yan Xi. He watched as she applied something to her hand. Then, she bent her fingers and used her joints to press on the acupuncture points on his leg. ¡°I¡¯m a little strong. If you¡¯re not feeling painful, remember to tell me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t feel anything on my leg. It doesn¡¯t matter how much strength you use.¡± ¡°There will be.¡± Yan Xi patted him lightly as if tofort him. She pressed on his acupuncture points from his calf. The essential oil covered his entire thigh which looked shiny under the light. When her fingers reached his thigh, Yan Xi would asionally touch against something in the middle. When it was touched, Gu Shen skipped a beat. He tried to control himself, but the penis was still hardened uncontrobly. Yan Xi was stunned. ¡°Why is it so hard?¡± She reached her hand forward and felt the hot air on it. Her face turned red and she stopped messaging. After a while, she asked softly, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s voice was hoarse and heavy. ¡°Just leave.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Xi could not be bothered to clean up the bottles. She left them with Gu Shen and ran out in a flurry. The two of them did not sleep well that night. Gu Shen¡¯s face showed rare signs of fatigue. Even Gu Yan could not help but ask, ¡°What did you dost night?¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Gu Shen frowned. ¡°Shall I put some sleeping aromatherapy on your bedroom tonight?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Shen refused. ¡°When is the psychiatristing?¡± ¡°In the afternoon, are you going to the office or working at home?¡± ¡°Prepare the car and head to the office.¡± When Gu Shen was in thepany, everything was normal. However, once he left, the people started discussing. ¡°What did President Gu dost night? Why does he look so tired?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think he is tired. It looks more like he is not satiated.¡± ¡°With his wife?¡± The few of them looked at each other and instantly understood each other. ¡°We¡¯ve been ordered around by President Gu for such a long time. Finally, someone is able to order President Gu around. Who exactly is Mrs. Qi? I¡¯m really curious.¡± The person beside her made a shushing gesture. ¡°Keep your voice down. I¡¯ll ask someone in the president¡¯s officeter.¡± The person in the president¡¯s office was also clueless. When Gu Shen wasn¡¯t around, they discussed softly. ¡°President Gu hid her well. If it wasn¡¯t for the phone call yesterday, we wouldn¡¯t have known that he¡¯s married.¡± ¡°Forget it, can¡¯t you see President Gu¡¯s expression today? Only when Madam is in a good mood can we have an easy time here in thepany.¡± Chapter 25

Chapter 25: A Huge Change

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Shen didn¡¯t know what he was hiding from. He ate lunch at thepany before returning home. At two in the afternoon, the psychologist that they had arranged to meet came on time and was led to the living room on the second floor by Gu Yan. ¡°Doctor Pei.¡± Gu Yan slightly bent down and made a guiding gesture. ¡°President Gu is waiting for you inside.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This was not the first time Pei Ling hade here. He had done many psychological counseling sessions for Gu Shen. When he was overseas, he heard that this patient was very difficult to deal with. Initially, he wanted to give it a try. He did not expect Gu Shen to keep him and make him his permanent psychologist. Opening the door, a smile immediately appeared on Pei Ling¡¯s face, creating a safe andfortable atmosphere. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± His voice was warm andforting. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood. What have you encountered recently?¡± Gu Shen gestured for him to sit opposite him. As he listened to Pei Ling¡¯s words, Yan Xi¡¯s figure instinctively came across his mind. He thought about many things, but in the end, he only said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. Then let¡¯s begin today¡¯s psychological counseling.¡± The consultation time was one hour. Since it had been a long time since that car ident, Gu Shen¡¯s mental state was rtively stable. So one hour was quite enough. Soon, Pei Ling came to a conclusion that surprised him a little. ¡°Your mental state has been very good recently, and you haven¡¯t suffered from insomnia. I hope you can maintain it.¡± Gu Shen was slightly surprised. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Is it ok for you to tell me what makes your mental state so good recently?¡± Gu Shen didn¡¯t want to go into that, so he started another topic. ¡°Doctor Pei, can people transformpletely in a short time?¡± Pei Ling understood what Gu Shen meant and did not continue asking. Instead, he followed his topic. ¡°Which aspect are you referring to?¡± Gu Shen yed with the pen in his hand. ¡°Character, habits, temperament. There are many changes. It¡¯s aplete transformation.¡± Pei Ling¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Can you tell me in detail?¡± ¡°She¡¯s be more open and frank than before. She¡¯s also much smarter when she speaks and does things. She even knows how to respect people.¡± Gu Shen paused and did not say thest half of his sentence, which was, ¡°Also, she became very cute.¡± ¡°She¡¯s developing in a good direction. This is a good thing.¡± ¡°But why?¡± Pei Ling exined patiently, ¡°Generally speaking, a huge stimtion and amnesia can change a person¡¯s mental state. On this basis, a change in behavior and personality is verymon.¡± Yan Xi did not lose her memory, so a huge stimtion was the only exnation. Was it because of the knife she stabbed herself with or because of Zhang Ming? Whichever it was, it made Gu Shen unhappy. ¡°Is this change reversible? Will she change back?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡± After the counseling session ended, Pei Ling left with Gu Yan, who was waiting at the door. When the two of them passed by the living room, they saw Yan Xi sitting at the table and arranging flowers. She shot them a nce. Her eyes were innocent and she did not seem scheming at all. It was as Gu Shen said, a huge change had happened. Gu Yan bowed to Yan Xi. ¡°Madam.¡± Pei Ling nodded and greeted Yan Xi. ording to the Host¡¯s memory, this was Gu Shen¡¯s counselor. He would counsel Gu Shen every week. He must know more than her. Yan Xi smiled and walked up to him. ¡°Hello, can you give me your contact number?¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Are You Jealous?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Yan¡¯s eyes widened. He immediately thought of Zhang Ming and quickly stopped Yan Xi. ¡°Madam.¡± His tone wasced with warning and usation. ¡°This is President Gu¡¯s counselor. You can¡¯t¡­¡± Yan Xi was helpless. The Host¡¯s persecution towards this group of people was so deep that it forced them to be anxious. ¡°What are you thinking? I know this is my husband¡¯s counselor. I just want to ask about my husband¡¯s current situation through him.¡± Gu Yan still did not believe it, but he was struck by an idea. ¡°How about us three starting a group chat. If you have anything to ask, ask it there.¡± Yan Xi was so angry that she wanted tough. On the surface, she agreed, but then she added Pei Ling¡¯s WeChat. ¡­ Yesterday was too awkward, but Yan Xi already said that she would massage him every day. She could not go back on her words. She knocked on the door and only entered after obtaining his permission. Gu Shen was already lying on the bed. He was wearing dark-colored pajamas and the ends of his hair were still wet. It seemed like he had just taken a shower. Seeing that it was Yan Xi, a curl appeared on his cold face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Massage.¡± Yan Xi took out the bottles and jars in an imposing manner to show that she was calm. ¡°There¡¯s no need to take off your pants this time. We¡¯re not in that kind of rtionship.¡± Yan Xi said, ¡°Just expose your legs.¡± Gu Shen looked at her with dark eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°I need it.¡± Yan Xi blinked and looked at Gu Shen. ¡°Boss, just take pity on me. I haven¡¯t had a customer today and you¡¯re the first one.¡± ¡°Then quick!¡± Gu Shen could not resist her pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak. ¡°Thank you, Boss. Remember to give me a good reviewter.¡± Yan Xi rolled up his pants and two strong legs appeared in front of her. As usual, she pressed on the acupuncture points on it with a serious expression, as if she was doing the most important thing in the world. Gu Shen looked down at Yan Xi¡¯s side face, his heart calm. The answer to everything Pei Ling asked today was Yan Xi. The room fell silent. Gu Shen suddenly said, ¡°You added Pei Ling on WeChat today.¡± His voice was t as if he did not care about this matter. ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xi didn¡¯t even raise her head and continued to massage with all her heart. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I want to know about you. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll have to ask someone else.¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips unhappily. ¡°You can ask me.¡± Yan Xi finally raised her head. Her eyes were sparkling like a puppy that had been rewarded. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you admit it.¡± Yan Xi gave him the phone. ¡°The password is your birthday. You can delete those men in my WeChat!¡± She said it unwaveringly. Gu Shen stared at the phone for a while. He hesitated for a long time before taking it. After a while, he asked, ¡°Yan Xi, when is my birthday?¡± ¡°The seventeenth of April.¡± Gu Shen suppressed his anger and corrected her. ¡°It¡¯s the seventh of April.¡± That was awkward. She even remembered her husband¡¯s birthday wrong. Yan Xi froze. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± ¡°Remember it in the future,¡± Gu Shen said as he gave back the phone. He did not have the habit of looking through other people¡¯s privacy. Yan Xi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve remembered it.¡± She pointed at her chest.. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered it here.¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: Family Banquet

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi massaged for half an hour. When it ended, her hands were sore. She shook her hands and asked in a customary manner, ¡°Do you feel anything?¡± Gu Shen shook his head. It was just a massage. How could it cure his leg? Yan Xi was not disappointed. ¡°Next time, there will be. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Gu Shen nodded. ¡°Good night.¡± Yan Xi did not return to her room. Instead, she went straight to the cloakroom to choose the clothes for tomorrow¡¯s family banquet. Since it was a family banquet, she could not dress casually or overdress. She picked for a long time before finding three satisfactory long dresses. Yan Xi could not make up her mind, so she carried them to find Gu Shen. Gu Shen didn¡¯t sleep either. When he saw here back, he looked up and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Help me choose the dress.¡± Yan Xi threw the three dresses on the bed arrogantly. ¡°Which one looks better?¡± Gu Shen was still looking at the document. ¡°You can decide for yourself.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Xi climbed onto his bed and took away the document in Gu Shen¡¯s hand. ¡°As a husband, you should help your wife choose her clothes.¡± Gu Shen threw a look at them and chose the green silk dress. Yan Xi leaned over and kissed Gu Shen on the cheek. ¡°Hubby really has good taste.¡± The next day, Yan Xi changed into that dress. The swaying skirt was like a small river illuminated by the sun, calm and dazzling. The makeup girl was carefully choosing the makeup for Yan Xi while asking her if she had any requests. Xian stood at the back and couldn¡¯t help but whimper. ¡°Madam is so beautiful. If she didn¡¯t let me cook dumplings, she¡¯d look even prettier.¡± ¡°Keep your voice down. Madam might ask you to wash the toilet tomorrow,¡± Xiaoyue stopped her. Actually, cooking dumplings was not a big deal. On the contrary, it was very rxing. However, the two of them were still on tenterhooks and were afraid that Yan Xi would take action against them if she was unhappy. Yan Xi wanted to tell them that their voices were really loud. After putting on her makeup, Yan Xi went downstairs to look for Gu Shen. He was still wearing a suit, but the color of the square neckcloth was exactly the same as her long dress. Yan Xi smiled and her eyes curved. ¡°Is this a couple¡¯s outfit?¡± ¡°Just to reassure Grandfather,¡± he said evenly. Gu Yi, who was behind him, remained silent. In order to find this square neckcloth yesterday, he had gone to several shops and bought over 50 sets from which Gu Shen chose one. Yan Xi was still happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡­ The Gu family¡¯s banquet was definitely not just a simple meal. Under the calm surface, there were surging torrents. However, it was not surprising at all. Even ordinary families would end up killing each other just for some petty money, let alone the rich and powerful Gu family. Everyone wanted to take a portion of the family assets. Yan Xi still remembered the writer¡¯s description of the Gu family. It was wealthy enough topete with a nation and powerful enough topete with a king. The Gu family¡¯spany had already been established since thest century. After many decades of development, its business was now all over the world. There were also many industries under thepany, and every one of them could bring huge benefits to the Gu family. Now that the Gu family was under the control of Old Master Gu, Gu Hai. Whoever was favored by Gu Hai would be a step closer to obtaining the inheritance, but whoever was disliked by Gu Hai would be treated with disdain in the family. And today¡¯s family banquet was to wee Gu Cheng, the junior that Old Master Gu valued the most, so there would definitely be many people. However, this kind of fight for power did not have much to do with Gu Shen at the moment. He had just gotten hold of a few smallpanies of the Gu family, and his authority was pathetically low. Gu Shen was Old Master Gu¡¯s biological grandson, but he was treated nothing like Gu Cheng. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Auntie

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions To Yan Xi, this was not only a family dinner but also her first time meeting her husband¡¯s banquet, so she was a little nervous. Gu Shen noticed it and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to care about what they say. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± There was a reason why Gu Shen said that. The first time she attended the family banquet, the Host was mocked by her aunties. Strangely enough, none of the memories she received from the Host was a happy memory. ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Yan Xi took a deep breath. ¡°Because you¡¯re here.¡± ¡­ The banquet had yet to begin and the people who had already arrived were chatting in the main hall. Amongst them were Old Master Gu¡¯s eldest son and eldest daughter, Gu Ling. The moment Gu Shen entered, many people looked over. Gu Ling also shot him a look, but she quickly retracted her gaze and smiled. ¡°Shen is here. Since it¡¯s not convenient for you to move around, you don¡¯t have to bother yourself toe all the way here.¡± No one knew if thest part of what she said was well-intentioned or not. Gu An frowned and chided her in a low voice, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that about Fourth Brother!¡± Gu Ling rolled her eyes and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Auntie was so excited to see you just now so I said something inappropriate. You¡¯re definitely weed here. What have you been busy with recently?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Nothing. Just somepany matters.¡± ¡°Small matters, right?¡± Gu Lingzhi said sarcastically as she brushed her hair. ¡°You¡¯re already a grown man, yet you only know how to talk about small businesses that don¡¯t hurt. Some time ago, your younger cousin managed to negotiate a big business independently. As his older brother, you can¡¯t let him upstage you. If you want, you can go and seek advice from him.¡± ¡°Younger brother is indeed capable.¡± Gu Shen was already used to this kind of scene, but Yan Xi was furious. The hand holding the wheelchair suddenly tightened, and her fingertips turned white. Gu Shen noticed this and gently patted Yan Xi¡¯s hand. Naturally, Gu Ling noticed her fury as well. Her sight moved slowly to Yan Xi. She could put up with it when Gu Shen talked back to her, but she could not possibly put up with it when such an insignificant person like Yan Xi wanted to talk back to her. ¡°Yan Xi is here too. I heard that you were injured a while ago. Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m better. Thank you for your concern, Auntie.¡± Gu Lingughed, ¡°I can tell you¡¯re feeling better. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have caused such a ruckus at the Yan n¡¯s banquet. I don¡¯t know how your mood is today, but you¡¯d better not cause any trouble here.¡± If it was Yan Xi in the past, she would have definitely lost control of herself and started cursing at her madly. But now, she was calm and responded with a graceful smile. ¡°Auntie, you must be joking. Speaking of which, I learned that from you. I remember that back then you went to the Lin family¡¯s banquet and caused a huge ruckus, forcing him to marry you.¡± She covered her mouth and continued, giggling, ¡°Luckily, that person from the Lin family isn¡¯t here today. Otherwise, the entire Gu family would be thrown into chaos by you.¡± Gu An burst outughing as he listened from the side. ¡°Yan Xi, is what you said true? Why don¡¯t I know about it?¡± Gu An asked. She didn¡¯t care that Gu Ling was actually there as well. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Gu An only found out about this matter a few yearster. The Miss Lin whopeted with her always used this to belittle her. She then looked at Gu Ling with an innocent expression, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry.. I was just joking with you.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Little Angel Female Lead

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Ling gritted her teeth, ¡°Why are you bringing up the past?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t remember it at first, but Auntie reminded me. Auntie has such a good memory.¡± While the others were still holding back, Gu Anughed out loud. Yan Xi instantly grew fond of this girl. She was indeed Old Master Gu¡¯s favorite granddaughter who was more daring than anyone else. With Gu Ling as an example, no one dared to approach them. Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen to the side and found a seat herself. Even though she made Gu Ling piss off, Yan Xi was still unhappy. She said angrily, ¡°Ignore what she said just now. You¡¯re much better than your brother.¡± Gu Shen did not expect that the first thing she would do was to console herself. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He smiled, and his eyes rippled with affection as he softened. ¡°Not mad, either.¡± Yan Xi suddenly covered her face. The tips of her ears were frighteningly red. ¡°Stop smiling!¡± She suppressed her voice and shouted, ¡°You can smile when we are back at home.¡± ¡­ ¡°Fourth Brother, Fourth Sister-inw.¡± Gu An was the first to greet them. She sat beside Yan Xi and asked curiously, ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, how did you know about what my aunt did in the past?¡± ¡°Everyone in the Lin family knows about this, but they just don¡¯t dare to tell you guys in person.¡± ¡°That means that other than our Gu family, everyone else knows.¡± ¡°That is a bit exaggerated.¡± Gu An patted her chest. ¡°I¡¯m relieved then. Don¡¯t take Auntie¡¯s words to heart. She¡¯ll feel terrible if she doesn¡¯t troll people.¡± Yan Xi smiled and replied, ¡°Okay.¡± She was indeed the little angel in the book. As the female lead in the book, Gu An¡¯s life could be said to be filled with ups and downs. About two yearster, her soul would be stripped away by her scumbag ex-boyfriend. She would walk around in the rain and save a scheming boy, Ye Nan, the illegitimate son of the second most powerful family in the book. Ye Nan initially wanted to make use of Gu An, but after spending a long time with her, he could not help but fall in love with her. After a long time, the two of them finally learned how to properly handle their rtionship. After that, at the award ceremony of the International Film Festival, Gu An held her Best Actress Award and epted the proposal of the newly-appointed master of the Ye family, Ye Nan. Her love and career were all sessful and everyone was envious of her. ¡°Fourth sister-inw.¡± Gu An nudged her again. ¡°You look really good today, so can you add my WeChat?¡± Yan Xi naturally would not reject it. ¡°Sure.¡± Looking at Yan Xi, who was chatting happily with Gu An, Gu Shen felt ignored and was strangely unhappy. The conversation between the two was interrupted by the butler beside Old Master Gu. He walked past the group of seniors in the Gu family and stopped beside Yan Xi. ¡°Fourth Madam.¡± The butler nodded slightly to show his respect. ¡°Master Gu invites you to the study room.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Yan Xi was a little puzzled. ¡°What for?¡± Gu Shen frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The butler rejected Gu Shen¡¯s request. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fourth Master. Old Master only invited Fourth Madam.¡± Yan Xi stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go over first.¡± She said to Gu Shen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Fourth sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± Gu Anforted her. ¡°Grandpa is very kind and won¡¯t bully fourth sister-inw.¡± Yan Xi thought that only Gu An, who was loved by Old Master Gu, would say that he was a kind person. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Cardiac Arrest

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi was a little nervous as she followed the butler upstairs. Her heart was pounding as if she had made a mistake and was called to the office by the form principal. When they reached the study, the butler opened the door. ¡°This way, please.¡± Yan Xi was nervous about meeting Old Master Gu alone. In the book, Old Master Gu, Gu Hai, was like a living King of Hell. He was born in a military and political family, butter, he took over the Gu family and started doing business. He was also a man of few words and smiles. He had three sons and one daughter and had many grandchildren, but only Gu An could feel the love of a grandfather from him. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Gu Hai¡¯s voice was rough and sounded intimidating. Yan Xi sat down and waited for Gu Hai to continue. ¡°I called you here because I wanted to ask you about what happened between you and Gu Shen.¡± Gu Hai poured two cups of tea. ¡°He always refused to tell the truth, so I could only call you here.¡± She would have to bear the consequences of what the Host did. Yan Xi said, ¡°Please ask.¡± Gu Hai went straight to the point. ¡°Why did you get injured a while ago?¡± He had been in power for a long time. Even if he didn¡¯t force her to speak, she still felt frightened. ¡°I cut myself with a knife.¡± ¡°Why? Did Gu Shen treat you badly?¡± ¡°No, Gu Shen is very good to me.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t avoid this question, Yan Xi admitted, ¡°I was stupid and couldn¡¯t see through him. Zhang Ming hurt someone, but I still wanted to defend him and wanted Gu Shen to withdraw thewsuit. Because of this, I got into a fight with Gu Shen and identally hurt myself.¡± ¡°Young girl, you have a bad temper.¡± Gu Hai poured her a cup of tea. ¡°You need to change it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xi thought for a while and continued, ¡°Before we¡¯re constantly quarreling because there were some misunderstandings between us. Since the misunderstanding has been cleared, I will treat Gu Shen wholeheartedly from now on and fulfill the responsibility of a wife.¡± Gu Hai was much more satisfied and his expression rxed. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good that the misunderstanding can be resolved. If Gu Shen has done you any wrong,e and tell me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi smiled obediently, but she did not believe him at all. ¡°But Gu Shen lost his parents when he was young. It¡¯s not convenient for him to move and he doesn¡¯t like to talk sometimes. You should be more tolerant of him sometimes.¡± Yan Xi nodded and said sincerely, ¡°Although Gu Shen doesn¡¯t like to talk, he cares about me a lot. I don¡¯t mind that he¡¯s a cripple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡± Old Master Gu picked up the walking stick beside him. Just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest and his face turned ashen. He widened his eyes and fell to the ground before he could even scream. The incident came too suddenly. Luckily, Yan Xi was a doctor by trade. She immediately went over to check on Gu Hai¡¯s condition, then ced him on the ground. ¡°Butler!¡± she shouted. ¡°Come here quickly!¡± The butler frowned and was annoyed at Yan Xi for being rude, but he still pushed the door open and walked in. The moment he entered, the butler saw Gu Hai lying on the ground with a pale face. He panicked. ¡°What happened to the Master!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. If he has any medical history, let me know immediately and get someone to get a doctor.¡± Seeing that Yan Xi was methodical, the butler was calmer and said. ¡°Old Master has heart disease. The medicine is in the first drawer under the desk. I¡¯ll go call for help now!¡± The butler ran out immediately. Yan Xi put her hand under Gu Hai¡¯s nose and realized that he was still breathing weakly. As long as he was not dead! She then ced her hand on the artery on his neck. For ten seconds, the artery did not throb. Cardiac arrest! Yan Xi¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she immediately started to give him first aid. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: What Did You Do To My Dad?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi opened Gu Hai¡¯s hand and exposed his chest. She found the area below his sternum and pressed her palm downwards. After the first press, Gu Hai did not react. The artery on his neck remained motionless. Yan Xi frowned and continued pressing. However, the artery still did not throb, and the breathing in his nose became weaker. She took a deep breath and used more force than before. The door was suddenly kicked open. Someone grabbed her wrist with one hand and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing!¡± A sharp female voice followed suit. ¡°Gu Cheng, kick her out. If anything happens to Dad, I will definitely kill you.¡± Being stopped in the middle of first aid, Yan Xi was extremely anxious. She struggled to break free from the man, but his grip was too tight. The grip was so great that it almost crushed her bones. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yan Xi turned around and red at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, let go of me!¡± Gu Cheng narrowed his eyes and examined Yan Xi. After a few seconds, he let go of her. Yan Xi continued to press on her heart and finally saw Gu Hai¡¯s neck throbbing slightly. She heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the ground, exhausted. Gu Cheng wanted to check the situation, but he heard her berate, ¡°All of you, don¡¯t move. Move aside and leave a quiet and spacious space.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Gu Hai¡¯splexion returned to normal, and the breath that came out of his nose became much heavier. The emergency doctor that the butler had called over arrived quickly. They took out their instruments and swiftly tested Gu Hai¡¯s heartbeat and pulse. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, they quickly carried him to the small hospital in the backyard. For the sake of taking care of Old Master Gu and the safety of the Gu family, therge piece of emptynd in the backyard of the manor had been converted into a private hospital a few years ago. The hospital only served the Gu family. Inside were the most expensive instruments and doctors hired from overseas. Yan Xi stood up as well. She wanted to follow the doctor, trying to understand his condition. However, just when she took a step forward, her hand was grabbed by someone. Stunned, she turned around. Before she could react, Gu Ling¡¯s pnded on her face. The sound resounded in the room. Yan Xi was trying to save the old man with all her might, so when she finished giving him first aid, she waspletely exhausted. When the pnded on her face, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground, hardly able to get back on her feet. ¡°Yan Xi! What did you do? How did my dad be like this?!¡± Though Yan Xi heard the questions loud and clear, she had no extra energy to answer any of them. This p made her dizzy and her mouth reeked of blood. Seeing that she remained quiet, Gu Ling was emboldened and raised her hand again. ¡°Put it down!¡± Gu Shen was pushed in by someone. His gazended on Yan Xi and his heart ached as he saw the red and swollen marks on her face. He gripped the wheelchair tightly. For the first time, he hated himself for not being able to walk. If he could walk, he would now be standing in front of Yan Xi, protecting her instead of leaving her to face everything alone. Seeing that something was wrong, Gu Lini¡¯s eldest daughter grabbed her hand. She lowered her voice. ¡°Mom, calm down. Grandpa isn¡¯t awake yet. Don¡¯t make things too ugly.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to calm down?!¡± Gu Lingzhi red at Yan Xi, ¡°This b*tch made my father unconscious and you want me to calm down?¡± Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Apologize To Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Grandpa was in aa because of heart disease. He is old, so his heart is in bad condition. The sudden shock was probably due to insufficient blood supply.¡± Yan Xi exined. Her voice was very soft, but it was not to be ignored. Gu Ling snorted, ¡°I doubt it. Who knows if it¡¯s because you said something to agitate Father?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t say much, nor was it agitating. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Grandpa when he wakes up.¡± Yan Xi tried her best to remain calm, but her hands were trembling uncontrobly. Her hand was suddenly held by a cold hand. Yan Xi shivered and looked down. It was Gu Shen. He was also looking at Yan Xi. Underneath that pair of angry eyes, Yan Xi could see self-me and guilt ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She smiled. He tightened his grip on her hand. Gu Shen closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Gu Yi, bring the chair over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu An also took the ice pack and ced it on Yan Xi¡¯s face. The painful and numb sensation was then gone. ¡°Auntie.¡± Gu An sounded displeased. ¡°You hit her before knowing what is actually happening. That¡¯s too much.¡± Gu Ling did not reflect on herself and instead felt wronged, ¡°She is making that up. Now that Father is still unconscious, she can say whatever she wants!¡± As if to refute Gu Ling, the butler stepped forward. ¡°Old Master is safe now. It happened so suddenly, but fortunately, Fourth Madam was here to give first aid. If he received it a few minutester, he might¡­¡± He did not finish his sentence, but everyone understood what he meant. The butler walked to Yan Xi¡¯s side and bowed. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Yan Xi was a little clumsy. She wanted to stand up. Gu Shen held her down and asked, ¡°How is Grandpa now?¡± ¡°Old Master is currently not in danger. The other doctors are still diagnosing him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± His words forebode something bad was gonna happen, making people inexplicably afraid. ¡°Gu Yi, close the door.¡± As the door was mmed, the world was divided into two. Gu Ling gulped and looked at Gu Shen. Gu Shen said very slowly, ¡°It is clear now that Grandfather had a sudden shock and it has nothing to do with Xixi. He¡¯s safe now because Xi saved him.¡± He paused, his eyes cold and murderous. ¡°So, those who treated Xi unfairly just now, apologize to her.¡± Gu Cheng hesitated for a moment. He had always been proud and arrogant, never lowering his head to anyone, let alone admitting his mistake. However, he indeed treated Yan Xi, who saved his grandfather, unfairly this time, so it was only right for him to apologize. After thinking it through, he said frankly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yan Xi. I was too anxious just now and offended you.¡± He didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to apologize, but the people standing around were stunned. Having lived in the Gu family for so many years, they never saw Gu Cheng apologize to anyone. This was the grandson that Old Master Gu valued the most, who was most likely to take over the Gu family in the future. When did Gu Shen be so influential? ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yan Xi said, ¡°I understand it.¡± Seeing Gu Cheng¡¯s apology, Gu Ling pursed her lips in disdain. She would not bring herself to apologize to someone who was lower in status. She turned around and was about to leave when a cold male voice sounded behind her. His words were full of threat. ¡°If you step out of this door today, you can forget about entering the Gu family¡¯s door in the future!¡± Chapter 33

Chapter 33: I¡¯ll Apologize To You For Her

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Ling was stunned for a moment. She felt that Gu Shen¡¯s words were ridiculous, but at the same time, she felt that they were somehow credible. However, Gu Shen was remembered by her only as someone who was incapable and had no ambition, so after a moment of panic, Gu Ling became bold again. ¡°Are you trying to rescue the damsel in distress? Those who don¡¯t know might think that this nephew of mine is the head of the Gu family. Asking me to apologize to her! Do you really think you can make me do that?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s eyes were dark and deep and there was no obvious emotion. ¡°You can try. Either apologize or get out of the Gu family.¡± His cold words made everyone tremble. They felt an unprecedented feeling of unease. Gu Ling¡¯s daughter sensed that something was wrong and smiled, ¡°Fourth Brother, we are family, you don¡¯t have to be so serious. My mother was just a little anxious and did not have any bad intentions. I apologize on behalf of her and Fourth Sister-inw.¡± ¡°It came from her mouth so it should be her who makes the apology.¡± ¡°It is absurd to ask a senior to apologize to a junior!¡± Gu Ling red at her daughter, despising her for taking matters into her own hands. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t hit her for no reason. It was all because something happened to my dad while he was talking to her.¡± Gu An harrumphed. ¡°Since you already know that it is a misunderstanding, why are you still not apologizing?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Gu Ling was at a loss for words. She could not think of an excuse. There was a rush of footsteps outside the door, and then the front door was mmed open. When Gu Ling saw who it was, her eyes lit up. However, before she could say anything, she was pped on the face. Compared to hers, his p was much, much stronger. Gu An was surprised by how ruthless her uncle was. ¡°Apologize to Yan Xi!¡± Song Li said through gritted teeth. Gu Ling was stunned. Before she could react, she saw Song Li bowing to Gu Shen in a very humble manner. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I apologize on behalf of my wife. I hope to receive your forgiveness.¡± When he bent over, Song Li¡¯s hands were still trembling. He had just found out that this unremarkable Fourth Master of the Gu family was actually the President of Wansheng. The Song family and Wansheng had just settled a big business deal in which they invested pretty much all their cash. If Wansheng canceled the project, the Song family would end up, in the best scenario, losing arge sum of money. Although Wansheng would suffer a huge loss too, Song Li did not dare to take the risk when he saw Gu Shen¡¯s fearless look. This time, not only was Gu Ling stunned but the rest of the people were also stunned. Although the Song family was not as powerful as the Gu family, he, as the First Master of the Song family, should be much more powerful than Gu Shen. It was to everyone¡¯s surprise that he would apologize to Gu Shen in front of so many people. ¡°Wrong.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°You should apologize to my wife.¡± Song Li did not care about his face and bowed to Yan Xi again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fourth Madam. I hope you can forgive us.¡± Looking at Gu Shen¡¯s mocking expression, Gu Ling went ck, overwhelmed by shame and humiliation. She felt like she was a joke now, and her whole family was a joke. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She gritted her teeth and ran out. The elder daughter was worried that something would happen and followed closely behind. Song Li also took the opportunity to say, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Gu Ling is quite bad-tempered and gets into trouble easily. I¡¯ll go calm her down first. In a few days, I¡¯ll definitely bring her to apologize in person.¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows. He did not agree or disagree. Without his permission, Song Li did not dare to move and stood rooted to the ground. Yan Xi reached out and tugged Gu Shen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± If this continued, it might not end well. Gu Shen nodded nonchntly. Upon receiving the order, Song Li hurriedly went out. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Don¡¯t Cry

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The people in the study room had already dispersed. Gu Cheng dragged Gu An upstairs. He frowned, his expression solemn. ¡°What happened to Gu Shen?¡± Gu An shrugged her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but Fourth Brother was very scary.¡± ¡°What about Yan Xi?¡± Gu Cheng had heard something about her from others who said she was a gloomy, childish, and inferior person. However, when he saw her today, she struck him as a totally different person. ¡°Fourth sister-inw.¡± Gu An propped up her face. ¡°She has indeed changed a lot. I¡¯m starting to like her.¡± Gu Cheng pinched her face. ¡°Find out why they changed so much.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Gu An shook his hand off her face, wanting to hit him. ¡°It¡¯s because you always pinch my face so it gets puffier than before. How am I going to appear in films in the future¡± Gu Cheng chuckled. ¡°I will wait and see when you will get your first film. Alright, I¡¯ll go check in on Grandpa first. I gotta go on business tomorrow, so I need to leave early.¡± ¡°You¡¯re always on the go.¡± Gu An pouted. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see Grandpa.¡± ¡­ Yan Xi¡¯s face and slightly swollen face recovered a little bit, but when she touched it, there was still a stinging pain, as if someone was stabbing her with a needle. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Gu Shen got a new ice bag and covered the swollen area carefully. ¡°Gu Yi has already gone to get the ointment. It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Looking at Gu Shen, though he had helped her seek revenge, Yan Xi still felt aggrieved. All of a sudden, tears welled up in her eyes. Gu Shen was stunned. He wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Her voice was gentle. ¡°You can return that p in a few days.¡± The nicer he treated her, the more Yan Xi wanted to cry. She sniffed and said, ¡°Then it¡¯ll also hurt to hit her back.¡± Gu Shenughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let her do it herself. Don¡¯t cry.¡± After beingforted by Gu Shen for a while, Yan Xi finally calmed down. When she thought of what happened earlier, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t force them into a corner. It¡¯s not good for you.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have that kind of ability.¡± Gu Shen rubbed her head, his eyes unfathomable. ¡°If they want to do anything to you, then don¡¯t me me for paying them back tenfold or a hundredfold.¡± ¡­ In the hospital, Old Master Gu had already woken up and was listening to the butler¡¯s report on what had just happened. ¡°Gu Ling has been getting more and more arrogant these past few years,¡± Gu Hai did not even consider that she was his daughter. ¡°Find out a couple nasty things she did in the past and threaten her to behave herself.¡± The butler replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Xi this time, I¡¯m afraid that I would already be in a coffin.¡± Old Master Gu sighed. ¡°Go prepare a bank card and send it to her tomorrow.¡± The butler naturally agreed. He asked again, ¡°Only a bank card?¡± ¡°Did she win you over?¡± Gu Hai scolded jokingly. ¡°Also give her that whatever mediapany I invested in a few days ago.¡± ¡­ Old Master Gu was sick and Gu Ling caused such a hugemotion. Everyone was afraid of being implicated and found an excuse to leave. Now only Gu Shen¡¯s First Uncle and his family were left in the main hall. The family banquet turned out as it was supposed to be. Gu Shen¡¯s First Uncle was a decent man and had a good rtionship with his father back then. Back at the dining table, he was constantly asking them questions, concerned about the two of them. ¡°Yan Xi, are you alright now?¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Gu Ling is getting weirder and grumpier the older she gets.¡± He did not say that Gu Shen had done anything wrong. He only told them to be careful. Although Gu Shen did not say much to him, he looked much more at ease with his First Uncle than with anyone else, and it was obvious that he respected him a lot. Yan Xi thought to herself, No wonder Gu An could be the little angel in the book.. It must be because of the upbringing she received from this uncle. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Koi

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Old Master Gu was sick. As his biological grandson, Gu Shen could not leave that night, he stayed with Yan Xi for the night. Since the two of them were married, it was only natural for them to be in the same room. Yan Xi looked at the big bed in the room and was actually a little nervous. ¡°This is the room I used to live in,¡± Gu Shen exined. ¡°There are too many people in the house right now, so we¡¯ll have to make do with one bedroom.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Xiforted herself. ¡°Sooner orter, this day wille.¡± She thought to herself but said it out loud unconsciously. Gu Shen¡¯s gaze changed. ¡°Is that what you think?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re mistaken!¡± It was still early and Yan Xi had no intention of sleeping. She just stood by the bed aimlessly and looked at the manor. ¡°Do you want to go down and take a look?¡± Gu Shen asked. ¡°Will you join me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Gu family¡¯s manor was very big. There were all kinds of flowers all around the road. Under the illumination of the lights, they revealed different shapes from the daytime. ¡°These flowers were nted by Grandma back then,¡± Gu Shen exined for the first time. ¡°After she passed away, Grandpa also sent people to take care of these flowers, just like when she was still alive.¡± Yan Xi naturally knew about this matter. Gu Hai was rigid and stubborn because he gave all his tenderness to his wife. The writer used around one thousand words to describe the love between him and his wife. ¡°But I don¡¯t like flowers,¡± Yan Xi said. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what I can leave you with.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave me anything, as long as you are by my side.¡± Yan Xi followed her memory of the book and pushed Gu Shen to the koi pond. There was still fish food ced at the side for passersby to feed. It must be because of the many things that happened this evening that there was still a full bucket of fish food left in it. Yan Xi grabbed a handful with interest and sprinkled it into the water. The fish started to swarm up, their beautiful scales streaking across the water like ribbons of various colors. It was very spectacr. Yan Xi liked fish. They were delicious and could be dissected, but she had never dissected a koi before. She thought as she sprinkled another handful of fish food. ¡°Have you ever eaten koi?¡± Gu Shen said in a roundabout manner, ¡°These are quite expensive. The cheapest one costs more than 300,000 yuan. The one right there is the most expensive one, Lou Lan. It costs 10 million yuan.¡± Yan Xi instantly dispelled that thought. This time, she grabbed more fish food and her expression became soft. ¡°Eat more, eat more.¡± Yan Xi was tired after feeding the fish, so she sat on a rock by the pond. Gu Shen lowered his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking about. After a while, he suddenly said, ¡°If you really want to eat, you can. I¡¯ll get Gu Yi to buy one that costs a few million yuan tomorrow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t wanna eat it.¡± Yan Xi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I was just casually asking. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Gu Shen responded with an ¡°mm¡±. ¡°By the way, I remember that koi can make wishes. I turned to koi many times before my exams and I actually got pretty decent marks.¡± ¡°If you have any wishes, I can help you fulfill them.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Yan Xi closed her eyes and sped her hands together. Her expression was devout. As a gentle breeze blew past her, the hair on her forehead floated up. Looking at her, Gu Shen felt at ease and looked very gentle. After Yan Xi opened her eyes, she sprinkled some fish food in the pond. ¡°Everyone, eat well and make my wishe true.¡± ¡°What did you wish for?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work if I say it. Anyway, it¡¯s rted to you.¡± Gu Shen felt very happy. ¡°I think I know what it is.¡± Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Script

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The two of them entered through the west door. Gu An was the only one in the living room. She sat cross-legged on the sofa, surrounded by scattered documents. When she saw Yan Xi, she waved. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, can you do me a favor? It¡¯s something very important.¡± Yan Xi looked at Gu Shen and told him to let the maid send him back to his room before she sat beside Gu An. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu An collected the documents around her and shoved them at Yan Xi. ¡°I remember that you studied Chinese in university. These are the scripts that thepany sent over. Help me choose.¡± Yan Xi scanned through them and realized that they were just some brainless silly drama scripts. She frowned and put them down. ¡°Do you like these scripts?¡± Gu An told her the truth. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. The female lead in them is too silly. She doesn¡¯t have any brains and is always at the mercy of men.¡± While listening to that, Yan Xi thought to herself, ¡°Well, you are no different from these female leads.¡± Ever since Gu An met the male lead of this book, she fell in deep love with him. Gu An didn¡¯t know what Yan Xi was thinking. She continued, ¡°I want to look at other scripts, but they only sent me these. I can only choose one out of them.¡± In the beginning, Gu An had been criticized because she was always ying silly roles. Even if she had the acting skills and ability, she had failed repeatedly. She was even mocked for using her resources to get these roles. In the end, her reputation improved because she yed a vicious female supporting role, Hua Rong. Hua Rong was heartbroken, and her love was turned into hatred. Her entire family was cruelly murdered by a heartless man. The heartless man took the opportunity to get rich and support his family. Coincidentally, this heartless man was the female protagonist¡¯s brother. In order to take revenge for her family, Hua Rong had been secretly plotting for many years, trying to kill the heartless man and his family to take revenge. Every time she was about to seed, she would be ruined by the female protagonist or her admirers. At the end of the drama, Hua Rong was surrounded by people. She hugged the female protagonist¡¯s brother and jumped down from the cliff. The female protagonist also found out what had happened. After a short period of guilt, she threw this matter to the back of her mind and happily lived with the male protagonist. After this drama was broadcasted, the female lead role was criticized for being too saintly. On the other hand, Hua Rong, the vicious supporting actress who had always opposed the female lead, was loved by everyone. After this drama was broadcasted, it even created a trend of vicious supporting actresses bing the female lead. Gu An also made a beautifuleback with this drama. The stunning scene of her jumping off a cliff will appear in various editing videos many yearster. Yan Xi still remembered that this drama was called ¡°The Duchess of Zhen ¡®. She looked at the scripts again and actually found this script. ¡°How about this one.¡± ¡°I saw it just now. This female lead is too kind. I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the female lead. You can consider the supporting role instead. She is more interesting than the female lead.¡± Gu An was a little hesitant. ¡°Will such a vicious supporting role leave a bad impression on the audience?¡± ¡°The most important thing now is to leave an impression on the audience. Only then will you have the right to choose more scripts and change this image. Otherwise, you will have to deal with these silly scripts for the rest of your life.¡± Gu An was persuaded. ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, you¡¯re right.. You are the only one who cares about me. My brothers and the rest will only mock me!¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: That¡¯s Not Chewing Gum

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just giving you some suggestions. Whether you want to act or not depends on yourself.¡± As the female lead in this book, Gu An had her own way of doing things. Just like her career, no matter how it developed, she would ultimately be an international movie queen. Hence, under the influence of the protagonist aura, every one of Gu An¡¯s films would be popr after ¡°The Duchess of Zhen ¡®. An idea suddenly struck Yan Xi that If she invested in her, she would be rich in no time. She looked at Gu An with a burning gaze as if looking at a treasure chest. Gu An did not know what Yan Xi was thinking. She held Yan Xi¡¯s hand and said in an intimate tone, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it seriously. Fourth sister-inw, you¡¯re really good.¡± Yan Xi felt slightly guilty because she was only thinking about money. ¡­ Yan Xi returned to the room upstairs and opened the door. The first thing she saw was Gu Shen lying on the bed. He had already changed into his pajamas and was handling some matters on the bed with a tablet. He looked much gentler than before. When Gu Shen saw Yan Xi enter, he put down the tablet and asked casually, ¡°What did Gu An talk to you about?¡± ¡°Nothing much, she just asked me to help her choose a script. I took a look and realized that there¡¯s a role that suits her quite well.¡± Gu Shen sounded a little helpless. ¡°Her acting skills are not good. She can¡¯t handle the role she wants to act.¡± He still remembered that when Gu An¡¯s first television drama was aired, she would call him every two to three days to urge him to watch it. She even requested for him to write a 500-word review. Gu Shen, on the other hand, was stunned by her awful acting and never invested in her ever again. Yan Xi refuted him, ¡°Gu An is still young, so it¡¯s fine if her acting skills are not terrific. It is also because she didn¡¯t choose the right roles. Don¡¯t say that about her.¡± Hearing Yan Xi defend others, Gu Shen was unhappy and snorted. ¡°You know her pretty well.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Gu An was the female lead and even became the Movie Queen in the end. Other things aside, her acting skills were definitely not bad. Gu Shen became even more unhappy. He pursed his lips and changed the topic. ¡°Come here, let me see your face.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± The topic suddenly changed. Yan Xi was stunned for a moment. She sat beside Gu Shen and leaned her cheek closer to him. She mumbled, ¡°It should be fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Gu Shen pinched Yan Xi¡¯s chin, gasping at the smoothness of her skin. As he spoke, a warm breath floated into Yan Xi¡¯s ear. She suddenly felt numb and froze, not daring to move. In a ce where Yan Xi could not see, Gu Shen¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, carrying an unreadable emotion. After a while, he let go of Yan Xi. ¡°Indeed much better.¡± Yan Xi frantically hummed in agreement. Her gaze drifted around and finallynded on the small cube beside the bed. She picked it up and looked around. ¡°Who left the chewing gum here? Did you put it here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not chewing gum.¡± Gu Shen looked at her with a strange expression. ¡°If it¡¯s not chewing gum, what is it?¡± Yan Xi flipped through it even more carefully. She saw a line of small English words below and raised it to her eyes. The thing was suddenly thrown onto the floor. Yan Xi¡¯s face was red as sheined, ¡°Who is so perverted as to put such a thing in the room! And even deliberately ced it at the bedside!¡± Gu Shen chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s normal for us to have such things in the room.¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Yan Xi was incoherent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.. Even if there¡¯s really something, I¡¯ll be responsible.¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Aesthetic taste of straight men

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions What nonsense was she talking about? Yan Xi felt that she was about to burn up. Before Gu Shen could say anything, she took her clothes and rushed into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll shower first.¡± Gu Shen looked at her back and smiled. Yan Xi dawdled for a long time before she came out. Her expression had returned to normal, but her heart was still unable to calm down. Staring at the big bed under Gu Shen, Yan Xi finally realized that they were going to sleep on the same bed tonight. The redness that had just subsided surged up again. After all, she had never slept on the same bed with a man before, and the first time was with a handsome man like Gu Shen who was extremely close to her ideal type. Yan Xi touched her nose, thinking to herself, ¡°Will I roll onto Gu Shen in the middle of the night? ¡°Why are you standing there?¡± Gu Shen teased. ¡°Why is your face so red?¡± ¡°No, I am just.¡± Yan Xi found an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s just a little hot and the bathroom is a little stuffy.¡± The smile in Gu Shen¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Got it. Time to sleep.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Before she hopped in bed, someone knocked on the door again. Yan Xi went to open it. The servant standing outside the door picked up the bag and handed it over respectfully. ¡°Fourth Madam, this is what Second Master sent to you as an apology. He hopes that you won¡¯t take offense to what he did to you today.¡± Yan Xi was a little surprised. Gu Cheng, who was known to be a stubborn guy and never apologized to anyone, would actually make an apology to her. After thanking the servant, Yan Xi took the bag in and opened it. Inside was a tube of ointment and a lipstick gift box. ¡°Second Master actually gave me a gift?¡± Yan Xi sounded surprised as she ced the things on the bedside table. Gu Shen nced at her. ¡°He was in the wrong today, so he is supposed to make an apology one way or another.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for others to do so but not for Second Master.¡± Yan Xi said as she opened the gift box. Inside were ten different types of lipstick from big brands. She opened one excitedly and her smile froze when she saw it clearly. In front of her was a bright pink lipstick with tiny glitter. It was even more gorgeous than the crystal ball she¡¯d seen as a child. But if it was used on the lips, it would be a disaster. Second Master¡¯s taste was really unique. She opened another one. It was an even brighter pink color. Yan Xi didn¡¯t believe it and opened the remaining ones. There were now ten pink lipsticks lining up on the table, each one brighter than thest. One of them was even covered in pink diamonds. She said helplessly, ¡°There is no way that Second Master has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen thought about it. ¡°I think there was one a few years ago but they broke up for some reason.¡± ¡°Good breakup.¡± Yan Xi looked a little dazed. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t break up when they see these pink lipstick?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s gazended on the row of lipstick and he looked slightly puzzled, thinking to himself, ¡°Aren¡¯t these pretty?¡± Yan Xi flipped through the pink lipstick even more and almost forgot about the ointment. It was Gu Shen who picked it up. He looked at the instruction manual seriously before unscrewing the bottle and squeezing out some cotton swabs. ¡°Come and try the ointment.¡± Yan Xi recalled the awkward scene earlier and blushed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m already fine.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was firm. He repeated, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Then be gentle and just use a little bit of it.¡± Gu Shen raised his hand and rubbed his fingers against Yan Xi¡¯s cheek. ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Yan Xi felt the touch and panicked. ¡°You! Be careful!¡± Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Eggs

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After applying the ointment, Yan Xiy on the bed. The bed was not small. Both of them were lying on it, and there was still space between them. She moved to the side and moved further away from Gu Shen. Yan Xi was slightly exhausted from so many things that happened today. She yawned. ¡°Good night, Gu Shen.¡± The instant she finished saying it, she fell asleep. Gu Shen murmured, ¡°Goodnight.¡± It was also Gu Shen¡¯s first time sleeping on the same bed with someone else. However, he didn¡¯t reject it. Instead, he secretly rejoiced. After a long time, Gu Shen¡¯s eyes were still wide open. As he turned sideways, he saw Yan Xi¡¯s fair skin. Her undting waist under the thin nket was shallow and her breath was light. After staring at her for a while, Yan Xi suddenly turned around and got closer to him. She was so close that Gu Shen could put his hand on her waist. Gu Shen reached out his hand uncontrobly but it froze in midair. He looked down between his legs and said in a frustrated tone, ¡°Damn it, why are you up again.¡± ¡­ Lying on the same bed with Gu Shen, Yan Xi thought that she would not be able to sleep well, but she slept very soundly. When she opened her eyes again, it was already seven o¡¯clock. Gu Shen was not in the room. Yan Xi changed her clothes and went downstairs after washing up. There were already many people seated at the dining table. On the main seat, there was Old Master Gu. His face was slightly pale, but he was in good spirits. When he saw Yan Xi, the corners of his mouth curled into a rare smile. ¡°Come and eat.¡± He smiled kindly. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, just tell the kitchen to prepare it. Make yourself at home.¡± This special treatment caught Yan Xi off guard. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Xi revealed an obedient smile. ¡°These are enough. There¡¯s no need to trouble the kitchen to make more. Do you want some porridge? I¡¯ll get you a bowl.¡± ¡°Yes, please!¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s tone was light. ¡°Bring me more fried dough sticks as well.¡± Yan Xi paused and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Grandfather, the fried dough sticks are too greasy and they¡¯re bad for your health. Should I get you an egg?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the few people at the table looked a little shocked. Gu An shot her a look, wanting Yan Xi to take back her words. Gu Cheng coughed as well, looking at her and shaking his head slightly. Yan Xi realized that she had said something wrong. With Gu Hai¡¯s personality, he would never allow others to refute him. She was just in time to exin when Gu Hai spoke first. ¡°Fine, for Yan Xi¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll eat healthy today. Pass me an egg.¡± Yan Xi swiftly peeled the egg for him and heard Old Master Gu¡¯s cranky voice again. ¡°It¡¯s just that this egg yolk is too choking. Every time I eat it, I¡¯ll have a hard time swallowing it.¡± ¡°Yes, this is a little hard to swallow.¡± Yan Xi agreed, then changed the topic. ¡°Then I¡¯ll break it and put it in the porridge. That way, It¡¯ll be easier to swallow and the taste will be better.¡± Old Master Gu was much more straightforward this time. ¡°Sure.¡± Gu An secretly gave Yan Xi a thumbs up. She really did not expect that after Grandma passed away, someone could persuade Grandpa to eat healthily. Her fourth sister-inw had brought more surprises than she had expected. Yan Xi peeled another egg for Old Master Gu and one for Gu Shen as well. He nced at her and opened his mouth to bite the egg while it was still in her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Xi retracted her hand and asked in a low voice. Gu Shen said matter-of-factly, ¡°I think yolk is choking, too.¡± ¡°You are not making it less choking to eat it like that.¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Yan Xi didn¡¯t understand what Gu Shen was thinking. She looked up and saw Gu An looking at them excitedly. ¡°Wow.. You two look really lovey-dovey.¡± Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Stingy

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Before leaving the Gu manor, the butler sent her a red packet and document. ¡°Fourth Madam, this is the pocket money Master gave you.¡± Yan Xi was in need of money. She took the red packet and documents. ¡°Help me thank Grandfather.¡± The butler smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite. We should be the ones thanking you this time. If you weren¡¯t in the room, no one knew what could¡¯ve happened.¡± The butler had thanked her many times and she could tell that he was really scared. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. If you¡¯re worried about Old Master, you can arrange for people to apany him in the future and let them learn about first aid.¡± The butler nodded immediately. ¡°Okay.¡± Sitting in the car, Yan Xi impatiently opened the red packet. Inside was a bank card. She didn¡¯t know how much it was, but it should be quite a lot. She carefully put the bank card away and opened the document. It was actually a transfer of shares. Gu Hai gave 60% of Taixin Entertainment Media¡¯s shares to Yan Xi, which meant that she would be the biggest shareholder of thispany. Yan Xi was about to invest in an entertainment business when thispany was sent to her. ¡°Grandfather gave me apany!¡± Yan Xi said excitedly. Gu Shen took the document and carefully read the terms on it. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he returned it to Yan Xi. ¡°You saved his life, so it¡¯s not a lot to give you these things. Back then, the old man was shot in the chest but he survived.¡± ¡°Shot in the chest!¡± Yan Xi felt pain when she heard that. ¡°It¡¯s a difficult job to take bullets out of the chest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still in his chest.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t take the bullet out,¡± Gu Shen exined. ¡°It¡¯s still in his chest. Back then, the medical conditions were poor and no one could take it out. Now, no one dares to take it out either.¡± Yan Xi frowned. ¡°This will cause a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°What can you do?¡± Yan Xi did not continue asking and just sighed. She knew how ufortable it would be to have a foreign object in your body, not to mention it was in the chest. Gu Hai must have suffered a lot to live to this day. Yan Xi was still immersed in her admiration for Old Master Gu when she suddenly felt a force on her hand. She looked down and realized that Gu Shen was pulling her red packet. ¡°What are you doing!¡± She hugged Red Packet to her chest and red at Gu Shen like a hamster protecting its food. Gu Shen tutted. ¡°So stingy. I gave you five million but you¡¯re not even willing to give me a million?¡± Yan Xiughed awkwardly. She tugged at Gu Shen¡¯s sleeve and shook it gently. Her voice was sweet and soft. ¡°Next time, I still have some use for this money. When I earn some money, I¡¯ll give you some pocket money.¡± ¡°You want to give me pocket money?¡± Gu Shenughed, his deep voice echoing in Yan Xi¡¯s ears. ¡°Stingy girl, I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡± Yan Xi smiled too. The dimples at the corner of her lips were very cute. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely earn a lot of money. When the timees, I¡¯ll use it all on you.¡± For some reason, Gu Shen felt that she was talking about curing his legs. Before he could ask more, the car braked suddenly. Yan Xi was caught off guard and fell into Gu Shen¡¯s arms. Gu Shen hugged her and asked with a frown, ¡°Gu Yi, what happened?¡± The partition was rolled down. Gu Yi sounded very anxious. The veins on his hands on the steering wheel were bulging. ¡°President Gu, there are a few cars following us. The car at the front just showed a gun.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, there was a bang on the roof of the car. Someone had fired a shot. Yan Xi froze on the spot and was a little afraid. She had seen gunfights in movies but this time, she was involved in a real one. Gu Shen felt her fear and hugged Yan Xi tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± Chapter 41 - 2 million for her life

Chapter 41: 12 million for her life

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Shen¡¯s cold eyes looked up and his sharp gaze was fixed on the few cars that were approaching. Soon, they were surrounded and could not move an inch. ¡°Gu Yi, call Uncle Hai,¡± he instructed calmly. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yi called him and quickly exined the situation. Meanwhile, he took out a couple of guns from the drawer. Gu Shen took one of them while tightly hugging Yan Xi in his arms. Yan Xi gasped for breath, trying to process what was happening. ¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯m fine.¡± She forced herself to sound calm. She looked up and met Gu Shen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Be careful.¡± Gu Shen looked at her and suddenly raised his hand to touch her head, trying tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± As he spoke, the car in front of theirs opened. A tall and fat man walked out with a cigarette in his mouth and his eyes filled with ruthlessness. ¡°Gu Shen, get the f*ck out there! Why are you hiding in the car!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Chuan!¡± Gu Yi cursed. ¡°How dare this bastard show up in front of you?¡± Yan Xi recalled and felt that she seemed to have heard this name in the book. After thinking for a while, she remembered this person. Zhou Chuan was the CEO of a branchpany under Gu Shen. He was not very capable but was very daring. He stole important confidential files from Gu Shen and sold them to theirpetitors. As a result, he was kicked out of thepany by Gu Shen. While Yan Xi was still thinking, Zhou Chuan fired a few shots at the car. The thumping sounds made her tremble. Gu Shen narrowed his cold eyes and rolled down the car window. ¡°Who gave you the guts to stop my car?¡± Zhou Chuan narrowed his eyes and walked to Gu Shen, the gun in his hand pointed at Gu Shen vigntly. ¡°Gu Shen, let me tell you something, I¡¯m not afraid of anything now! Today, either you lend me two billion for free, or we¡¯ll perish together!¡± ¡°Lend you?¡± Gu Shen smiled sarcastically. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Because of the gun in my hand!¡± Zhou Chuan looked crazy, as if he was going to pull the trigger in the next second. For a time, both sides were in a deadlock. Looking at Gu Shen who was frowning, Yan Xi put her slender hand over his hand. ¡°Gu Shen, there are too many of them. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Although her fingers were already cold from fright, she was still worried about his safety. Yan Xi shivered nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Gu Er in the car.¡± Gu Shen lowered his eyes. He held her hand and rubbed his fingertips against her palm, as if he was coaxing a child. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, trust me.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhou Chuan cursed. He kicked the car door roughly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. All you know is to flirt with your little girl!¡± Gu Shen turned around and fixed his dark gaze on Zhou Chuan. He said coldly, ¡°Who told you of my whereabouts?¡± ¡°Heh, that¡¯s not for you to know. There are plenty of people who want your life! If you give me two billion, I¡¯ll leave immediately. Gu Shen, I¡¯m losing my patience now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience either, so you either die or get lost,¡± ¡°Do you think I still care about my life? I¡¯m already at the end of my rope. We¡¯ll either die here today! Or¡­¡± Zhou Chuan suddenly smiled wickedly. His gazended on Yan Xi in the car. He slowly raised the gun and aimed it at her head. ¡°This is your wife, right? She¡¯s quite good-looking. Two billion isn¡¯t enough to buy your life, but it¡¯s enough to buy hers, right?¡± In the car, Yan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her face turned pale, but she forced herself to look at Gu Shen calmly and shook her head. She was not yet worthy of two billion yuan for Gu Shen. No matter how hard she pretended, Gu Shen could still see the helplessness and fear she was trying her best to suppress. His heart was throbbing painfully, as if his vessels were being pressed tightly so that blood couldn¡¯t circte. Gu Shen looked down and pulled the safety bolt on the gun. ¡°Zhou Chuan, you¡¯ll never learn to be smarter. She¡¯s not someone you can touch.¡± The next second, there was a deafening gunshot. When Yan Xi came back to her senses, Zhou Chuan was already spitting blood, his facial expression terribly twisted. His body was swaying and his hands were floating in midair as if he was trying to grab onto something. In the end, he fell to the ground. In an instant, Yan Xi¡¯s lips turned pale. She held onto the seat in front of her and buried her head in her arms. She couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. Dead. A living person was shot in the head and died in front of her. The bullet punctured Zhou Chuan¡¯s skull, making the blood in his head gush out.. It was disgusting, horrifying, and vivid. Chapter 42 - Are You Afraid Of Me?

Chapter 42: Are You Afraid Of Me?

One second, he was still talking, and the next, he was lying in a pool of blood. Zhou Chuan¡¯s death stunned everyone. His henchmen stared at him in a daze, forgetting to fire their guns. When they came back to their senses, the car window had already been rolled up. The bullets that were fired collided with the iron shell and fell to the ground in vain. Gu Shen pulled Yan Xi into his arms in an effort to make her feel better. Gu Yi, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car while his enemy was still in shock. He pressed the elerator hard and forced a way out. The cars behind him immediately started chasing after him. Gu Yi was holding the steering wheel with one hand and shooting at the cars behind him with another hand. ¡°Zhou Chuan is already dead, but they¡¯re still not giving up. Looks like they¡¯re not working for Zhou Chuan.¡± Gu Shen rolled down the window and fired a shot. The bulletnded urately on one of the cars. ¡°I wonder who this person trying to kill you is.¡± Gu Yi gritted his teeth and pressed harder on the elerator. ¡°Go back and find it out. Whoever¡­¡± He fired another shot that went through the eyebrows of the man in the driver¡¯s seat behind them. ¡°They are, kill them all.¡± A few minutester, several Maybachs were seen driving towards them. Looking at the license te, Gu Yi recognised it and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Finally, he¡¯s here.¡± he mumbled as the car turned around. Gu Er and the rest came out of the car with guns. After an intense and deafening gunfight, the night was again enveloped in silence. ¡°President, they¡¯re all taken care of. Three are still barely breathing.¡± Gu Shen nodded and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Take them to Gu Qi.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The car they were sitting on was pretty much a scrap now. Gu Er took out a wheelchair from the back seat and helped Gu Shen into it. ¡°Yan Xi.¡± Gu Shen reached out his hand to Yan Xi, who was still in the car. ¡°Come down.¡± Yan Xi was still curled up in the corner. She looked like her soul was taken away and she was hiding from a demon. The fear in her eyes was obvious. Gu Shen¡¯s eyes darkened and he repeated, ¡°Come down!¡± Yan Xi looked at him with tears in her eyes. ¡°Gu Shen.¡± She shouted, ¡°My legs are numb. I can¡¯t walk.¡± The violence in his eyes gradually disappeared. Gu Shen sighed. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Gu Shen was still in a wheelchair, so Yan Xi naturally wouldn¡¯t let him carry her. She paused for a moment and got out of the car. She kept looking at Gu Shen, deliberately ignoring the tragedy around her. Her life had always been peaceful and non-violent. The biggest conflict she experienced was some quarrels with a few cranky and stubborn old doctors in the hospital, so she had a hard time understanding what just unfolded around her. In the car, Gu Shen could tell that she was uneasy. He said, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like that.¡± Gu Shen pinched her chin and forced Yan Xi to look at him. ¡°But if you are gonna be my wife, you will constantly be faced with such encounters.¡± ¡°Is this the life you¡¯ve been leading all these years?¡± Yan Xi looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but feel bad. The book never touched on what kind of life Gu Shen was leading. All it said about him was that his status was illustrious, but why he was so powerful was left unmentioned. ¡°So you¡¯re afraid?¡± Gu Shen pinched tighter. He knew that he was angry, but he did not know why. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. I just think¡­¡± Yan Xi paused and said frankly,¡± I just don¡¯t want you to experience these. I¡¯m just afraid that one day, you would¡­¡± ¡°I hope you can be happy, healthy, and safe, even if you don¡¯t have money.¡± Gu Shen loosened his grip, but his hand did not move away. Instead, he rested his hand on her chin gently, his face indescribably soft. ¡°Yan Xi.¡± He spoke again, his voice dry and tight. ¡°Remember what you said today. Don¡¯t ever be afraid of me.¡± ¡°I will.¡± The group of Maybachs drove into the vi. Uncle Hai, who was already waiting at the door, quickly went over. ¡°How is it? Is Master injured?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s expression was calm, as if nothing had happened, but the corners of his eyes were red. Gu Yi helped him out of the car. Uncle Hai took a few steps forward and was about to push the wheelchair, but Yan Xi beat him to it. The two of them looked very natural, like a perfect couple, and both of them felt that it was how it was supposed to be done. ¡°Why are you standing there?¡± Gu Shen nced at them. ¡°Get the servant to fill the bathtub. I want to shower.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Gu Shen stopped them. ¡°Prepare the bathtub for Yan Xi too.¡± This time, Uncle Hai hesitated before answering. He wondered if it was because Madam took a bullet for Master so that he treated her kindly tonight. But Madam didn¡¯t seem to be wounded anywhere. With a doubtful expression, he replied, ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 43 - I Want to Kiss You

Chapter 43: I Want to Kiss You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi took off her dress and stepped into the bathtub. The warm water covered her body, but the moment she closed her eyes, she recalled the scene earlier where everything was covered in blood and gunshots were firing into skulls. She was so scared that she quickly opened her eyes. She didn¡¯t stay in the bathtub for long. After washing up, she changed intofortable clothes. The dress that she wore today was already torn and creased. She probably had to get rid of it. After putting on her clothes, Yan Xi went to the dining room downstairs. After waiting for a while, Gu Shen came out of the elevator. After swallowing a mouthful of food, Yan Xi found she had no appetite at all. Gu Shen looked at her and gestured to Gu Er toe over. ¡°Bring me the bubble wine in the wine cab and prepare some ice.¡± Gu Er went to get the bubble wine immediately upon receiving the order. Gu Shen spoke again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to eat if you don¡¯t have an appetite. Drink some wine and you¡¯ll feel much better.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi put down the utensils in her hand. Gu Er returned very quickly. He opened the bubble wine and poured Yan X a ss, then ced a few ice cubes in it. The ice and ss collided, emitting a crisp sound that reminded people of summer. The corners of Yan Xi¡¯s lips curled up as she picked it up and drank it in one gulp. The ice that had yet to melt swirled in the ss and fell back into the ss with a ng. Feeling satisfied, Yan Xi put down the ss and demanded, ¡°Fill it up!¡± The concentration of alcohol in the bubble wine was not high, and it even had a slight sweetness to it. Yan Xi did not take it to heart and soon finished a bottle. In the end, she leaned against the table and was dizzy, muttering something. Gu Er listened carefully and his expression gradually became strange. Gu Shen asked, ¡°What is she muttering?¡± ¡°Madam is scolding.¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Scolding whom?¡± After a moment, Gu Er said in fear, ¡°You.¡± As if to prove Gu Er¡¯s words, Yan Xi stood up shakily and walked to Gu Shen. One of her hands was holding the wheelchair, while the other was touching his chin. ¡°Idiot! Does it hurt when I touch you like this?¡± Gu Shen looked at her, his eyes dark and deep. ¡°Put your hand down.¡± Yan Xi felt aggrieved and stuttered as she spoke. ¡°No, I¡¯m very afraid today and want to pinch you. You pinched me like this too. I haven¡¯t used any force yet. But your face is so handsome, I can¡¯t bring myself to use any force.¡± With that, Yan Xi¡¯s body slid down a little. Her hand went from holding the wheelchair to holding Gu Shen¡¯s thigh. For some reason, his thigh could feel an itchy sensation when she touched it. Gu Shen then helped her up and looked at her. ¡°What on earth are you trying to do?¡± ¡°H-Hubby is so handsome.¡± Yan Xi pounced on his body. ¡°I want to kiss you!¡± Then she nibbled on Gu Shen¡¯s right cheek. Even Uncle Hai, who was usually the calmest, could not help but rush over to pull her away. Gu Er also came up to help. ¡°No¡­ No!¡± Yan Xi put her hands on her hips in a domineering manner. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even if you throw me five million, I won¡¯t leave my husband! 50 million, I can think about it!¡± Gu Shen chuckled at her drunken behavior. He asked someone to send Yan Xi back upstairs to rest and reminded, ¡°Take good care of Madam.¡± Yan Xi went on with her drama. ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t want to leave you. But¡­ But they gave me 50 million¡­ I can¡¯t refuse that.¡± ¡°What nonsense is this!¡± After Yan Xi left, the dining room finally quieted down. Gu Ermented. ¡°If I knew Madam¡¯s alcohol tolerance was so bad, I would have just brought two cans of C instead of bubble wines.¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably too scared today.¡± Gu Shen spoke up for her. ¡°She¡¯ll wake up feeling better after making a fuss.¡± Hearing that, Uncle Hai was shocked. He felt that he hadn¡¯t met his master and madam for ages because they changed so much. Yan Xi slept until evening before waking up. She stayed in bed for a while more before getting out. Because the concentration of bubble wine was not high, she did not feel a hangover at all, and she recalled the drama she put on while she was drunk. Yan Xi¡¯s smile froze and she fell back onto the bed. She was too embarrassed to go downstairs. Not only did she embarrass herself in front of Gu Shen, but she also embarrassed herself in front of all the Gu family staff. Yan Xi hammered the nket in frustration, angry at herself for failing to forget the embarrassing things she had done. Hearing the noises Yan Xi made, Xiaoyue, who waited outside, immediately knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Madam, are you awake?¡± Chapter 44 - Can I Sleep With You

Chapter 44: Can I Sleep With You

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi replied reluctantly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. I¡¯lle out after dressing up.¡± Xiaoyue added. ¡°Dinner is ready downstairs. You can go down to eat after you¡¯re done dressing up.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After dawdling for a long time, Yan Xi finally got out of bed. Xiaoyue was still waiting at the door. When she saw here out, she stole a nce at her. Yan Xi pretended not to know and walked downstairs calmly. The dining room was not much different from noon. Gu Shen was seated opposite her and said calmly, ¡°After dinner, the family physical therapist wille and massage you.¡± Yan Xi said awkwardly, ¡°Thank you.¡± The meal was very peaceful and quiet. Yan Xi had almost forgotten about what happened in lunch, but Gu Er, who was standing at the side, could not help but burst outughing. Thisugh was so contagious that it made everyone in the room burst outughing. Suddenly, Yan Xi¡¯s face turned red. Gu Shen looked at Gu Er unhappily. He coughed to warn him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President. I was just thinking about a kung fu movie I watched this afternoon. The actors are really hrious.¡± ¡°The people who smiled just now, your bonus for this month is canceled.¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi and the corners of his lips curled up as he saw the gloating smile on her face. IShe was easy to coax. Not long after dinner, the family physical therapist was led to Yan Xi¡¯s room by Xiaoyue. ¡°Madam, do you feel ufortable anywhere or sore?¡± ¡°My back.¡± Yesterday at the Gu family¡¯s old mansion, she kept her back straight. Although she was already used to it, she still felt a little sore. ¡°Okay, let me massage you.¡± The physical therapist took out an unopened white towel from her bag and ced it on Yan Xi¡¯s back. ¡°Please tell me if I use too much strength.¡± ¡°I will.¡± The physical therapist was indeed not bad. The strength was just right and it made Yan Xi feel veryfortable. She narrowed her eyes and was about to fall asleep. Seeing that Yan Xi was getting more and more sleepy, she walked out quietly with Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue closed the door and walked to the stairs before whispering to the physical therapist, ¡°Master was worried that Madam couldn¡¯t fall asleep tonight so he wanted you to give Madam a massage.¡± The physical therapist nodded. ¡°Why do I feel that Madam is different from before?¡± ¡°There are indeed some changes. Luckily, it¡¯s a change for the better.¡± ¡°Did she make things difficult for you guys againtely?¡± Xiaoyue thought about it and shook her head. ¡°No. As a matter of fact, now that I think about it, I think Madam actually treats me quite well these days.¡± As they were chichatting, Yan Xi sneaked out of her room, holding a pillow. ¡­ In the study room, Gu Shen was listening to Gu Er¡¯s daily report. ¡°Gu Si went to investigate Zhou Chuan in the afternoon. His ount received a transfer of 30 million yuan three days ago. The transfer was from Lin City. Qi Feng¡¯s secretary went to Lin City for a business trip a week ago and only returned yesterday. Gu Qi brought people to interrogate that secretary and he admitted it.¡± ¡°Reason?¡± ¡°He said that it¡¯s because youpeted with them over a piece ofnd in the north of the city.¡± Thend in the northern part of the city was now very popr. The new policy indicated that the government would extend subway lines to that area. Some business office centers would also be moved there. In the future, the price ofnd in that area would definitely skyrocket as it became a central business district. In the Land Auction House, one of the most prosperous andrgest pieces ofnd was auctioned for one billion yuan. Gu Shen bought it for seven billion yuan. He didn¡¯t care about the price at that time and didn¡¯t care if anyone waspeting with him. ¡°Even If I die, thisnd won¡¯t end up in their hands.¡± ¡°Qi Feng understood it too. He was just angry and paid Zhou Chuan to kill you.¡± Gu Er¡¯s tone was mocking. ¡°He is a despicable person.¡± ¡°Bring him to see me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After dealing with today¡¯s business, Gu Shen returned to his room. The moment he entered, he saw Yan Xi sitting obediently by the bed, hugging a pillow. When she saw him enter, she said sadly, ¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯m still afraid. Can I sleep with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa, not on the bed.¡± Yan Xi dragged the tone of her voice and acted cutely. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely not disturb you. Unless I sleep here, I can fall asleep. I beg you, Hubby.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s attitude softened. In the end, hepromised. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring a make-shift bed over.¡± ¡°Thank you, Hubby.. Hubby is the best!¡± Yan Xi hugged the pillow tightly, looking very obedient. Chapter 45 - Business Empire

Chapter 45: Business Empire

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions The next day, when she opened her eyes, Gu Shen had already gone to the office. Yan Xi carried the pillow back to her room and casually washed up. It was the second time she slept with Gu Shen yesterday. She did not think it was weird. Instead, she was very at ease, as if it was meant to be this way. After breakfast, Yan Xi dived into medical books, looking for a way to treat Gu Shen¡¯s leg. After finishing a book, she took a break. Just as she turned on her phone, she saw the news from the Financial News. The content happened to be rted to Gu Shen. Gu Shen was going to rece Gu Zhong and be the new chairman of the Gu family¡¯s hotel. It sounded like good news, but Yan Xi knew that the Gu family¡¯s hotel was now like a big ship full of holes. Moreover, Gu Zhong was headstrong and unscrupulous in the past. Just this quarter alone, the hotel had lost 300 million yuan. Their reputation was ruined, and there were countlessints every day. It was unknown how much time and effort it would take to restore the hotel¡¯s reputation. Hence, Gu Shen didn¡¯t take over the hotel to reap its benefits but rather to clean up the mess his good-for-nothing uncle caused. Yan Xi pouted. Old Master Gu was really biased. No matter how useless Gu Zhong was, he still handed over the management rights of the hotel and part of the financial industry to him. On the other hand, Gu Shen was obviously very capable, but he was also asked to clean up the mess. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Yan Xi turned off the news and opened the search engine. She entered a semiconductor on it. As a traditionalpany, the Gu family had been pursuing the footsteps of the times for the past few years. They wanted to change the internal problems of the Gu family through innovation. Over thest few years, the Gu family had invested in the inte and electronics industries. However, the results were minimal and did not promote internal innovation. Last year, Gu Shen also established the Gu Electronicspany. However, because it was not valued by the family, there was a shortage of funding and talent. The project now remained stagnant. People didn¡¯t think highly of Gu Electronics because they were shortsighted. Only Yan Xi knew that in a few years, the Gu Electronics would be the core industry of the Gu Group, injecting new vitality into the Gu Group. In this era, people valued technology and high-end technology, such as chip semiconductors. She didn¡¯t know if Gu Shen could foresee this. Yan Xi felt that she could give him a hint, so she turned on theputer and created a document¡ª¡±Business n¡±. ¡­ At night, Gu Shen returned home and sat in the living room for a long time, but Yan Xi did note looking for him. ¡°Liar.¡± Gu Shen thought unhappily. Yesterday, she insisted on saying that she would only be at ease if she was with him. Today, she was nowhere to be seen. After sitting for a while longer, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± ¡°Madam is still in the study room. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s busy with, but she didn¡¯t eat anything today.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t eat anything?¡± Xiaoyue replied, ¡°Madam only ate some breakfast and never came out of the study after that. She left the food we sent her untouched.¡± Frowning, Gu Shen said, ¡°Heat up the food. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± The study room door was closed tightly. As Gu Shen pushed it open, Yan Xi said, ¡°Leave the food here. I¡¯ll eat when I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yan Xi thought it was Xiaoyue, so she continued tapping on theputer without looking up. ¡°Eat now. What is keeping you so busy?¡± Yan Xi looked up. ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± ¡°Am I not supposed toe back? Do you know what time it is now?¡± Yan Xi nced at the time on theputer and realized that it was already eight in the evening. Her stomach, which was neglected by Gu Xi for the entire day, started to rumble, urging Yan Xi to feed it. ¡°Hurry up.¡± Gu Shen pushed the wheelchair. ¡°The food is getting heated up.¡± Yan Xi saved the document. ¡°Coming!¡± She quickly went up and pushed the wheelchair into the elevator. ¡°Will you eat with me?¡± Gu Shen nced at her and asked, ¡°Why? Are you not gonna eat anything when I¡¯m not around?¡± ¡°No, I was just too busy to check the time. I saw the news and knew you would be back a bitte today.¡± Gu Shen did not reply, but there was a hint of irritation in his eyes. He did not look happy. Yan Xi interpreted it as he was dissatisfied with taking over the hotel, so sheforted him. ¡°Although the Gu family¡¯s hotel doesn¡¯t have a good reputation, is in deep water, and doesn¡¯t have much money, if you can restore it to its former glory, people will definitely see your ability. Come on, I believe you can do it.¡± ¡°¡­Is this how youfort people?¡± Chapter 46 - Gu Shens Punishment

Chapter 46: Gu Shen¡¯s Punishment

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions When Yan Xi smiled awkwardly at him, she happened to see the fatigue in Gu Shen¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for him. The mess in the Gu family came one after another. It was indeed too exhausting for Gu Shen to take it all on alone. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Although the business of traditional hotels is declining, as long as we can make use of artificial intelligence, it¡¯s not impossible to turn the tables around.¡± The elevator opened. Yan Xi said as she pushed Gu Shen out. Gu Shen recalled the way she hurriedly closed theputer just now and looked up to ask, ¡°What do you specifically mean by that?¡± ¡°Currently, all the industries have to rely on AI to flourish. I think promoting the idea of smart hotels is the way out instead of renovating old hotels.¡± Gu Shenwei said, ¡°The Gu family¡¯s hotel is a mess. The senior executives are just a bunch of useless people. If we want to recover, we have to¡­¡± Yan Xi blinked and continued what he didn¡¯t finish, ¡°We have to acquirepanies.¡± An imperceptible look of admiration shed across Gu Shen¡¯s eyes. Yan Xi¡¯s understanding of business was already very forward-looking, even exceeding those seniors in thepany. It seemed like he did not know Yan Xi well enough. ¡°Your idea is quite good and it sounds doable.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She did not expect to receive apliment from Gu Shen. Embarrassed, she touched the tip of her nose, so happy that she almost revealed her tail. However, she pretended to act like it was nothing. ¡°I just know one thing or two from books, that¡¯s it.¡± Although she majored in medicine, she had also spent a lot of time studying finance and economics. As the saying went, sharpening a knife does not dy the cutting of firewood. She had sharpened so many knives, and now she finally had a use for them. ¡°Just from books? You seem to be quite knowledgeable.¡± Gu Shen seemed to have seen through her. Yan Xi suddenly thought of something and smiled. Her crescent eyes were shining brightly like the stars in the sky. She pushed Gu Shen to the dining table and squatted down to look at him eye to eye. Her eyes were still sparkling, and she looked like a cute rabbit. Her furry head swayed back and forth, and her tone was slightly coquettish. ¡°Hubby! If I can make a strategic proposal for the hotel, can you grant me a wish?¡± Gu Shen nced at her. ¡°What kind of wish?¡± ¡°Tell me first if you¡¯ll agree to it.¡± Gu Shen was curious. He nodded and wanted to see what she was going to wish. ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, you can¡¯t go back on your words! I haven¡¯t thought of what I want to wish for, but now I am motivated to make a strategic proposal.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Gu Shen was puzzled and speechless. Yan Xi¡¯s gazended on his well-defined face. She suddenly stood up and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Chargingplete! Let¡¯s eat.¡± The girl¡¯s smile was beautiful and enticing. Gu Shen closed his eyes, his heart suddenly in a mess. He pinched his palm and stopped his thoughts from wandering. This girl was getting bolder and bolder. ¡­ After dinner, Yan Xiy on the bed to rest. Suddenly, she thought of something and sat up suddenly. Her back was already covered in cold sweat. After telling Gu Shen so many theories about hotels, she finally realized that Gu Shen had never taken over the hotel in the book. Yesterday, Uncle Hai said that Gu Ling went back home crying and making a fuss. Old Master Gu had always been biased. He asked Gu Shen to take over the hotel, saying that he wanted to train and cultivate Gu Shen, but in fact, he was punishing Gu shen. Yan Xi felt disappointed. If she knew this would happen, she might as well not have saved Old Master Gu back then. She thought angrily, but she knew that if that happened again, she would still save him without a moment of hesitation. That was her responsibility as a doctor. After thinking for a while, Yan Xi got up from the bed and walked out of the room to the study room. She was determined to help Gu Shen clean up the mess and help him reach the pinnacle of his life! Chapter 47 - He Suddenly Thought Of The Word Home

Chapter 47: He Suddenly Thought Of The Word ¡®Home¡¯

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At three in the morning, Yan Xi was still busy in the study room. There were many things to do to help a decliningpany determine its new future development. She had to race against time. She did not know how long she had been writing for, but the sleepiness that she had been forcefully suppressing gradually surged up. Theputer screen in front of her was getting more and more blurry. Yan Xi propped up her arm on the table and said to herself, ¡°I¡¯ll only sleep for a short time.¡± With a thud, her head fell onto the table and drifted into a deep slumber. At this moment, the study room door opened slowly and Gu Shen pushed a wheelchair in. When he saw this, aplicated expression shed across his eyes. Even the most loyal employee would grumble if they stayed up all night to write a proposal. Why did Yan Xi work so hard? Was it because of that unmentioned wish? ¡­ At seven in the morning, Yan Xi woke up groggily. She shook her numb arm that was used as a pillow and slowly sat up, sensing that something had fallen to the ground. Yan Xi looked down and picked up the nket on the ground. She sniffed the familiar pine scent on it and knew who brought it here. Knowing that Gu Shen had been here, she smiled in delight. Yan Xi walked downstairs happily with the nket over her shoulder. Xian looked at the sweat on her forehead and wondered if Madam was cold or hot. She pressed the remote control for the air conditioner in her hand and was suddenly at a loss as to what to do with it. Yan Xi wiped her sweat casually and sat at the dining table, sending Gu Shen a message. ¡°Thank you for the nket.¡± Gu Shen was probably having a morning meeting at this point. A whileter, she sent another message. ¡°It¡¯s important to bnce work and rest, don¡¯t overwork.¡± Then she added a few cute emoticons. A few minutes passed and there was still no reply from Gu Shen. Yan Xi sighed and put down her phone. Well, her husband was a busy man. After hurriedly finishing breakfast, Yan Xi went to take a shower, then went to the study room to finish the proposal from yesterday. After confirming that there were no mistakes, she saved it and was ready to submit it to Gu Shen when he returned. After settling this matter, she got herself another medical book and started reading it. Although she was already aware of the neurological theories and cases written in this book, she read it on the off chance that she might learn something new. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re really something. You actually understand such aplicated medical book.¡± Xiaoyuemented while wiping the book cab. Yan Xi tilted her head to look at her and smiled. ¡°Everyone has their own strengths. For example, your cooking skills are very impressive. At the very least, you¡¯re not like some thieves who don¡¯t even know how to cook dumplings.¡± Xiaoyue was embarrassed by the teasing. She lowered her head, her fingers almost rubbing against the corner of her shirt. ¡°Madam, what I said to Xian was indeed wrong. You are really good to Master.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy to hear you say that. Xiaoyue, I¡¯m also sincerely praising you. Your cooking skills are very good. If you don¡¯t mind, I want to prepare dinner with you this evening.¡± Looking into Yan Xi¡¯s bright and clear eyes, Xiaoyue was ttered. She covered her chest and gasped. ¡°I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t mind at all!¡± Oh no, she was starting to like Madam more and more. In the afternoon, Yan Xi felt dizzy from reading. She picked up her phone and realized Gu Shen still did not reply to her. Yan Xi puffed up her cheeks and was instantly angry. She threw the phone to the side. Was he so busy with work that he didn¡¯t even have time to take a look and reply? While Yan Xi was sulking, Xiaoyue pushed the study room door open again. She said excitedly, ¡°Madam, do you still want to prepare dinner with us?¡± Yan Xi still remembered what she said. She rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Coming right away! I¡¯m not a good cook, you guys have to bear with me.¡± Xiaoyue was unaware of Yan Xi¡¯s sulkiness and smiled foolishly. ¡°I know. My mission today is to teach Madam one dish that I am proud of!¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± After busying herself in the kitchen for an hour, she heard footsteps outside the door. As Gu Shen pushed the door open, his sense of smell was instantly overwhelmed by a nice fragrance of rice. He looked up and saw Yan Xi busy setting the table. She then waved at him. ¡°Wee back. The food is ready. Quickly wash your hands and eat! I made this dish especially for you today.¡± Gu Shen couldn¡¯t tell from her tone that she was sulky. He took off his coat casually, washed his hands, and went to the dining table. When the fragrance of the food hit him and spread throughout the room, he suddenly thought of the word ¡®Home¡¯. Chapter 48 - Letting Yan Xi Push The Wheelchair

Chapter 48: Letting Yan Xi Push The Wheelchair

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions This was the first time Gu Shen had felt the warmth of home since he was young. The ice in his eyes was melted by the spring breeze, and he became even gentler because of the spring breeze. ¡°Hubby, try it. I made this braised carp myself. It should be very delicious.¡± Yan Xi touched her nose and smiled. Gu Shen looked at her. The apron on her body was hanging crookedly. Her nose was stained with some ketchup. Because it was notfortable, she rubbed her hand against it from time to time, but she just couldn¡¯t get the stain out of her nose. Without a warning, he leaned forward, raised his hand, and rubbed the tip of her nose. ¡°It¡¯s stained,¡± he said, trying to sound calm. Before he could put down his hand, Yan Xi grabbed it tightly. She ced one hand on the table and looked Gu Shen in the eye. ¡°Before we eat, shouldn¡¯t you give me, this gentle, beautiful, virtuous, and sensible wife of yours, an exnation?¡± Gu Shen was confused by her words. After a moment, he asked in confusion, ¡°Exnation?¡± He did not think that he had offended this little princess in any way. Yan Xi raised her slender fingers and criticized him for what he did today. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to my message today? I understand that you¡¯re busy, but are you so busy that you can¡¯t even look at your phone? Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± Gu Shen understood. He said patiently, ¡°When I saw that message, it was already in the afternoon and I was about to go home anyway, so I thought it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Behind him, Gu Er suddenly realized why Young Master seemed to be in such a good mood this afternoon. It turned out that he had received Madam¡¯s message. However, this excuse would probably only make Madam angrier. As expected, Yan Xi got serious. ¡°Because you were about to go home, so you didn¡¯t have to reply to my message?¡± Gu Shen cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t have important things to say to you.¡± Oh well, he was not treating her as his wife at all, but as apany employee and partner! Yan Xi patted her chest to calm herself down and quicklyforted herself. She sat opposite Gu Shen and handed him a pair of chopsticks. ¡°Gu Shen, even if there¡¯s nothing important, you can still reply to me. It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s just one word. I¡¯ll still be very happy. When I sent you the message, I was worrying about you, but you treated my concern as something unimportant. Everyone will get angry if this happens to them.¡± Yan Xi pouted, looking very aggrieved. Gu Shen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he had indeed done something wrong. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll reply to you in the future.¡± He thought for a while and added, ¡°Every message.¡± Hearing that, Yan Xi was satisfied and happily picked up a piece of fish for him. ¡°Eat more. This kind of fish is very nutritious.¡± At the side, Gu Er tried his best to control his expression. Madam was too good at this. She actually managed to get the CEO to reply to every one of her messages. If he wasn¡¯t worried that his bonus for another month would be deducted, he would have praised Madam right away. ¡­ After dinner, the sky was notpletely dark outside. Waves of cold wind blew in through the open window, making people feel veryfortable. Yan Xi suddenly thought of something. She looked at Gu Shen and said, ¡°Shall I push you out for a walk?¡± The ce they lived in was a vi area. There were many green areas around it. The scenery was beautiful and the equipment and facilities wereplete. On the way, there were many adults and children ying happily. Gu Shen agreed without hesitation. Gu Er came up and said, ¡°Madam, let me push President. You must be tired from cooking today.¡± Even though Yan Xi had been doing very well recently, Gu Er was still suspicious of her and was worried about letting the two of them go out alone. Yan Xi also remembered the wicked things the Host did before. She was about to agree when Gu Shen said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, just leave it to her.¡± He looked at Yan Xi meaningfully and hoped that she would not disappoint him. Yan Xi looked at Gu Shen with shock in her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Gu Er tag along? He can help if I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was domineering. He looked at Yan Xi with a sharp gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Xi no longer hesitated and pushed the wheelchair out. Her heart felt like it was injected with honey and every step she took felt sweet. Did Gu Shen mean that he trusted herpletely just now? Chapter 49 - 999 Roses

Chapter 49: 999 Roses

The evening breeze was just right. It blew over gently and could calm people down. On thewn in front of the fountain, many children were ying with balloons, their lively voices mixed with the summer sun. Yan Xi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be able to walk with you like this. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s eyes darkened. Though feeling a surge of different emotions, he only responded with a nod. He almost found this kind of stroll time-wasting and annoying, but today, he quite enjoyed it. He even already looked forward to having another stroll with her. If she was the one standing beside him, it did not matter what they were doing. At this moment, a sound came not far away. Passersby left one after another wearing a rose. It was like a ritual that made people curious. Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen closer to take a look. It turned out that a family had set up a small stall in front of their vi to sell roses. The roses were tender and bright, and they were ced in piles there, adding a hint of vitality and beauty to this ce. She nced at the price. The tag said three yuan for one. So cheap? Yan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she shouted, ¡°Big Brother, how many roses do you have left? I want them all!¡± ¡°Oh, here we have a big customer.¡± The seller stood up, fanning himself with a fan. ¡°As many as you want. They¡¯re all over the courtyard. My wife nted them.¡± Gu Shen nodded at the man and called him Mr. Shen. Shen Yiughed and waved at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rigid. Just call me the way your wife calls me.¡± After greeting Gu Shen, Shen Yi asked Yan Xi, his tone teasing, ¡°I still have more than three thousand roses in this courtyard. Do you want all of them?¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just take 999 flowers, Big Brother.¡± ¡°Alright! Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call my servants to get the roses ready.¡± Shen Yi casually grabbed a few. ¡°Take these as gifts.¡± Yan Xi gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Thanks, Big Brother. You know how to keep customersing back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Yan Xi was puzzled. ¡°But why are you selling these beautiful roses?¡± ¡°My wife nted the roses because she liked them, but now she wants to nt tulips all over the courtyard. What can I do? Haha!¡± ¡°You must love your wife very deeply.¡± ¡°I do. You two also look reallypatible, a perfect couple!¡± Yan Xi chuckled. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother. I think so!¡± Looking at them, Gu Shen was puzzled. After a while, the servant came out with the roses. Yan Xi took them and piled them on Gu Shen¡¯sp. ¡°Here, this is for you. 999 roses. It means that our marriage canst forever!¡± ¡°For me?¡± Gu Shen was surprised. He did not need flowers and did not like them. ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to give you all the good things!¡± After saying that, Yan Xi suddenly leaned closer and said in a low voice, ¡°Also, you look much prettier than roses!¡± The bright red rose was clearly more eye-catching, but at this moment, Gu Shen only had eyes for Yan Xi. She intruded on his life, bringing him joy and passion. Gu Shen lowered his head and picked one up with his fingertips. The moment Yan Xi stood up, he gently tucked the rose behind her ear. His slightly rough fingers brushed past her ear. This strange touch made Yan Xi blush and she smiled. ¡°Thank you. I love it.¡± ¡°I like it, too.¡± Not only were there flowers, but there was also scenery and people. A smile shed across Gu Shen¡¯s eyes. He looked at Yan Xi¡¯s red face and suddenly felt that¡­ Such a life was also very good. Yan Xi made him feel at ease andfy. ¡­ It was already eight in the evening when Yan Xi returned to the vi after a stroll. She had just returned to her room when she received a message from herwyer. ¡°Madam, all the materials have been prepared. As long as you say the word, you can ask the Yan family topensate at any time.¡± Yan Xi smirked. Thewyer Gu Shen introduced to her was indeed professional. Not only did he prepare the materials for her, but he also listed all the damages she suffered on the contract clearly. Yan Xi browsed through it and quickly made a change and sent it back to him. ¡°Thepensation amount is changed from 500,000 to 30 million!¡± 30 million?! When thewyer saw it, his hand trembled and his phone almost fell to the ground.. Chapter 50 - Acupuncture

Chapter 50: Acupuncture

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thewyer paused for a moment before replying to the message. ¡°Madam¡­ 500,000 yuan is what they are supposed topensate for ording to thew. If it¡¯s 30 million, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The rest of the words were self-evident. After all, Gu Shen was the owner of manypanies. If the Yan family was cornered and desperate, they might do something harmful to Gu Shen.Thewyer would be in deep water. After Yan Xi finished reading it, she replied, ¡°That group of leeches, they only take but never give. If I don¡¯t give them a lesson this time, they won¡¯t learn.¡± Moreover, she wanted to cut ties with the Yan familypletely. If she didn¡¯t make things too hard for them, they might still have some hopes. Yan Xi then sent another message. ¡°Just raise thepensation. If anything happens, my husband will handle it.¡± Since Gu Shen decided to introduce hiswyer to her, it meant that he would support her. After all, Yan Dong had taken a lot of money and projects from him over the years. To Gu Shen, who was known to be ruthless, hiring awyer was already the gentlest method. Without waiting for thewyer to reply, Yan Xi threw her phone away and continued reading the medical book. Halfway through, she suddenly jumped up and ran to the cab to take out her acupuncture kit. Inside were rows of silver needles that shone under the dark yellow light. ¡­ Late at night, Gu Shen woke up. Recalling how Yan Xi fell asleep in the study roomst night, he felt slightly worried. He thought for a moment before getting himself into the wheelchair and slided out of the room. Yan Xi¡¯s bedroom was not far from his room. On his way to the study room, he saw that the lights in her bedroom were still lit. Leaning against the door, Gu Shen heard moans and suppressed criesing from inside. His heart skipped a beat, and he tightened his grip on the armrests. However, through the crack in the door, he saw Yan Xi sitting at the table with her back facing him. ¡°Why are you still up?¡± A cold voice was heard. In an instant, Yan Xi felt her heart skip a beat. She quickly stuffed the thing in her hand into the drawer and looked back. Looking closely, Gu Shen could see the ends of her eyes were red, clearly because of the crying just now. Gu Shen frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡­ I saw a very touching video on my phone just now and couldn¡¯t help but cry.¡± Yan Xi made up something. She immediately waved the phone in front of him, then changed the topic. ¡°What about you? Why are you staying up sote?¡± Gu Shen stared at her for a few seconds and did not continue asking. He shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Then, he turned and left. The moment the door closed, Yan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She ced the set of acupuncture tools on the table again, sat down, took out another needle, and quickly stabbed at an acupuncture point on her leg. Instantly, she grimaced in pain. Back then, she learned an acupuncture technique from Zheng Ming. She nned to start his treatment from this technique. Because the nerve in Gu Shen¡¯s leg was extremely difficult to recover, ordinary acupuncture points wouldn¡¯t work. So she was testing with her body to find an even stronger acupuncture point. Yan Xi looked down at the acupuncture points she just tested. Ignoring the cold sweat on her forehead, she quickly noted down the names of a few acupuncture points on the treatment n and heaved a sigh of relief. She would know if it was useful after testing. The effect of the test was also very obvious. The next day, Yan Xi¡¯s legs went numb and she fell out of bed while trying to stand up. Her beautiful face was twisted by pain. ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiaoyue heard the noise and asked from outside. ¡°Hurry! Come and help me!¡± Yan Xi realized that her legs had no strength at all. With Xiaoyue¡¯s help, she got back to the bed. ¡°Madam?¡± Xiaoyue was puzzled. ¡°Did you go for a marathonst night?¡± Yan Xi waved her hand, hinting at her to leave. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I guess I just slept too much.¡± Xiaoyue was still enthusiastic. ¡°Should I call the therapist over?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Yan Xi did not want others to see the big and small bruises on her legs.. As the acupuncture points she testedst night didn¡¯t work, she decided to try a few acupuncture points tonight. Chapter 51 - Sitting on His lap

Chapter 51: Sitting on Hisp

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions After resting for a while and feeling that her leg didn¡¯t hurt that bad, Yan Xi got up and went to the dining room downstairs to eat. She grabbed the handrails of the stairs and slowly walked down. After taking a few steps, she saw Gu Shen sitting at the dining table and immediately froze on the spot. Why was Gu Shen still here? Recalling the awkward momentst night, Yan Xi stopped in her tracks. Her legs had not fully recovered, and Gu Shen was always suspicious. If she went up, he might notice something unusual. As she hesitated, Gu Shen¡¯s gazended on her, looking at her carefully. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come and eat.¡± Yan Xi had to agree. She forced herself to walk over and sit opposite him. The servant brought over a te of ck porridge. Yan Xi scooped one scoopful and pretended to ask casually, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to the office?¡± Hearing this, Gu Shen looked up and his cold gaze fixed on her for a few seconds. After a while, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m free today.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi nodded obediently, but she did not believe it at all. She didn¡¯t believe a workaholic like Gu Shen would have free time just as she wouldn¡¯t believe it when a shopaholic said she didn¡¯t like shopping. She was lost in thought, so she did not notice how hot the ck porridge was. The moment the boiling hot liquid touched her esophagus, she started coughing violently. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Yan Xi¡¯s face turned red. When Xiaoyue saw this, she quickly took out the napkin for her. At the same time, Yan Xi stood up, wanting to grab the water on the dining table. Although the water wasn¡¯t far from her, the moment she stood up, she suddenly felt a stinging pain in her legs. The acupuncture points she tested on herself were like ants right now chewing on her thigh. She sat back down before she could let out a scream. Yan Xi clenched her fists and tried to suppress the pain. Her face suddenly turned pale and cold sweat broke out on her back. Why did it start to hurt again? She recalled the acupuncture points she had tested on herself yesterday and did not know what went wrong. Across from her, Gu Shen was observing her every move. His gaze finallynded on Yan Xi¡¯sp. ¡°What happened to your leg?¡± Yan Xi raised her head in panic. The moment she met Gu Shen¡¯s deep eyes, she shuddered. She quickly calmed down and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just a little numb.¡± Gu Shen obviously did not believe her. He put down the utensils in his hand and looked straight at Yan Xi. ¡°If your legs are numb, you should stand up and walk. Sitting there is gonna make it worse.¡± It was impossible for Yan Xi to walk right now. She pouted. ¡°Walking is exhausting. It¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s index fingernded on the table and he gently knocked twice, looking unhappy. He gestured to Xiaoyue, who was beside him. ¡°Help Madam stand up.¡± Yan Xi was helpless. She gritted her teeth and stood up. Her legs hurt badly as if she was walking on steel needles. Every step she took hurt like a knife was stabbing her feet. Yan Xi did not know that her face was as pale as paper at this moment. It was obviously not a sign of feeling numb. Gu Shen frowned even more. Just as he was about to ask her to sit down, she stumbled and fell towards him. Without hesitation, he subconsciously reached out to hold her. His tone was surprisingly gentle and soft. ¡°Silly girl. Don¡¯t you remember how to walk?¡± Yan Xi was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she realized that she was sitting on Gu Shen¡¯sp with one hand on between his legs. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just that my legs are really numb.¡± Yan Xi smiled awkwardly, but she had no intention of getting up. Her hand remained there for a long time, as if she was doing that on purpose. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let me help you up.¡± Gu Shen moved her naughty hand away and hinted at Xiaoyue and Xian toe over and help. In the end, Yan Xi held onto the edge of the table and stood up wobbly. She smiled sweetly. ¡°Hubby, look. I told you my legs were just numb. They are much better now.¡± ¡°Raise your legs.¡± Gu Shen ignored her words, his voice firm andmanding. Yan Xi subconsciously hid her legs. She was wearing a nightgown that was very loose. If Gu Shen knew about this, he would definitely not let her carry out acupuncture on herself anymore given his character. All her previous efforts would be in vain. Chapter 52 - A WIndfall

Chapter 52: A WIndfall

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Thinking of this, Yan Xi wobbled and she looked extremely weak. She nced at Gu Shen¡¯s expression from the corner of her eye and then held her head with both hands. She shouted unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why am I suddenly so dizzy? I need to go back to my room to rest for a while. If there¡¯s anything you want to talk to me about, talkter.¡± With that, she staggered towards her room without looking at Gu Shen¡¯s facial expression. Gu Shen chuckled. He did not forget to instruct Xian, who was beside him. ¡°Go and hold Madam.¡± After returning to her room and closing the door, Yan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she got away with it. Downstairs, Gu Shen asked Xiaoyue, ¡°What has Madam been doing at home recently?¡± Xiaoyue didn¡¯t dare to not answer. ¡°Madam has been reading medical books recently and often asks me to teach her cooking. A few days ago, she even secretly ate half a bucket of Haagen-Dazs.¡± Gu Shen only ced his attention on the first thing she mentioned. ¡°What medical book?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It seems to be nerve-rted. Madam is very impressive. She can remember it after looking at it once.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡­ Because her legs hurt so much that she could not do anything, Yan Xiy on the bed and opened the stock market app to check the funds she had bought with the red packet that Old Master Gu gave her a few days ago. ¡°Five million!¡± Yan Xi sat up on the bed, then she hissed and fell back onto the bed in pain. However, she could not hide the surprise and excitement on her face. The medical equipment fund and oil-rich chemical funds she bought a few days ago had increased by so much! A total of five million! Yan Xi stared at the phone screen, counting from the single digit to the million digits. She still felt that it was a little unreal. If she had known earlier, she would have bought more and earned more. When the time came, she would use this money to invest in some films and television works, and she would be able to walk to live like a crazy richdy. While she was lost in euphoria, her phone suddenly rang and interrupted her dream. Yan Xi looked down and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She thought for a while and picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± It sounded like a middle-aged man. His voice was unsteady, as if he had not rested for several days. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Ning, the director of a drama called ¡®The Duchess of Zhen¡¯. Thank you for your love for this drama and your review of it. I¡¯m sorry to inform you that this drama will be terminated because of funding issues. Thank you very much for your support¡­¡± Yan Xi did not pay attention to the rest of what he said. ¡°The Duchess of Zhen¡¯ was the first drama Gu An acted in. Not only could it be popr, the profits were also enormous, and Gu An could be famous overnight. However, she did not expect that they would run into financial problems and had to terminate it. Because Yan Xi remained silent for a long time, the director asked, ¡°Madam, are you still listening? I¡¯m sorry if this news is making you sad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still listening.¡± Yan Xi knew that she had to invest her money somewhere to prevent herself from overspending. Before Zhang Ning hung up the phone, she quickly asked, ¡°Director, there¡¯s an investor here. Do you need her?¡± Zhang Ning was stunned. He was still unable to believe that he would receive a windfall so easily. Besides, judging from her pretty and lively voice, she was obviously a youngdy. Was she bluffing him by talking about investors? After a moment of hesitation, Zhang Ning asked, ¡°Madam, who wants to be our investor?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the script for this drama. The prospects are very good. I n to invest ten million.¡± Five hundred from the funds and five hundred from the bank card that Gu Shen gave her. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you cane to Yan City to talk to me in person and sign the contract.¡± Zhang Ning was struck dumb by every word that Yan Xi uttered. ¡°Are you busy?¡± Yan X said. Zhang Ning answered immediately, ¡°No! No! Please tell me when and where. I cane as you see fit!¡± ¡°Next Wednesday, Anxi Road Cafe.¡± By then, her legs should be better. ¡°Okay! No problem!¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhang Ning took a long time toe to his senses. He stood by the road and looked up at the blue sky. He immediately put his palms together and bowed piously. God blessed him so that this drama could continue. Chapter 53 - Meeting The Director

Chapter 53: Meeting The Director

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions During dinner time, Yan Xi sat beside Gu Shen. She forked up a piece of meat and ced it in Gu Shen¡¯s bowl. Seeing that he was looking at her, she took the initiative to say, ¡°Hubby, I invested in a drama.¡± ¡°Oh, ok.¡± ¡°10 million.¡± She looked at Gu Shen¡¯s face and said carefully, ¡°Five million was taken from your card.¡± Gu Shen nced at her again but did not object. ¡°Mm, ok.¡± Yan Xi revealed a puzzled expression. She moved closer to Gu Shen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? What if my money goes down the drain? Or are you going to me me for spendingvishly?¡± Gu Shen did not understand why she would react so strongly. It was just ten million yuan. It was not a big deal even if she lost it all. He was not so petty. He thought for a while. ¡°If you screw it up, you can take it as a lesson.¡± Yan Xi rested her head on her hand and looked speechless. The big shot¡¯s attitude and outlook on money were indeed different from hers. Soon, Yan Xi adjusted herself and carefully said to Gu Shen, ¡°Half of this 10 million is from your card, and the other half is from the fund I bought. I can¡¯t return it to you for now, but when I get rich, I¡¯ll definitely pay it back to you! Really! When the timees, I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want!¡± Whatever he wanted? The profits from that drama were insignificant to him. Gu Shen wiped the corner of his mouth and deliberately said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll wait and see how much it will generate.¡± ¡­ On Wednesday, Yan Xi got up on time. After breakfast, the driver drove her to the Anxi Road Cafe. Zhang Ning arrived at the cafe two hours earlier. Under the reflection of the ss, he adjusted the tie on his chest again and smoothed the slight creases on his clothes. Today, he felt more nervous than the day he got married. Zhang Ning rubbed his palms and looked around anxiously. It had to be said that he was very curious about this investor. The investor sounded young and beautiful, and her personality was frank and amiable. She was the ideal Party A that he had been looking for. Zhang Ning could not help but wonder if the investor was a domineering executive of apany or a billionaire woman who owned millions of assets. With that in mind, his gazended on a girl wearing a simple white shirt and a ponytail. Soon, his phone rang. Zhang Ning picked it up slowly, only to find that the girl was also having her phone on her ear. ¡°I¡¯m already in the cafe. Where are you?¡± Yan Xi said. Suddenly, her gazended on him. She smiled, revealing her dimples. ¡°I see you!¡± Yan Xi walked to Zhang Ning, sat down, and reached out her slender hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yan Xi, your investor.¡± Zhang Ning¡¯s phone almost fell to the ground. He quickly stood up and shook Yan Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Ning. Nice to meet you.¡± The next second, he asked the stupidest question in his life. ¡°Are you¡­ an adult?¡± Yan Xi asked rhetorically, ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Ning wiped the sweat off his palm. ¡°Sh¡­ Should be an adult.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already past the age of a child worker.¡± Zhang Ning chuckled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Yan Xi took out her bank card from her bag and handed it to Zhang Ning. ¡°There¡¯s ten million in the card. We¡¯ll see if it¡¯s enough. If you don¡¯t have any objections, we can sign the contract now.¡± ¡°Yes, there is¡­¡± Zhang Ning had never expected to see someone so straightforward. He was so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°There¡¯s a project document. Do you want to see it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Xi roughly read the project document and was satisfied. ¡°No problem. We can sign the contract now, but I also have two requests.¡± ¡°Please go ahead..¡± Zhang Ning would promise her even two hundred requests. Chapter 54 - It Has to Be Gu An

Chapter 54: It Has to Be Gu An

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi handed the contract over. ¡°Firstly, the second female lead in this drama must be Gu An. Secondly, the producers of this drama must be changed to Taixin Entertainment Media.¡± The second request was not nothing, but the first requirement made Zhang Ning feel troubled. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Are you sure you want to make Gu An the second female lead?¡± ¡°Gu An is very suitable for this role.¡± ¡°But Miss Yan, ording to what I know, Gu An is now the female lead of a drama. She might not be willing to take on the second female role in my team.¡± The next second, Yan Xi patted the table solemnly. ¡°Director, be confident. Gu An will definitely agree to y the role! She¡¯s the only one who can act as the second female lead of this drama!¡± ¡°But she should be more suited to be the female lead. It¡¯s really puzzling to make someone who is supposed to be the protagonist act as a supporting character.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it with Gu An. All you need to do is ensure that the supporting female character belongs to her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can manage that.¡± Zhang Ning said. Compared to who yed the female lead and who yed the supporting character, he was more concerned about whether this drama could continue. Zhang Ning looked at Yan Xi and nodded. ¡°Miss Yan, you have a unique perspective. Since you insist, I¡¯ll try my best. The second female lead will definitely belong to Gu An.¡± ¡°Then sign the contract.¡± Yan Xi smiled and said, ¡°Do not disappoint me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhang Ning¡¯s eyes were sparkling. This drama could be said to be hisst resort to get back on his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± ¡­ After signing the contract, Zhang Ning hurriedly went to prepare the filming for the television drama. Yan Xi sat in the coffee shop for a while with nothing to do, and suddenly the words ¡°Drop In¡± popped up in her mind. Speaking of which, she had never been to Gu Shen¡¯spany before, so today was a good time tounch a sudden attack. Yan Xi smiled evilly and walked out of the cafe. She instructed the driver to send her to the Gu Electronics. Twenty minutester, the car was parked outside the Gu Electronics. Yan Xi got out of the car and looked at the building in front of her. The book said that the Gu Electronics had been on the verge of bankruptcy for many times, but it never mentioned that the Gu Electronics headquarter was in the most flourishing location of the city center. It looked quite impressive from the outside. ¡°Is it because they spent all their money on the location so that they be so poor?¡± Yan Xi mumbled as she walked through the revolving door and entered the Gu Electronics building. Yan Xi went to the front desk and said frankly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Gu Shen.¡± The front desk looked up in surprise and secretly sized Yan Xi up. Gu Shen? He actually called President Gu by his full name? Where did this persone from? Dressed in a casual outfit, she didn¡¯t seem to be someone rich. She must be up to no good. When the receptionist thought of this, there was clearly disdain in the way she looked at Yanxi. However, she managed to put on a polite smile and asked. ¡°Hello, do you have an appointment with President Gu?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Yan Xi rested her hands on the desk. She could not help but grumble, ¡°Why do I have to make an appointment? It¡¯s not humane at all!¡± She was Gu Shen¡¯s wife. It seemed like the employees of thispany did not know of her existence. Yan Xi sighed helplessly. Although the receptionist was not pleased with the way Yan Xi behaved, she had to reign in her anger and replied politely. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss. You can only see President Gu if you have an appointment with him. Why don¡¯te back when you have an appointment.¡± Hearing this, Yan Xi frowned and her cheeks puffed. She grumbled unhappily, ¡°What? Since when do I have to make an appointment to see my husband?¡± Her voice was not loud, but it was clear. The receptionist was surprised and shocked. Husband? Could this be the legendary wife of President Gu? At this moment, Yan Xi had already made the call. After a moment, a low and maic voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Shen looked nk, but the curve of his lips was obvious. In the meeting room, everyone subconsciously held their breaths and stared intently in Gu Shen¡¯s direction. If they did not remember wrongly, this was the second time President Gu had picked up the phone in a meeting.. They guessed that it was probably that mystery wife as ¡®Hubby¡¯ could be heard every now and then from the other end of the line. Chapter 55 - The Mysterious Wife

Chapter 55: The Mysterious Wife

¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯m currently downstairs in yourpany. Can you get someone toe down and pick me up?¡± Yan Xi dragged her voice. Her voice was soft and sweet like a bunch ofrge cotton candy. Perhaps because she felt that her attitude was not strong enough, she added at the end, ¡°I came specially to see you. I¡¯ll be very disappointed if I don¡¯t see you, soe quickly¡­¡± Although the speaker was not on, everyone heard the conversation clearly in the quiet environment. All the executives and secretaries lowered their heads in unison, secretly exchanging their excitement and gossip. Gu Shen leaned against the edge of the table with one hand, the pen in his hand rotating slightly. His expression was calm, but the corners of his mouth curled up. ¡°Got it. Just wait.¡± His words were short, but nheless it put Yan Xi at ease. She said obediently, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be at the front desk.¡± cBefore the people in the meeting room could react, Gu Shen gently knocked on the table a few times and instructed coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s take a short break.¡± Then, he signaled his secretary to push him down. After the two of them disappeared, the room erupted. ¡°Madam is actually here! Oh my god, I really want to go down and take a look!¡± A girl with a ponytail wanted to rush out immediately and hug this Madam who was able to tame their CEO. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Downstairs, the receptionist looked at Yan Xi in a daze. She did not expect to see someone talk to the CEO of thispany with such a coquettish tone, and she could faintly hear indulgence in the way her CEO talked to this woman. At that moment, the receptionist was extremely d that she did not say anything offensive. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. It was my fault to not recognize you. You can go straight up if you wish.¡± Yan Xi did not give her a hard time. She said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you remember me now!¡± The receptionist heaved a sigh of relief and was touched. How she wished her CEO was as considerate as his wife. Yan Xi thought that Gu Shen would send Gu Yi or a secretary down, but she did not expect him toe personally. Gu Shen said, his cold voice entering Yan Xi¡¯s ears, ¡°What are you standing there for? Aren¡¯t you here to see me?¡± ¡°I am, I came specially to see you.¡± Yan Xi walked up and took the wheelchair from the secretary. ¡°There is a saying. I found it to be very true today.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Men at work are the most handsome!¡± Gu Shen coughed, throwing a look at his secretary who immediately moved away a few steps to the side and pretended not to hear anything.< The elevator stopped quickly. Yan Xi followed Gu Shen to the waiting room. She walked to the French window and looked around curiously, like a little animal that just woke up from hibernation. After looking around, she returned to Gu Shen. ¡°You still have things to do, right? I¡¯ll sit here and won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Gu Shen nodded. Indeed, there was still a meeting he had to attend. However, when he saw Yan Xi looking around curiously, he called his secretary over. ¡°Take good care of Madam and do as she says.¡± The secretary calmly agreed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ In the meeting room, the meeting continued. While Gu Shen listened to the managers, he put on his usual cold persona,pletely different from the person a little while ago. While Gu Shen¡¯s attention was still on the proposal, some managers secretly took out their phones to chat. The receptionist excitedly shared the scene of her encounter with Madam in thepany¡¯s CEOless group just now, making everyone excited and curious. ¡°What does Madam look like? I¡¯m getting more and more curious. Is she the housewife type?¡± ¡°By the way, wasn¡¯t Secretary Wang there just now? Ask her!¡± Chapter 56 - Madam is Really Good

Chapter 56: Madam is Really Good

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Seeing that Yan Xi was curious about this ce, Secretary Wang took the initiative to show her around. Yan Xi cooperated and listened attentively, making Secretary Wang feel very at ease. She was about to say something more when her phone rang incessantly. Worried that she would ruin the madam¡¯s mood, Secretary Wang hurriedly put it away and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I¡¯ll just mute the phone.¡± Yan Xi blinked and did not seem to want to make things difficult for her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take a look. Maybe it¡¯s something urgent.¡± ¡°Then you can take a break here. If there¡¯s anything you want, just tell me.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Sis.¡± She was really obedient! Secretary Wang liked her even more. It was no wonder that Madam could win President Gu¡¯s heart. Who wouldn¡¯t like an obedient and sweet girl? Secretary Wang thought for a while and brought some snacks from outside and ced them in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± After leaving the room, Secretary Wang turned on her phone. She thought that it must be a work-rted problem that needed her to handle. However, as soon as she turned it on, she realized that it was a group of people chatting and gossiping. ¡°Secretary Wang, look at your phone. How is Madam doing? Is she really that good?¡± ¡°Description is useless. Secretary Wang, just snatch some photos of Madam and show us.¡± Everyone continued to use their phones to chat under the table. From time to time, they would look up and say a few words, indicating that they were really listening. Secretary Wang remembered that this group of people were probably still in a meeting. She revealed a wicked smile and invited Gu Shen into the group chat. Everyone paused and looked up again. Gu Shen¡¯s gaze turned dark and he scanned the room. ¡°Everyone, your bonus for this month is canceled.¡± ¡­ In the lounge, Yan Xi felt thirsty. She looked around but did not find any water bottle or water dispenser. She opened the door and stuck her head out. ¡°Sis, is there water? I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± Her soft voice and slightly cute tone instantly melted Secretary Wang¡¯s heart. It was no wonder that the receptionist would praise Madam in the WeChat group. She immediately said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get some water for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Secretary Wang left in a hurry. Yan Xi sat on the sofa and stretched, then took out two documents from her bag. These were the contract and dividends that Taixin Entertainment gave her yesterday afternoon. Old Master Gu had given her all the shares of thispany. As a major shareholder of thepany, she had to familiarize herself with the internal situation of thepany in advance so that she could manage it well. However, after flipping through a few pages, Yan Xi realized that there was a huge problem with thispany. Logically speaking, the dividends should be the same as what was written in the contract. However, the dividends she got were far from what she was supposed to get. Now that she thought about it, Old Master Gu was indeed interesting. Whenever one of hispanies ran into financial problems, he would give it away as ¡®Gift¡¯ and let others handle the mess. However,pared to the Gu¡¯s Hotel, the problem of thispany wasn¡¯t too troublesome. With good management, Yan Xi could still restore it to its former glory. Yan Xi contacted the secretary of Taixin Entertainment and asked her to send the report and projects for the next six months to her. After sending the message, Secretary Wang brought in a few bottles of water and ced them in front of Yan Xi. Yan Xi picked it up and thought for a second before giving Secretary Wang a bottle. ¡°Sis, your lips are getting quite dry. Remember to keep yourself hydrated. If you are busy, don¡¯t worry about me. Just go ahead and take care of your work.¡± Secretary Wang gripped the bottle of water tightly and said in a daze, ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll go back to my work.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Secretary Wang closed the door gently and suppressed her excitement. If Madam started apany in the future, she would be the first one to job hop. The secretary of Taixin Entertainment quickly sent things Yan Xi wanted. Not only that, but the secretary also gave her a list of current employees and a description of thepany¡¯s current situation. Although there were still many problems in thepany, Yan Xi was very satisfied with the attitude of the secretary. She opened the first document and looked at it carefully. However, suddenly the door of the lounge was pushed open forcefully, followed by a shrill female voice. ¡°Hey! You over there! Go get me a cup of coffee!¡± Chapter 57 - Stupid First Mistress

Chapter 57: Stupid First Mistress

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi looked up and saw a girl around her age. She was wearing a red dress and was wearing a pair of high heels. Her lips, which were covered in bright red lipstick, were uttering non stop. Secretary Wang dashed in and stood in front of Yan Xi. ¡°Miss Zhou, I¡¯ll go prepare coffee for you. Please wait a moment.¡± Zhou Qing frowned and looked at Yan Xi unkindly. When she saw what she was wearing, she pouted and became even more arrogant. ¡°Did I ask you to make me coffee? I asked her to make me coffee.¡± Secretary Wang knew who Zhou Qing was, so she did not dare to offend her. She put on a polite smile and insisted. ¡°I wonder if you want milk or sugar in it, I¡¯ll go and make you coffee immediately, Miss Zhou.¡± Zhou Qing sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I want to drink the coffee she made. Who the hell are you?¡± Yan Xi stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Are you sure you want me to make you coffee?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I make myself clear?¡± Zhou Qing was amused by that question. ¡°If I don¡¯t see my coffee in a minute, I¡¯ll make you disappear from Gu Electronics immediately, and I swear you will be unemployed for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Who right do you have to fire people for Gu Shen?¡± Zhou Qing raised her chin. ¡°Of course, Brother Gu Shen will listen to me.¡± Brother Gu Shen? Yan Xi raised her eyebrows, thinking to herself that Gu Shen was really attracting bees and butterflies to the point that they even came looking for him at thepany. However, she was also curious about thisdy¡¯s identity. Yan Xi looked at Secretary Wang, who exined in a low voice, ¡°Madam, this is Zhou Qing, the Daughter of Zhou Real Estate. President Gu and her father, Zhou Li, have been coborating on the development of a piece ofnd in the city center recently. They¡¯re currently discussing it in the office.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Gu has always been harsh to her.¡± Zhou Qing. Yan Xi couldn¡¯t remember having seen this name anywhere in the original book. It seemed that she was just a small, insignificant character that was not even worth mentioning. Although Zhou Qing had never shown up in the book, Yan Xi remembered her father, Zhou Li, very well. Through coborating with Gu Shen on the shopping mall project in the city center, Zhou Li got rich. Butter in his life, he made a wrong move by joining Gu Shen¡¯s uncle. Deceit and betrayal were what Gu Shen hated the most. Zhou Li was then severely punished by Gu Shen, and was unable to get back on his feet ever again. No one knew where Zhou Qing, this naive and arrogant eldest daughter, was at that time. Thinking of this, Yan Xi smiled. She leaned one hand on the sofa and narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°Do you know what kind of people are most pathetic? Those who are unaware of their own stupidity.¡± Zhou Qing was stunned for a moment before she understood what it meant. ¡°How dare you scold me! Do you know who I am?!¡± She was really naive and had a terrible temperament. Yan Xi leaned back casually and yed with her fingers. Her tone was calm, but it made everyone who heard her tremble. ¡°Of course I know. Miss Zhou, your father and Gu Shen are in the middle of discussing a business. Have you ever wondered why your father took you with him but shoved you away before the business talk began?¡± Zhou Qing could not think straight. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Idiot, of course it¡¯s because your father is discussing something that he doesn¡¯t want you to know. As for the reason¡­¡± Yan Xiughed. She waited for Zhou Qing to be extremely anxious before saying slowly,¡± The Zhou family lost a lot of money for the water park project a few months ago. He¡¯s probably begging Gu Shen now. ¡± Zhou Qing still didn¡¯t believe her, and her expression became more and more twisted. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?! Let me tell you, my father¡¯spany is in very good condition! How dare you curse my father. Brother Gu Shen and the rest will definitely punish you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. Or, you can go in and ask your father yourself and see what he says.¡± Zhou Qing was so angry that her face was ashen. She was about to raise her hand when Secretary Wang stepped forward and stood between them. ¡°Miss Zhou, you don¡¯t have to get worked up over a cup of coffee. If you want it, I¡¯ll make it for you right now.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for! Hurry up and go!¡± Secretary Wang looked at Yan Xi worriedly, afraid that after she left, Zhou Qing would do something outrageous. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Yan Xi said calmly. Chapter 58 - Sorry, My Hand Slipped

Chapter 58: Sorry, My Hand Slipped

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Secretary Wang hurriedly left the lounge. Zhou Qing was quiet for a moment before she walked towards Yan Xi. She lowered her head and looked down at her, deliberately acting intimidatingly. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yan Xi only nced at her and was toozy to answer. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Are you mute?¡± Zhou Qing¡¯s anger surged. ¡°Why? Weren¡¯t you very talkative just now? Why are you afraid of letting me know your name?¡± Yan Xi looked up with a cold gaze. ¡°Miss Zhou, dogs will stop barking sometimes. Are you worse than a dog?¡± ¡°How dare you say that about me!¡± Zhou Qing was so angry that her eyes were red and her mind was in a mess. All she had left was fury. At that moment, Secretary Wang walked in with a steaming cup of coffee. Zhou Qing grabbed it and sshed it at Yan Xi without hesitation. Secretary Wang took a big leap forward to shield Yan Xi from the steaming coffee with her hand. The back of her hand reddened the moment it went into contact with the coffee, and there were even blisters starting to be visible. The sudden pain made Secretary Wang scream in pain. Yan Xi quickly got up to check on her condition. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhou Qing with a hint of viciousness. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the temperature of freshly brewed coffee is at least 80 ¡ãC. You deliberately sshed it on me. It is already considered intentional injury.¡± Zhou Qing smiled proudly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My hand slipped. Who would have thought that she would run over to protect you?¡± ¡°You did that on purpose.¡± ¡°Say I did it on purpose? Ask her if she dares to sue me.¡± Zhou Qing opened thetest LV bag and took out a bank card. She threw it on the ground casually. ¡°There¡¯s 500,000 in the card. It should cover your medical bill and the rest of it will be yourpensation.¡± Looking at the two of them, Zhou Qing felt even more delighted. ¡°Of all people, I am thest one you should offend. Next time, it won¡¯t be pretty.¡± With that, Zhou Qing swaggered away in her high-heels. Yan Xi clenched her fists and nced at Zhou Qing coldly. She then squatted down and looked at Secretary Wang¡¯s hand worriedly. ¡°Do you guys have a first aid kit?¡± Secretary Wang looked at a drawer in the corner. ¡°I remember there¡¯s one there.¡± Yan Xi took out the first-aid kit from the corner. She helped Secretary Wang sit on the sofa while she opened the first-aid kit and took out the ointment and bandages. Then, she took out a bag of silver needles from her bag. After being disinfected with fire and iodophor, she cleaned the blisters on the back of Secretary Wang¡¯s hand. ¡°It will be a bit painful now but the pain will go away soon.¡± As she spoke, she applied the ointment on her burnt hand and wrapped the bandage tightly around it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The burn will heal in a week, and there won¡¯t be a scar.¡± ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± Secretary Wang touched her bandaged hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re really a good person.¡± Yan Xi chuckled. ¡°Take a rest here. I¡¯ll help you get ten days of paid leave from Gu Shen. I got something to do. Call me when you need my help.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Zhou Qing did not dare to really enter to disturb Gu Shen and her father, so she went to the tea room beside and poured herself a cup of coffee and waited. When she raised her head after taking a few sips, she saw a figure blocking her way. ¡°Oh, Miss Zhou, you actually have hands and are able to carry out such a hard task as making a cup of coffee. Back in there, I thought you were crippled.¡± Looking at Yan Xi now in close up, Zhou Qing was a little scared. She instinctively took a few steps back. ¡°Mind your own business. Otherwise, when my father and Brother Gue out, I¡¯ll make you kneel and beg for mercy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it, but¡­ you seem to have forgotten something.¡± Yan Xi walked over step by step, and the oppressive feeling made Zhou Qing shudder. Yan Xi snatched away the coffee cup from Zhou Qing and poured it on her head without hesitation! The liquid dripped slowly down from her head to her face, and then the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Yan Xi mmed the ss on the table. Zhou Qing shivered. Her usation was not at all imposing. ¡°You, how dare you do that to me. My father and Brother Gu Shen will kill you. I will make you disappear from this world!¡± This was the only thing this Miss could say. ¡°Sure, tell your father and Gu Shen.¡± Yan Xi puffed her cheeks and became even more ruthless.. ¡°Let¡¯s see who will kowtow and kneel when the timees and who will disappear from this world.¡± Chapter 59 - Im Sorry, Its My Fault

Chapter 59: I¡¯m Sorry, It¡¯s My Fault

Zhou Qing gritted her teeth and red at Yan Xi, pouncing at her, ready to grab her hair. Yan Xi nimbly dodged it and walked to her back. One of her hands passed through her hair and yanked violently. In an instant, Zhou Qing looked twisted because of the pain on her scalp. She spoke in a great fury, ¡°Let go of me! B*tch, let go of me!¡± Before she could finish speaking, Yan Xi tightened her grip. Her lips curled up and she whispered into Zhou Qing¡¯s ear, ¡°I can let you go, but you have to go back and apologize to Secretary Wang.¡± ¡°What right does a little secretary have to receive my apology?¡± ¡°Miss Zhou, you probably don¡¯t understand the situation.¡± Yan Xi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not begging you now, but you¡¯re begging me. Don¡¯t force me to do things my way.¡± Yan Xi grabbed Zhou Qing¡¯s hair and pressed her head against the coffee machine. ¡°The coffee in the coffee machine is heated to 100 ¡ãC. Guess what will happen if the hot coffee sshes on your face.¡± At this moment, Zhou Qing finally started to struggle with all her might in fear. This woman was really crazy! However, although Yan Xi looked skinny and weaker than Zhou Qing, she was much stronger. She pressed the button of the coffee machine with her fingertips and pinned Zhou Qing down on the table with her other hand. ¡°I¡¯m only giving you ten seconds. Think carefully.¡± 10! Nine! Eight! As the number became smaller and smaller, the fear in Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes became more obvious. She bit her lip and tried to kick Yan Xi away with her leg, but her leg couldn¡¯t reach Yan Xi. Right before Yan Xi was about to count to ten, Zhou Qing almost shouted, almost crying, ¡°I, I was wrong. I beg you, let go of me! I¡¯m willing to apologize to that secretary, really!¡± ¡°You can save all these trouble if you agreed to it earlier?¡± Yan Xi let go of her with satisfaction and rubbed the coffee liquid on Zhou Qing¡¯s dress. ¡°Go on, Secretary Wang is in the lounge.¡± Zhou Qing¡¯s face was pale, and she nodded unwillingly. The door to the lounge was opened again. Secretary Wang looked up and saw the two people walking over calmly. Yan Xi nudged Zhou Qing. ¡°Secretary Wang, Miss Zhou wants to tell you something.¡± Secretary Wang didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Zhou Qing said unwillingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault just now. Please forgive me.¡± Secretary Wang was stunned on the spot. ¡°Madam, this¡­¡± ¡°Since she has apologized, just ept it. If you are still displeased, you can punish her more.¡± Zhou Qing raised her head and looked at Yan Xi hatefully. Luckily, Secretary Wang shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but Miss Zhou has to be careful in the future. Next time you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Zhou Qing red at her fiercely and snorted before leaving. ¡°Madam, what happened?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just taught her a lesson.¡¯ Secretary Wang nodded immediately. Zhou Qing had been bullying the staff here for a long time, and finally someone could stand up for them. ¡°Madam, are youing here tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle back in a few days. When I am not around, you need to keep an eye on Gu Shen for me.¡± ¡°I will.¡± While they were chit-chatting, Gu Er walked over. He knocked on the door and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, President Gu asks you to see him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi reminded Secretary Wang to take care of her wound before leaving with Gu Er. Secretary Wang stood on the spot and almost burst into tears. Who would have thought that President Gu was a devil while his wife was a cute little angel? ¡­ Yan Xi pushed the office door open and met Gu Shen¡¯s deep gaze. She walked over with a smile. When she saw the snacks on the table, her eyes lit up. Before Gu Shen could say anything, she had already torn open a bag of potato chips and started chewing. She sat beside Gu Shen and acted like the president of thispany. She looked at Gu Shen and said proudly, ¡°Did you buy this for me specially?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one¡¯s gonna take the snacks away from you.¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi very indulgently. ¡°I was afraid you would be hungry, so I asked Gu Er to buy you some.¡± ¡°Hubby is the best!¡± Yan Xi put down the potato chips and wrapped around Gu Shen¡¯s neck. She didn¡¯t notice that there was still potato chips on the corner of her mouth and kissed him hard.. Chapter 60 - Brother Gu Shen

Chapter 60: Brother Gu Shen

Gu Shen nced at her and gently brushed it off with a handkerchief, then handed Yan Xi a packet of tissues. ¡°Wipe it off. It¡¯s dirty.¡± Yan Xi raised her chin and said righteously, ¡°My hand is dirty, help me wipe it.¡± Then she added, ¡°You have to use a handkerchief!¡± Gu Er regretted following her in. He took a few steps back and pretended not to hear anything. ¡°Wipe it yourself.¡± Gu Shen turned his face away but handed Yan Xi a new handkerchief. ¡°Stingy!¡± Yan Xi took the handkerchief and wiped the corner of her mouth. Then she nuzzled against him like a sticky rice ball. Gu Shen looked up from the document and said, ¡°Are you happy because you get to eat some chips? You are really easy to bribe.¡± ¡°Of course not. The snacks are the price you pay for something I did.¡± After saying that, Yan Xi took out the proposal that she finishedst night from her bag and ced it in front of Gu Shen. Her expression was filled with anticipation. ¡°Boss, take a look. This is the fruit of my painstaking efforts.¡± Gu Shen lowered his eyes and moved his gaze to the proposal. He casually flipped through a few pages, but his expression became more and more serious. From time to time, he would write something on it. While Gu Shen was engrossed in it, Yan Xi suddenly said, ¡°Well, I actually got into trouble just now.¡± When Gu Shen heard this, he raised his eyes to look at her and said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the trouble?¡± After all, Zhou Qing was the daughter of Gu Shen¡¯s partner, but she pped her. Yan Xi gave him a fawning smile. ¡°Zhou Qing made things difficult for me and Secretary Wang in the lounge and even burnt Secretary Wang with hot coffee.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°I gave her a few times!¡± Yan Xi shrunk back. ¡°But you can¡¯t me me for this. That was clearly your fault!¡± Gu Shen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why? Why do you shift the me to me for hitting her?¡± ¡°She bullied me first.¡± ¡°Naughty girl!¡± Gu Shen reached out his hand and pinched Yan Xi¡¯s face. ¡°If something like this happens in the future, leave Gu Yi and the rest to handle it. You are lucky this time that your enemy is a girl, next time it might be a strong man.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You don¡¯t me me?¡± Gu Shen stopped writing and nodded. As if feeling that his response was too nonchnt, he added, ¡°Of course, you can also tell me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± What he meant was self-evident. He would protect Yan Xi at all costs. Yan Xi was so delighted that her eyes lit up. She pounced over and wrapped her arms around Gu Shen¡¯s neck. ¡°Then President Gu, you¡¯ll be my back-up in the future.¡± Gu Shen snorted slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will cause me even more trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so obedient, of course I won¡¯t!¡± As soon as Yan Xi finished speaking, she heard Zhou Qinging from outside. ¡°Brother Gu Shen! You have to help me!¡± Before Gu Er could stop her, she had already dashed in. ¡°Brother Gu Shen, one of your employees really pissed me off. She actually sshed coffee on me and hit me. You must ask her to apologize to me and then fire her!¡± Zhou Qing wailed andined aggrievedly. She even squeezed out a few tears with difficulty, which was very different from her arrogant personality a while ago. However, she stopped speaking upon seeing Yan Xi who had her arms around Gu Shen¡¯s neck. Her expression twisted and she pointed at Yan Xi. ¡°You, what are you doing? Get the f*ck down!¡± Yan Xi snuggled closer into Gu Shen¡¯s arms and said to him in a tone that was more aggressive than Zhou Qian. ¡°Brother Gu Shen, she was the one who hurt me with the coffee. If it wasn¡¯t for Secretary Wang who protected me, my face would have been ruined by her. You don¡¯t me me, Brother Gu Shen, do you?¡± She deliberately dragged her words. Her soft and gentle voice seemed to fall straight into Gu Shen¡¯s heart. Then, she gently rubbed against his ears. Gu Shen patted Yan Xi on her back and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Use your normal tone.¡± Zhou Qing widened her eyes and felt a little at a loss. She pointed her fingers at them but couldn¡¯t say a word. Then Secretary Wang arrived in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Gu. Miss Zhou insisted oning in, so I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± With that, she turned around and saw that Zhou Qing¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. Zhou Qian held her hand tearfully and said, ¡°Secretary Wang, it was an ident. I didn¡¯t mean it. Can you forgive me?¡± Yan Xi raised her eyebrows andmented on Zhou Qian¡¯s acting skill. Her expression was alright, but her tears weren¡¯t enough. Before she came, she should force a cry so that she would look more pitiful.. Chapter 61 - Gu Shen Gets Off Work Early For Yan Xi

Chapter 61: Gu Shen Gets Off Work Early For Yan Xi

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Secretary Wang retracted her hand expressionlessly. ¡°Miss Zhou, apology is not necessary. Didn¡¯t you already give me 500,000 yuan?¡± Zhou Qing looked embarrassed. She wiped the corner of her eyes and turned to Gu Shen. ¡°Brother Gu Shen, it was really an ident between me and Secretary Wang. If she didn¡¯t anger me, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me?¡± Yan Xi imitated her and said, ¡°Brother Gu Shen, you¡¯ll forgive me, right?¡± Seeing this, Zhou Qing gritted her teeth. She could not take it anymore and walked over angrily, wanting to pull Yan Xi down. ¡°Why are you sitting on Brother Gu Shen¡¯sp? Do you have any sense of shame?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my legs are numb. I can¡¯t get down.¡± Yan Xi put on a shy expression, then rubbed her forehead against Gu Shen¡¯s chin. ¡°After all, we just had an intense exercise. You know, sometimes, men can¡¯t control themselves.¡± At that moment, Zhou Qing¡¯s expression was extremely twisted. Secretary Wang and Gu Er looked away awkwardly, regretting havinge here. ¡°Behave.¡± Gu Shen suppressed the restlessness in his heart, but the hand around her waist could not help but tighten. Zhou Qing stared at the interaction between the two, and she was overwhelmed with jealousy and hatred. She thought she might as well make a fuss now. ¡°Brother Gu Shen, if she doesn¡¯t apologize to me today, I won¡¯t leave!¡± Gu Shen nced at her coldly. ¡°What right do you have to question my wife?¡± Madam? Where did Gu Shen get such a wife from? Zhou Qing panicked. ¡°Brother Gu Shen, are you joking? How is such a woman worthy of being your wife? You clearly¡­¡± Gu Shen cut her off. His voice was cold like a freezing wind, making people tremble. ¡°Your father just left not long ago. Maybe I should let hime back and see how uneducated his daughter is.¡± Zhou Qing felt a chill run down her spine. She knew that if Gu Shen said it, he would definitely do it. If she continued to be insensible, the Zhou and Gu families¡¯ business would probably end. Although Zhou Li doted on her, if she hurt the cooperation between the Zhou and Gu families, she would end up in a terrible state even if her mother was protecting her. Thinking of this, she clenched her fists and apologized unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Gu Shen. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± However, her eyes were filled with venom as she looked at Yan Xi viciously. As soon as Zhou Qing left, Yan Xi jumped out of Gu Shen¡¯sps and mumbled, ¡°This father and daughter are equally stupid. No wonder the Zhou family is in such a mess.¡± For a second, Gu Shen couldn¡¯t get used to not having her on hisp. The hands that were holding Yan Xi just now were uncontrobly trying to grab hold of something nearby, and the touch on them had notpletely disappeared. After a while, he adjusted himself and asked. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°Of course I saw it with my eyes. The Zhou family has been declining ever since Zhou Li was in charge.¡± Yan Xi deliberately reminded Gu Shen, ¡°He is quite incapable. He only knows to rely on others to do business. What¡¯s worse, every time he finds a new backer, he¡¯ll turn around and point the gun at his old backer.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a despicable person who goes back on his words and doesn¡¯t have any credibility. It¡¯s no wonder that the Zhou family is deteriorating.¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t want me to work with him?¡± ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that this person isplicated. You have to investigate him properly.¡± Gu Shen lowered his eyes and seemed to be lost in thought. ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi felt that she had helped Gu Shen steer clear of a trouble maker and was extremely happy. However, at this moment her stomach suddenly rumbled. She quickly covered her stomach, her face turning red. Gu Shen looked over. ¡°Hungry?¡± Seeing a smile on his face, Yan Xi was even more embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t eat much today. This potato chip¡­¡± Towards the end, her voice became softer and softer.¡± It¡¯s not filling at all.¡± Gu Shen smiled. ¡°Put on your clothes and I¡¯ll take you out for dinner. You can also meet my friends.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not time to get off work yet¡­¡± Gu Shen looked at Gu Er. ¡°Tell everyone that we¡¯ll get off work early today. Pack up these documents and bring them back to the vi.¡± Gu Er was already used to Gu Shen¡¯s whimsical requests, but Secretary Wang was struck dumb. She sent a message in thepany¡¯s WeChat group. ¡°President Gu actually got off work early for Madam.¡± The next second, she was kicked out of the group chat. Secretary Wang realized that she seemed to have just added President Gu into the group chat. It was over.. She couldn¡¯t withdraw the message anymore. Chapter 62 - Gu Shens Baby

Chapter 62: Gu Shen¡¯s Baby

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Songtang Restaurant was the most expensive private restaurant in the city. The moment Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen into the dining room, she was dazzled by the decor. The interior of the dining room was decorated in a European style. Almost every chair exuded the smell of money. The chandeliers were decorated with several dazzling diamonds. Even the handrails of the stairs were ted with gold. ¡°Wow. That¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Yan Xi was excited. ¡°I like it here!¡± Of course, it would be even better if I could take them back home.¡± As if having read through her mind, Gu Shen said coldly, ¡°The things here are specially customized and are not for sale.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yan Xi sounded disappointed. She tutted a few times to express her dissatisfaction. Gu Shen understood what she meant and his eyebrows twitched. ¡°You only see money?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Xi said very naturally, ¡°And you.¡± After all, Gu Shen represented money in a certain sense. The ie of the Gu Electronicspany alone would exceed 100 billion yuan in the subsequent quarter. Gu Shen was quite satisfied with this answer. He even thought of getting Gu Yi to purchase this restaurant. Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen up to the third floor. After taking a few steps, she saw a figure raising his arm in the distance. ¡°Gu Shen, hurry up. We already ordered the dishes and are waiting for you to pay!¡± When he walked closer and saw Yan Xi, surprise shed across his eyes, but he still extended his hand like a gentleman. ¡°Hello, Fu Xing.¡± Yan Xi still had some impression of Fu Xing. He was a good friend of Gu Shen¡¯s. ording to the book¡¯s storyline, he was one of the top scientists in this world. At the same time, he had a lot of connections and rmended many top-notch people to Gu Shen. Yan Xi quickly replied with a smile, ¡°Yan Xi, Gu Shen¡¯s wife.¡± Just as their hands were about to touch, Gu Shen suddenly grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s wrist and pulled her to the side. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s eat.¡± Yan Xi didn¡¯t find his behavior weird. She replied happily, ¡°Okay!¡± Fu Xing tutted and sat opposite the two. ¡°You are getting quite over protective of her.¡± Fu Xing teased as he poured Gu Shen a ss of wine. ¡°Fourth Master Gu, it¡¯s not a good thing to be jealous all the time. Drink some wine to calm down.¡± ¡°Eat your food!¡± ¡°Of course I will definitely empty your pocket tonight, but at the same time, I really didn¡¯t expect you to act like that just now.¡± Yan Xi could not be bothered to care about the conversation between the two. She only buried her head in her meal. If she felt that something was delicious, she would put it into Gu Shen¡¯s bowl. Unknowingly, the food in Gu Shen¡¯s bowl had already piled up into a small mound. Fu Xing watched closely and was very curious about what Gu Shen would do next. He had always been a vignt and careful person and would never eat food that people put into his bowl. Fu Xing sighed. Just as he was certain that Yan Xi would be disappointed, Gu Shen picked up his chopsticks and ate the fresh shellfish. ¡°Are you full?¡± Yan Xi shook her head honestly. ¡°Make sure you are full, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°But I think this is delicious.¡± Yan Xi blinked and picked up another piece of smoked sausage, putting it on Gu Shen¡¯s te. Gu Shen took a bite. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Fu Xing opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not have the chance to interrupt. There seemed to be a natural shield surrounding the two, isting the others outside. When Yan Xi lowered her head to eat again, he finally had the chance to speak. ¡°Fourth Master Gu, you¡¯re really something! I guess I didn¡¯t know you that well after all.¡± Gu Shen looked up and nced at him coldly, his eyes full of warning. Seeing that, Fu Xing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s useless looking at me like that. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Then, he looked at Yan Xi and teased, ¡°Right, Gu Shen¡¯s little darling?¡± ¡°Do you have to speak when no one asks you to?¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips. One could not tell his emotions, but his ears were slightly redder than before. ¡°I don¡¯t, but I couldn¡¯t help but make ament upon seeing this lovey-dovey interaction between you two.¡± ¡°If you say one more word, I¡¯ll withdraw what I invested in your research institute.¡± ¡°Stop! Gu Shen, there¡¯s no point talking about money. This money is just a worldly possession. How can you use it to insult those high-end and mighty researchers? So just leave this money to me for safekeeping.¡± Gu Shen sneered.. ¡°You¡¯re something.¡± Chapter 63 - Gu Shen, Are You Swapped? Chapter 63: Gu Shen, Are You Swapped? Trantor: Henyee Trantions| Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xing had always been a wily person. He immediately changed the topic. ¡°Do you remember the prophet I told you about a while ago? The one wlho proved many of his predictions, including the tsunami in the Alex Sea a while ago and the eruption of the Moris Volcano. He also predicted some futures in the business and medical field, saying things like electron and nanotechnology.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Xi, who was chewing on her beef, paused and looked up at Fu Xing ¡°Mr. Fu, how is that person? Where is he now? Yan Xi didn¡¯t realize that her tone was mixed with panic and nervousness. In a world created by books, finding someone simr to her would make her feel the most safe. Fu Xing smiled and casually said, ¡°He was sent to a mental hospital. When I saw him, he acted like a lunatic. What he said before might just be a bluff.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Yan Xi replied absent-mindedly. She lowered her head, but her heart was beating fast. She was wondering if people would treat her the same if she said something oundish. Gu Shen saw the strange expression on her face and frowned, not knowing why Yan Xi looked so afraid. ¡°Are you done eating?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Xi was frightened. She looked at Gu Shen, who was an inch away from her, with lingering fear. When she came to her senses, she nodded her head. ¡°Tm full.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Before Gu Shen could say anything, Yan Xi suddenly stood up. ¡°Tm going to the washroom. I¡¯l be back soon.¡± After saying that, she left her seat in a panic. Gu Shen looked at her departing figure and his eyes were dark and gloomy. ¡°Hey, what are you looking at? You really made me feel like you¡¯ve been swapped,¡± Fu Xing said. Gu Shen tumed around with a solemn expression. He thought about it for a moment andmented, ¡°Yan Xi seems to have changed a lot. In the past, she was bad-tempered and extreme, but now, she¡¯s gentle and even treats me very well.¡± ¡°Is that bad?¡± ¡°Do you think..¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips tightly¡± She¡¯s still the original her? The moment he asked this question, Fu Xing was stunned for a moment. Gu Shen wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would ask questions. If he asked, it meant he was suspicious. After a moment of silence, Fu Xingforted him, ¡°She¡¯s still her. Perhaps, it¡¯s just that you never spend the time to truly get to know people around you.¡± Gu Shen frowned tighter. ¡°Probably.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it because he was afraid of destroying what he always wanted. ¡°By the way, how is the situation at the Gu family¡¯s hotel? Old Master Gu is really mean to leave you this mess.¡± ¡°I found a solution.¡± When Gu Shen said this, he was a little proud. ¡°It was her idea.¡± Fu Xing chuckled. ¡°What do you mean? Let me hear what your lovely wife has to say about that hotel¡± ¡°Her way of thinking on hotel management is not inferior to the top financial management experts in the country.¡± Although his tone was t, Gu Shen gave Yan Xi the highest opinion he would give to anyone. Fu Xingughed out loud. ¡°Oh dear, Gu Shen. You¡¯re trapped!¡± In the washroom, Yan Xi sshed cold water on her face to calm herself. All kinds of thoughts were mixed in her mind and she couldn¡¯t think straight. She was about to pull herself together when an annoying voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°Yan Xi, what a coincidence to see you here.¡± She covered her mouth and chuckled sarcastically. ¡°I never saw you in a high-end ce like this one before.¡± Yan Xi turned around and realized that her cousin, Yan Luo, was standing behind her. In the original book, Yan Luo¡¯s father¡¯s business was not doing very well, so he had to beg Yan Dong for help. In order to help her father, Yan Luo sided with Yan QI, helping her deal with the Host. Most of the nasty and wicked ideas were from this double-faced cousin. Yan Xi nced at her coldly with a hint of disdain. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you recognize me anymore after marrying into the Gu family?¡± Yan Luo walked to her and said proudly, ¡°Yan Xi, don¡¯t forget how well I treated you in the past. Are you going to be an ungrateful person now? Chapter 64 - Yan Xi Being Overprotective of Her Husband

Chapter 64: Yan Xi Being Overprotective of Her Husband

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi smirked, her eyes filled with ridicule. ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, so you don¡¯t have to pretend. Aren¡¯t you and Yan Qi always bullying me before? Since when did you treat me well?¡± Upon hearing that, Yan Luo suddenly turned vicious, and the way she looked at Yan Xi was sinister. In order to make the young master of a senior official marry her, Yan Luo faked a richdy persona to socialize in the Yan City. After sleeping with the young master, she forced him to marry her. In the end, although she got what she wanted and married the person she liked, her reputation in that upper ss circle waspletely tarnished. At the mention of her name, the first thing that came across people¡¯s minds was thief. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t believe it when Yan Qi told me that you were wild and violent, but now it seems that it¡¯s true.¡± Yan Xi could not be bothered to talk to people like her. ¡°Get lost. You¡¯re in my way.¡± Hearing that, Yan Luo furrows her eyebrows. It had been a long time since theyst met, and Yan Xi used to be so timid, so she was taken aback for a second when Yan Xi talked back to her. She took a step forward and blocked Yan Xi in the washroom, then revealed a malicious smile. ¡°Yan Xi, no matter what, I helped you a lot. I said a lot of good things about you to calm your parents down.¡± Good things? What she wanted the most was Yan Xi falling out with her family. Yan Xi smiled as well, her eyes chilling. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you, Cousin.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s only right for a family to help each other, but¡­¡± A cold light shed across Yan Luo¡¯s eyes.¡± You¡¯ve kicked up a big fuss at home. Don¡¯t you think you need to go back and make an apology to them? Otherwise, people around you might think you are a heartless little bitch.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, Gu Fourth is a cripple. He won¡¯t amount to much in the future. You still have to rely on the Yan family to survive. If you cut ties with your family now, you¡¯ll probably be homeless.¡± Yan Xi was so angry that she almost burst outughing. She did not know where this cousin of hers got the confidence to say that she would not be able to live without the Yan family. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re the only one in the world who thinks the Yan family is a treasure¡± Yan Xi smiled sweetly, but every word she said was infuriating. ¡°I almost forgot. Your father and husband also treat the Yan family like a treasure. After all, they don¡¯t do well themselves and have to rely on Yan Dong¡¯s money.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Yan Luo suddenly raised her voice. She paused for a moment and clenched her fists, forcing herself to calm down and talk to Yan Xi nicely. ¡°We¡¯re your family, Yan Xi. I can¡¯t believe you say that about us. Even if you want to throw a tantrum, there¡¯s a limit. Go back and apologize to your parents. There¡¯s still a chance to redeem yourself.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Yan Xi sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? If you have the time to care about me here, you might as well help your useless husband borrow money from the Yan family. I heard that he¡¯s addicted to gambling and has a mistress outside!¡± Yan Luo was proud and arrogant. When Yan Xi brought up her secrets one after another, the kindness that she had been pretending to show was gone in a sudden. She red at Yan Xi with a killing intent. ¡°Yan Xi, you can¡¯t put it that way. Everything my husband does is for the sake of making money. The thing about him having a mistress is absolutely nonsense. Compared to that cripple, Gu Shen, my husband is ten times better.¡± When Yan Luo mentioned Gu Shen again, her words were filled with contempt and disgust, making Yan Xi furious. Yan Xi took a step forward, swiftly grabbed Yan Luo¡¯s neck with one hand, and exerted force. ¡°Even if Gu Shen is crippled, he¡¯s the best man in the world. If I want, I can cripple your husband with a word.¡± Gradually Yan Luo turned pale on the face from suffocation. Her hands kept pping and her mouth agape. ¡°Let go of me! Yan Xi!¡± Yan Xi did not let go. Instead, she increased her strength and smiled at Yan Luo. ¡°Next time, if I hear you mention Gu Shen again, I swear to God the punishment will be more serious. Remember? ¡°Yes, I remember it.¡± Chapter 65 - Haunting Ghost

Chapter 65: Haunting Ghost

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Good girl.¡± Yan Xi let go of her and walked to the sink. She turned on the tap and carefully rinsed her hands. When she felt that her hands were almost clean, she looked at Yan Luo. Yan Luo alreadye back to her senses, but she was still rubbing her neck and looking at Yan Xi with lingering fear. She wanted to threaten Yan Xi, but the threats came out weak and unconvincing. ¡°Yan Xi, how dare you treat me like this. Do you believe if I tell your father about it, he will forever shut the door on you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want. Let me give you a piece of advice. Behave yourself, or else you¡¯ll die even more miserably in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t becent!¡± Yan Luo clenched her fists tightly, unaware that her nails had sunk into her flesh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a good-for-nothing who relies on Gu Shen? Who do you think you are to talk to me like that?¡± ¡°That is not for you to worry.¡± After saying that, Yan Xi turned around and left, but at this moment, Yan Luo suddenly leaped up and pounced at Yan Xi. Yan Luo was furious. His eyes were filled with hatred as she pounced. However, before she could touch Yan Xi, she was grabbed by the hair and thrown into the sink. With the tap turned on, the water gushed out at Yan Luo, and in a moment, she was drenched. Let go of me!¡± While Yan Luo shouted frantically, Yan Xi continued to shove her head hard into the sink. When Yan Xi was annoyed at her nagging, she pulled her head Out of the sink. A person won¡¯t fall twice in the same ce. It seems that you¡¯Te more stupid than I thought.¡± Yan Xi took a piece of tissue from the box next to the sink, wiped the water on her clothes, and threw it at Yan Luo in disdain. After that, Yan Luo no longer had the strength to get up from the ground. Her hands were fiddling with the wet hair on her face, and she was in a miserable state. However, her mouth didn¡¯t stop fighting. ¡°Yan Xi, just you wait! I¡¯l make you pay Yan Xi snorted. ¡°Sure, Ill wait and see how pathetic you look when I step on you again.¡± Yan Luo took a moment to recover before she walked out of the washroom while supporting herself on the wall. The long dress on her was already creased, and her hair and makeup were in a mess. She hid ina room and instructed the waiter to go to the neighboring mall to buy a new dress for herself. Looking at her creased dress, Yan Luo felt heartbroken. It was the only designer dress in her wardrobe. She didn¡¯t have much money on hand now, so it would not be easy to get a new one. Yan Luo thought to herself that she would make Yan Xi pay for everything she had suffered today. After putting on her clothes and makeup again and confirming that she didn¡¯t look strange, Yan Luo walked out of the room. The dining room was very big. After turning around the corridor, Yan Luo looked up and saw Gu Shen and Yan Xi sitting by the window. Yan Luo wanted to go up but her feet wouldn¡¯t budge out of fright. However, at the thought that Gu Shen was there so Yan Xi definitely wouldn¡¯t resort to violence, and possibly he might even help her give Yan Xi a lesson, she plucked up the courage and went up. ¡°Yan Xi, it turns out you guys are hiding over here. I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find you.¡± Yan Luo smiled, looking no different from usual. ¡°What a coincidence, Gu Shen is here too. Why don¡¯t you guys drop in on ustely? We miss you very much. Yan Xi couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her anymore. She rolled her eyes and felt that Yan Luo was really like a haunting ghost. Yan Luo then talked to Gu Shen. ¡°By the way, Gu Shen, I heard that you took over the Gu family¡¯s hotel a while ago? Hotel business has been getting better these days, you might end up earning a lot ¡°And your legs.¡± Yan Luo ighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a way to fix it? How is Yan Xi supposed to live with a cripple for the rest of her life.¡± Gu Shen shot her a piercing stare, but before he could defend himself, Yan Xi stood up for him. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not your business. You see, I didn¡¯t mind you being brainless and mentally challenged so, of course I won¡¯t mind Gu Shen being crippled either Also, the hotel is much better than that littlepany that your husband is running. If I remermber correctly, thatpany is pretty much on the verge of bankruptey, right?¡± Yan Xi sighed. ¡°Cousin, I feel sorry for you.¡± Chapter 66 - Apologize To Gu Shen Chapter 66: Apologize To Gu Shen Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Fu Xing couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. He thought that Gu Shen¡¯s wife was a sweet and caring girl, but she turned out to be a hot-tempered girl who was good at trash talking It was no wonder that Gu Shen liked her. They were so different. At this point, Yan Luo looked extremely twisted. The smile on her face was so forced that it made her look weird. As if to prove a point, she took out two invitation cards from her bag and pped them in front of Gu Shen. The sound of her palm touching the table made her gain some confidence. ¡°Yan Xi is getting really bad-tempered these days. I¡¯m your senior, so I won¡¯t get angry with you, but others might not. This is Yan City¡¯s top-notch auction. The people who are attending are either rich or noble. These are for you two. Go out more and see the world. It¡¯ll help you get calmer.¡± Yan Luo felt pain when she gave out the invitation cards. She begged many people to help her get two. If not for the sake of ying cool, she would not have given them so easily. Yan Xi took it and stuffed it into her bag. ¡°Thank you, cousin. Although you¡¯re using a fake bag, you are still willing to give us the invitation cards. I am really touched.¡± Yan Luo was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously shoved the bag behind her and shouted angrily, ¡°Who are you to make that judgment? Yan Xi wasn¡¯t familiar with luxury brands, but she had seen this bag before. It Was the only one in the world and it was currently lying in her cloakroom. The buttons, the line, the zipper are all wrong, but If you insist on saying that it is true, there is nothingI can say.¡± Yan Xi smiled and stabbed her with words again. ¡°Cousin, if you don¡¯t have money, you can borrow it from me. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be rich. If the word gets out that people from our family use fake stuff, I will be embarrassed.¡± Yan Luo was furious. ¡°Nonsense! Cousin, don¡¯t be angry. You should be grateful that I exposed you insteadof someone else. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be too embarrassed to live.¡± Yan Luo was rendered speechless, and she didn¡¯t want to linger longer to embarrass herself. She threw her bag aside and was about to leave. Out of the corner of her eye, she sawa waiter carrying hot soup over, and instantly, a wicked thought came to her mind. She nced at Yan Xi and when the waiter passed by, she secretly stretched out her leg to trip the waiter over. The waiter did not notice it. He lost his bnce and fell towards Gu Shen. The hot soup on the te swayed and went straight for Gu Shen¡¯s face. Before he could react, he was shielded by a figure. The thick cream soup and the porcin bowl smashed into Yan Xi¡¯s back, making her let out a groan in pain. Gu Shen frowned. He held Yan Xi in his ams and said, ¡°Go to the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± The thick cream soup was not too hot. Her back was not blistered, but it was definitely red. Yan Luo eximed in surprise, unable to hide the gloating expression on her face. She looked at the waiter on the floor and screeched, ¡°You are so careless! Didn¡¯t you see his legs are crippled. If you pour that hot soup on his legs and make them worse, you will be done for The waiter hurriedly got up and apologized, bowing to Gu Shen. ¡°S-Sorry.I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m willing to pay you and Madam for the medical bill. IC¡¯s not your fault,¡± Yan Xi said. Her eyes were dark, and one could see bloody cmity in them. She picked up the ham soup that she had only drunk a few mouthfuls on the table, grabbed Yan Luo¡¯s cor, and put it on her head. The sticky food rolled down from her scalp. Yan Luo screamed, frantically wiping the ham and vegetables from her face. ¡°Yan Xi, are you crazy?! Why are you doing that to me? Yan Xi casually wiped the soup off her hand and looked at Yan Luo coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what you¡¯ve done? I will give you one choice. Apologize to Gu Shen immediately! Gu Shen could take it to heart, but Yan Xi did. If the soup was sshed on his face, it would have been ruined. Yan Luo protested, unwilling to give in. ¡°Apologize? Why should 1? You¡¯re the one who attacked me! Yan Xi, there are surveince cameras here. You must apologize to me, or I won¡¯t let you off! ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to the surveince room.¡± Yan Xi smiled coldly. ¡°The temperature of that bowl of soup is more than 8o degrees Celsius. It¡¯s enough to send you to jail, so after watching the surveince camera, let¡¯s go to the police station.¡± Chapter 67 - My Woman Won’t Apologize to Anyone

Chapter 67: My Woman Won¡¯t Apologize to Anyone

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions At the mention of the police station, Yan Luo turned pale and her arrogance was gone in an instant. She did not dare to go to the police station. If she ran into someone she knew there, she would be finished. Seeing that Yan Luo started to waver, Yan Xi sneered. ¡°Why? You wanna go back on your words?¡± ¡°Who, who is going back on words?¡± Yan Xi sneered and grabbed Yan Luo¡¯s cor with one hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. Let¡¯s go and see the surveince cameras.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going! Let go of me!¡± Yan Luo struggled violently, but she couldn¡¯t break off from Yan Xi¡¯s strong grip. She fought desperately, but she was still being dragged forward. ¡°What are you doing! Let go of her!¡± A man roared angrily from the corridor. Yan Xi looked back and saw a man she couldn¡¯t recognize. He looked to be around 30 and was even more handsome than her brother-inw. Looking at the man and then her cousin, Yan Xi was surprised to find that this ugly cousin of hers had such a handsome friend. While Yan Xi was lost in thought, Yan Luo used all her might to break away from her and ran towards the man. She practically jumped into the man¡¯s embrace and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This woman is crazy. She wants to kill me. Brother Wei, help me.¡± Looking at his expensive suit getting stained, Fang Wei frowned and moved away. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± He looked at Yan Xi with a dark expression. ¡°Did you do all this?¡± Yan Xi was not frightened. She raised her eyebrows and asked with interest, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I did it or not. I¡¯m very curious. What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Yan Luo was afraid that she would find out something, so she interrupted. ¡°What has this got to do with you! He¡¯s not someone you can know.¡± After Yan Luo said that, she looked at Fang Wei tearfully. ¡°Brother Wei, look at these wounds on my body. They hurt so bad.¡± Yan Luo looked in a mess now, which gave her words some credibility. ¡°Tm sorry? I think it¡¯s you who hurt me.¡± As she spoke, Yan Xi showed the wound on her hand. Yan Luo quibbled, ¡°Yan Xi, you¡¯re still ndering me. Why are you so vicious?¡± She wiped her tears. ¡°Brother Wei, you have to believe me.¡± ¡°Of course, I believe you.¡± Fang Wei patted Yan Luo¡¯s shoulder, then impatiently shouted to Yan Xi, ¡°Kneel and apologize to Yan Luo. Then pay for her medical bills and we can call it even. Otherwise, you can forget about leaving here in one piece.¡± Yan Luo leaned closer to him, smiling gloatingly, and went on with her drama. ¡°Brother Wei, isn¡¯t that punishment a little too harsh?¡± ¡°You are too magnanimous. Look at how badly she hurt you! You don¡¯t have to be nice to her.¡± Yan Xi watched the interaction between the two, and she was so disgusted by them that she almost vomited. After being lovey-dovey, they turned to look at Yan Xi. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much patience. In ten seconds, either kneel and apologize or cripple one of your hands.¡± At this point, Gu Shen said, ¡°My woman won¡¯t apologize to anyone.¡± Fang Wei then shifted his gaze towards the two men sitting at the dining table by the window. The one who spoke was emitting a cold aura and staring at him coldly. ¡°You want to protect her? Alright.¡± After saying that, Fang Wei¡¯s gazended on his wheelchair. ¡°But can a cripple like you still kneel?¡± Yan X stopped smiling. ¡°Hey, I think you need to worry about yourself! Don¡¯t you know what kind of woman Yan Luo is? I guess you are the only one who doesn¡¯t know the truth.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Yan Xi! Shut up!¡± Yan Luo immediately became agitated and shouted. Realizing that she had lost control of herself, she immediately held Fang Wei¡¯s arm and said aggrievedly, ¡°Brother Wei, she has been ndering me. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Hey, you two are not the only people here.¡± Yan Xi stepped back and looked at the two of them in disdain. Fang Wei looked at Yan Xi with an even more vicious gaze than before. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna waste time with you all. Why don¡¯t we just hand this matter to the Yan City Police Department. I¡¯ll put you in jail first and punish you after you get out of it.¡± Yan Xi shrugged, indicating that she was fine with it. Yan Luo, who was beside him, shuddered. No one knew what she was afraid of.. Chapter 68 - I Was Blind to Not Have Recognized You

Chapter 68: I Was Blind to Not Have Recognized You

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Luo grabbed Fang Wei¡¯s hand and forced a smile. She pretended to be at ease and said, ¡°Brother Wei, there¡¯s no need to go to the trouble. We can settle this matter privately.¡± ¡°Yan Luo, we must punish them for treating you like that.¡± He rubbed Yan Luo¡¯s palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I got some acquaintances at the police station. I will make them get the punishment they deserve.¡± While the two of them were still chatting, Gu Shen had lost all his patience. His expression darkened and his fingertips gently knocked on the wheelchair¡¯s handle three times. A group of men in ck appeared in the stairwell. Gu Yi nodded at Gu Shen and quickly rushed up. Under Yan Luo¡¯s shocked gaze, he pressed Fang Wei to the ground. ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Fang Wei felt inexplicably panicked. He pretended to be angry and shouted, ¡°My father is Fang Zhou. If you dare to touch me, he will definitely lock you all up.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Shen narrowed his cold eyes. He pushed the wheelchair to the man and lowered his head to look at him. He said calmly, ¡°I think Fang Zhou should have told you not to provoke the Gu family in Yan City.¡± Gu family? There was a drastic change in expression on Fang Wei¡¯s face. He suddenly looked up at Gu Shen and seemed to realize something. His face was pale and his voice was trembling. ¡°You, you¡¯re the Fourth Master of the Gu family, Gu Shen?¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows and waved for Gu Yi to let go of him. ¡°Your father is not bad, but his son is really a fool.¡± Fang Wei no longer looked arrogant. He smiled and said politely, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was blind to not recognize you and Madam. It was all a misunderstanding just now. How about letting me pay the bill for you guys tonight, and the medical bills, I will definitely cover it.¡± Fang Wei quickly bent down, putting on a very humble attitude. ¡°Madam, I was spouting nonsense just now. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. Some time ago, I obtained a Garolin gem ne from the auction. It will definitely look very beautiful on you. I¡¯ll send it to you tomorrow.¡± Yan Luo stood at the side in a daze. She never thought that the man she worked hard to get close to would apologize to a good-for-nothing like Gu Shen. She tugged at Fang Wei¡¯s sleeve and tried to help him up. ¡°Brother Wei, you¡­¡± ¡°shut up!¡± Fang Wei berated. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Fourth Master and Madam.¡± ¡°IL¡­¡± Yan Luo was at a loss. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage? I asked you to apologizi Fang Wei was pissed off by Yan Luo. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have offended Gu Shen. Fang Zhou had been wanting to cooperate with Gu Shen recently. If their rtionship got ruined because of what happened today, he might never have the chance to do any business with the Gu family. Yan Luo suddenly tightened her fists. Though angry, she had to bow down and apologize, ¡°I was too hot-headed just now and made a mistake. We¡¯re family, so please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°When you were scolding us just now, why didn¡¯t you think of us as a family?¡± Yan Xi walked to Gu Shen¡¯s side and said confidently, ¡°Also, I¡¯ve already cut ties with the Yan family, so technically I am not your family.¡± ¡°L¡­ [never scolded you.¡± Yan Luo pursed her lips. ¡°I was just concerned about you. Didn¡¯t I just give you two tickets to the auction?¡± After all, Fang Wei had feelings for Yan Luo, so he spoke up for her. ¡°Madam, there might be a misunderstanding between us. Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk about it in detail so that we can resolve this misunderstanding.¡± Yan Xi didn¡¯t want to see them at all. She poked Gu Shen with her finger, asking him to quickly get rid of them. Gu Shen grabbed her hand and looked at Fang Wei and Yan Xi. His gaze was deep and it made people tremble. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you guys. Gu Yi, call the police.¡± Yan Luo and Fang Wei froze on the spot with twisted expressions. Seeing that Gu Yi had already raised his phone, Yan Luo frantically ran over and grabbed his hand, pleading, ¡°You can¡¯t call the police! You can¡¯t call the police. Gu Shen, I beg of you!¡± Others did not know why Yan luo reacted so strongly, but Yan Xi knew very well. There were naturally circles among the senior officials in Yan City. Everyone knew each other. If the police found out that Yan Luo was secretly meeting with another man, her husband and father-inw would break her legs tonight.. Chapter 69 - Kowtow

Chapter 69: Kowtow

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of, Cousin? The chief police officer is your husband¡¯s uncle. He definitely won¡¯t detain you. Isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡± Yan Xi sighed and said sincerely, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m trying to help you.¡± Gu Shen was the only one who saw slyness in her eyes, like that of a fox¡¯s. The little fox bluffed and frightened the two of them terribly. Yan Luo shook her head violently, unable to maintain the smile on her face. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my sake, but it¡¯s best if this matter isn¡¯t brought to the police station. family scandals can¡¯t be made public. And I¡¯m willing topensate you and Gu Shen, as long as you can forgive me.¡± Yan Luo would avoid going to the police station at all costs. ¡°Why should I forgive you?¡± All Yan Luo could give her now were a few houses under her name and the yacht that she had gotten from thest man. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I remember that you used to love yachts. I happen to have a yacht. I can give it to you today.¡± ¡°Just a yacht? My husband can give me the most expensive yacht in the world. I don¡¯t see your sincerity at all.¡± Before Yan Luo could speak again, she instructed Gu Yi, ¡°Gu Yi, call the police. It¡¯s meaningless to waste time with her.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Yan Luo was already broken down on the floor. She ran to Yan Xi and sounded like she was crying and pleading. She was no longer arrogant like before. ¡°Tm begging you, Yan Xi. Can you not call the police? I promise I won¡¯t provoke you again!¡± ¡°Lsee.¡± She waited until Yan Luo was extremely anxious before slowly saying, ¡°I can forgive you, but you have to apologize to Gu Shen.¡± ¡°Lalready apologized just now.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never heard you say sorry.¡± Yan Luo hesitated. She still couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize to the cripple who she always looked down on. Seeing that she was still hesitating, Fang Wei secretly pinched her from behind, afraid that this woman would implicate him again. ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Then call the police.¡± Yan Luo shivered. ¡°No, no, no. I will apologize, I will.¡± She walked to Gu Shen and was about to speak when Yan Xi suddenly sneered. ¡°Cousin, are you joking with me? Gu Shen is sitting there, but you¡¯re standing. Is this the sincerity of your apology?¡± Yan Luo clenched her fists and suppressed the anger. She forced herself to speak to Yan Xi calmly, ¡°Then tell me, what should I do?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Kneel. You just called him cripple a couple of times. Then you should kowtow a couple of times. That¡¯s what sincerity is.¡± Yan Luo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Yan Xi, don¡¯t push me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the beginning. What you did to me in the past, I will make you pay a bit at a time.¡± As Yan Xi spoke, she felt a tightness on her chest. The Host¡¯s memories kept shing across her mind, as if she was asking Yan Xi to avenge her. So this time, she was taking revenge for Gu Shen and the Host. ¡°Cousin, I told you in the bathroom that I¡¯m not very patient, so I counted to three. Either you kneel down on your own ord, or I¡¯ll get them to help you.¡± ¡®As soon as she finished speaking, before Yan Xi could count, Gu Yi took a step forward and kicked her knee under Yan Luo¡¯s frightened gaze. After the scream, she was already kneeling on the ground. Her knees were painful and numb, and she could not help but curl up to relieve the pain. ¡°Now do it,¡± Yan Ximanded. Yan Luo bit her lip and nced at Gu Yi, who was watching her with full attention. She suppressed her pride and softly knowtowed three times before quickly getting back on her feet. ¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault.¡± Her tone was t, without any sincerity. Yan Xi tutted. ¡°If I scattered a handful of rice here, the sound chicken make pecking the rice would be louder than that. Didn¡¯t you just have a dinner! Go one, make it louder.¡± Yan Luo was about to break down. ¡°What else do you want? Do you want me to hit my head until it bleeds?¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± Yan Xi smiled. Looking at her, Gu Yi immediately understood. He walked up to Yan Luo. Before she could react, he grabbed the back of her neck with one hand and smashed her to the ground.. Chapter 70 - Don’t Lose Faith in Me

Chapter 70: Don¡¯t Lose Faith in Me

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The hard skull collided with the floor, making banging sounds. Blood kept flowing from her forehead, down her face and neck, and finally into her cor, leaving a pool of dark blood on the floor. Yan Luo climbed up from the ground, looking miserable, and red at Yan Xi viciously. All her rationality was gone now after the humiliation. She only wanted Yan Xi to die with her at this moment. ¡°yan Xi, you¡¯re really an ungrateful dog. If it wasn¡¯t me who protected you in the Yan family, do you think you could have survived?¡± ¡°Thank you, Cousin. I¡¯ll never forget your kindness.¡± ¡°Of course you won¡¯t forget it.¡± Yan Luoughed sinisterly. Coupled with the blood that dripped down from her face, she looked spooky. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember how much you loved Zhang Ming? You once knelt down to me, begging me to lend you money so that you could give it to him. How could you forget that? You told me that if I didn¡¯t lend you money, you would die with Zhang Ming.¡± Borrow money? What a joke. This was just one of the stupid things the Host did. What had it got to do with her? Yan Xi didn¡¯t care, but when she looked down, she saw that Gu Shen¡¯s eyes were cold and there was an unmistakable murderous aura. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± His voice was chilling, as if it came straight from hell, making people tremble in fear. When Yan Luo heard that, the smugness of her face turned into sneer and ridicule. ¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯m saying this for your own good. Why are you still keeping a fickle woman like Yan Xi? She will cheat on you one day or the other.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to talk about what she did!¡± ¡°Gu¡­¡± Yan Luo¡¯s voice was cut off, and then she felt a burning sensation on her face. ¡°L..¡± Gu Yi raised his hand and gave her face another smack. Yan Luoy on the ground and did not have the strength to get up. Gu Shen lowered his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Beat her to death. Make her remember.¡± Because of Yan Luo, the dinner ended early tonight. Gu Yi called a few people to clean up the mess while he followed Yan Xi and the others down. ¡®When Yan Xi looked at Fu Xing, she hid her aggressive expression and said embarrassedly. ¡°Professor Fu, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡± Fu Xing waved his hand to indicate it was alright. A good show was more interesting than a good meal. If Gu Shen didn¡¯t get upset tonight, he was nning to talk to Yan Xi for a few more hours. ¡®When Gu Yi opened the car door, Gu Shen got in first without saying a word, looking downcast. Yan Xi bid goodbye to the people and got in, sitting next to Gu Shen. The moment she closed the car door, her phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was a message from Yan Luo. The message was not long and was filled with malice. ¡°B*tch, just you wait!¡± Without hesitation, Yan Xi cklisted her. Putting down the phone, Yan Xi looked at Gu Shen who was sitting next to her. The man had his eyes lowered and his expression was cold and distant, no different from when they first met. At this moment, Yan Xi felt a strong sense of unease. ¡®Was Gu Shen thinking of a way to divorce her and kick her out? Yan Xi thought about it and was about to exin, ¡°Gu Shen, actually I¡­¡± ¡°Does your body still hurt?¡± Gu Shen suddenly tilted his head and looked at her with a deep gaze. Yan Xi was stunned for a moment and blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was bluffing her just now. Only water temperatures of 80 ¡ãC and above will cause serious damage, causing the skin to fester and swell. The mushroom soup was not even 80 ¡ãC. At most, it¡¯ll be swollen and will disappear in a few days.¡± Temperature of a person might change, but would their knowledge and intelligence? Gu Shen became more doubtful, but he remained silent, not wanting to ask the question just yet. ¡°Why did he stop talking? He is obviously angry with me!¡± Yan Xi thought to herself. She edged closer to Gu Shen and tugged at his sleeves. ¡°Gu Shen, don¡¯t be angry because of what Yan Luo said. I¡¯ve already forgotten about Zhang Ming. Now, I only have you in my heart. I promised you before so I will do my best to fulfill it. Don¡¯t lose faith in me because of what Yan Luo said, please..¡± Chapter 71 - Applying Medicine For Her Personally

Chapter 71: Applying Medicine For Her Personally

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions To begin with, Yan Xi sounded very sweet. Now coupled with a sweeter tone, her voice sounded like a feather sweeping over Gu Yi¡¯s skin, making her feel itchy. ¡°Alright, I trust you.¡± His voice was hoarse, as if he was trying to restrain something. Yan Xi puffed out her cheeks at his curt reply. She thought that Gu Shen would look at her affectionately and say that he had always believed in her, then had a heart to heart conversation with her. In the end, he would hold her hand and said enthusiastically and sincerely that she was the only one in his life. ¡®The more Yan Xi thought about it, the angrier she was at his curt reply. She pouted and sat back down. Gu Shen tured his head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little hot staying too close to you.¡± Gu Shen turned down the aircon a little bit and then instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine when we get back.¡± Yan Xi wasn¡¯t the type of person who would hold a grudge against people. At the thought that the Host had done so many bad things before, she decided to forgive Gu Shen. Speaking of the Host, Yan Xi wondered what the Host had done that wasn¡¯t recorded in her memory. She didn¡¯t wanna live to see the day when suddenly an old guy approached her and said she was his ex-girlfriend and that they didn¡¯t actually break up. At the thought of that scene, Yan Xi felt annoyed. ¡°Why did you sigh?¡± Gu Shen had been paying attention to the sigh she had been heaving. ¡°Nothing. I just remembered what I did before and felt I was stupid.¡± ¡°Very stupid.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°But now you¡¯re smarter.¡± At least she knew she should choose him instead of anyone. Back at the vi, Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen to his room. Xiaoyue had already prepared the first aid kit and ced it on the table beside the bed. Yan Xi walked over and found the ointment and cotton swab inside. She was about to do it herself when she saw Gu Shen staring at her without moving. She asked tentatively, ¡°Are you going to help me apply the medicine?¡± Gu Shen frowned and took the things from her hand. He said firmly, ¡°Hand.¡± ¡°Here.¡± Yan Xi then reacted and quickly reached out her injured hand. Gu Shen lowered his head and started to focus on applying the ointment on her. While getting helped by Gu Shen, Yan Xi supported her chin with one hand and stared at his face. He had deep eyes, a high nose bridge, and a perfect body proportion, perfectly qualified to be her husband. Sensing her gaze, Gu Shen looked up and met her bright and clear eyes. In an instant, silence descended on the room. For a moment, they seemed like the only ones in this world. Slowly, their breaths grew louder and mixed together. Yan Xi was first to look away as her face was starting to go red. She then rubbed her nose, acting like nothing happened. Fortunately, Gu Shen did not notice anything wrong with her. He returned his attention to the wound on her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. It¡¯s not worth it to get injured for me.¡± Gu Shen sounded very t. It was as if he had experienced this kind of thing many times, but no one ever protected him the way Yan Xi did. Yan Xi suddenly felt very sad and tight on her chest. ¡°Why is it not worth it to be injured for you! Gu Shen, we¡¯re a married couple. We should go through difficulties together. You shouldn¡¯t shoulder everything, I¡¯ll do my best to help you share the burden.¡± She grabbed Gu Shen¡¯s hand and said stubbornly, ¡°Anyway, I just want to protect you. You can¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡®When she was reading this novel, she had always felt sorry for Gu Shen. Now that he was alive and kicking in front of her, how could she stand by and do nothing? In her eyes, they were one and the same. ¡®When Gu Shen heard that, his eyes constricted, and he subconsciously tightened his grip on her hand. However, he quickly lowered his head to hide his emotion. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°Remember!¡± Yan Xi was very serious. ¡°You can¡¯t say such things again in the future.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Gu Shen agreed. A faint smile appeared on his lips. He definitely would not be so foolish as to say the same thing again. After applying medicine on her hand, Gu Shen threw away the cotton swab and looked at her shoulder. ¡°Turn around. The wound on your back needs to be treated too.¡± Yan Xi was obedient and took off her clothes. ¡°Be gentler. It hurts more here than my hand.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple subconsciously bobbed. Chapter 72 - An Unquenchable Desire

Chapter 72: An Unquenchable Desire

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi¡¯s skin was very fair. When the scalded red marksnded on it, it was like a rose that emerged in the snow, making people unable to take their eyes off of it. Gu Shen started to feel hotter. He licked his dry lips and forced his mind to focus on the wound. However, Yan Xi, who had her back facing him, was unaware of it. When the ointment was applied, she could not help but shudder andin softly, ¡°It hurts.¡± ¡°Tm sorry.¡± Gu Shen paused. His movements became gentler, but his eyes became deeper and darker. Soon, the medicine was applied to the scalded part. Under the effect of the body temperature, the medicine had already tured into something like thick water. ¡°Are you done?¡± Yan Xi turned around. ¡°I¡¯s done.¡± Gu Shen retracted his hand. Because he was too absent-minded, he didn¡¯t notice his watch caught on her pajamas, so when he pulled his hand back, he pulled away her pajama too. Yan Xi screamed in panic and her face was instantly painted red. Gu Shen lost hisposure and looked panicky too. He quickly looked away, but still he had seen arge part of her body from her neck to her chest. The scene lingered in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination go wild. A few secondster, Gu Shen regained his calmness. He quickly covered Yan Xi with his jacket and pushed the wheelchair away. The series of movements took less than five seconds. By the time Yan Xi returned to her senses, he was already gone. Feeling her face burning, Yan Xi covered her entire head with the jacket and rolled on the bed, shouting. When she got out of the bed, she kicked the bedframe a few times angrily. Oh no, she embarrassed herself in front of Gu Shen again. ¡®When Gu Shen returned to his room, although his gaze was on the documents ced in front of him, he hadn¡¯t flipped a single page all this time. The nce he took a while ago seemed to have set a stack of straws on fire, and now the me was burning greater and greater until it was about to devour him alive. He put down the fountain pen and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He no longer had the calmness that was typical of his character. Recalling every word that Yan Xi said in the car, Gu Shen felt like something was taking root and germinating in his heart. That little bud kept moving closer to Yan Xi, wanting to be intertwined with her. Gu Shen leaned back in frustration, trying not to think about it, but the reaction on his lower body was getting stronger and stronger. This was crazy. With just one look, he had an unquenchable desire. Gu Shen pushed the wheelchair quickly to the bathroom. After filling the bathtub with cold water, he slowlyy down. The cold water slowly washed over him. He covered his eyes with one hand and leaned against the bathtub, letting the cold touch sweep across his entire body. Five minutester, the burning sensation calmed down a little. He opened his eyes and suddenly thought of Zhang Ming. As he recalled what Yan Xi had done for him previously, his eyes turned cold. What should he do if that scumbag came back to bug Yan Xi? Now that Yan Xi hade back to him, Gu Shen would not possibly let her go again. At this thought, he looked colder. He picked up his phone that was on the shelf beside him and immediately called Gu Er. Gu Er picked it up quickly and said respectfully, ¡°CEO, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Get rid of Zhang Ming in the prison as soon as possible. Be ruthless. Don¡¯t worry.¡± His voice was low, but the words he said were cold and terrifying, making people shudder. Gu Er shuddered and immediately replied, ¡°Yes.¡± He put down his phone and soaked in the cold water for a while before he finally calmed down. He pulled the towel beside him and wiped off the cold water on his body. He supported himself on the rack beside the bathtub and returned to the wheelchair. There were still some water stains on his body. He slipped on the wheelchair and almost fell to the ground. Ever since he was young, his legs had lost all feeling. He was used to this kind of life, but Yan Xi did not seem to like it. In the dark and damp washroom of the prison, Zhang Ming was thrown violently into a corner by a strong man. After the loud sound, blood flowed out of his forehead. He crawled up from the ground in a sorry state, covering his head. He red at the group of people who were criminals like him, ¡°The prison guard is still outside. If anything happens to me, you will definitely be punished!¡± The muscr man in the lead snorted and looked at him disdainfully with narrowed eyes. ¡°Punishment? Do you think you can bluff me with that? To tell you the truth, the prison guards know very well what we are doing, but they don¡¯t dare to interfere.. You offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Chapter 73 - Someone Who Had The Same Life With Her

Chapter 73: Someone Who Had The Same Life With Her

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions With that, the muscr man took a step forward and punched Zhang Ming¡¯s face. After a sharp pain, blood flowed down from his nose like a flood. He screamed in pain, only to receive another heavy punch on the face. Ina few minutes, his face looked twisted. Zhang Ming was really scared. He retreated in fear, and the blood kept dripping down his face. ¡°Let me off! From now on, I¡¯ll be your dog and do whatever you say. Stop hitting me. Spare me!¡± He curled up in theer and hugged his head tightly. ¡°If we let you off, it¡¯ll be us who die.¡± The muscr man spat a few times and pulled him out from the corner. Zhang Ming could no longer think straight. All that was left in his mind was regret. The only person who could manipte the prison and had a grudge against him was Gu Shen. If he had known that he would suffer like this, he wouldn¡¯t have gone against Gu Shen back then. In no time, Zhang Ming was already lying on the ground, on hisst breath. ¡°Sp¡­ Spare me¡­¡± He did not want to die yet. Seeing that, the muscr man cursed softly, ¡°Damn it, you bastard. You¡¯re so weak. Let¡¯s go. Come back tomorrow!¡± After the sound of footsteps leaving, Zhang Ming could not hold on anymore and fainted. Before he fainted, Yan Xi appeared in his mind. Didn¡¯t she love him deeply? Why didn¡¯t shee to save him this time? Because of the wound on her back, Yan Xi did not sleep well. When the sky lit up, she woke up in a daze. Thinking of the embarrassing incidentst night, Yan Xi blushed again. She waited until nine o¡¯clock before going downstairs to eat. At that point, Gu Shen had already gone to thepany. There were only a few servants cleaning the room downstairs. ¡°Madam, good morning.¡± Xiao Yue walked over. ¡°There is still some breakfast in the kitchen. I¡¯ll get them for you right away.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± They were having butter toast today. Yan Xi casually picked one up and put it in her mouth, With her other hand, she swiped her phone and browsed the medical forum. She identally found out about this forum in a medical journal. The content inside was only visible internally, and applicants had to go through a lot of reviews before being admitted entry. Moreover, one had to have a real name on the forum. Yan Xi had already applied for several days and was only approved this morning. After reading a few posts, Yan Xi found that although the medical system here was rtively backward, there were always people who could offer novel ideas that were valuable to her. ¡®When Yan Xi was about to close her phone, she was attracted by a post. The title of the post was straight forward. ¡°If the nerves are damaged, will there be a chance of recovery through current medical treatment?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. Coincidentally, this was what she was most concerned about now. She clicked into the post and slowly scrolled through her phone. Her gaze gradually moved down. Initially, she did not have much expectation, but as she read, she found a convincing reply. ¡°With current medical instruments, it is indeed impossible to heal damaged nerves. However, with the development of medicine and the advancement of medical technology, if we use some equipment stimtion or special treatment in long-term rehabilitation, I believe it is still possible to treat damaged nerves.¡± Seeing this, Yan Xi became serious. She had never thought that in this book world, there was actually someone who had the same thoughts as her. She was very interested in getting to know this person, so she clicked on his homepage and took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Hello, I saw your reply in the post regarding nerve damage. I¡¯m very fascinated by your answer and have some questions to discuss with you. Are you free?¡± While waiting for a reply, Yan Xi browsed his homepage again. On the top of the page was his name, Zhou Xu. Yan Ximitted it to memory. When she scrolled down, she found many more replies from him to different posts, and his way of thinking was very identical to hers. Moreover, Zhou Xu was currently employed by the best medical institution in the country as an attending physician. Not only was he very aplished in medicine, but he also had the same academic experience as her. He became an outstanding doctor at the age of 21, became a famous mentor at the age of 22, andpleted a surgery at the age of 23 alone. He even received many awards. They had apletely simr life journey. If there was anything different about them, it was probably that she came from a different world.. Chapter 74 - A Crash Course On How To Communicate With Women

Chapter 74: A Crash Course On How To Communicate With Women

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions What a coincidence. Yan Xi took another bite of her toast and was about to take a look when Zhou Xu sent the message. ¡°Sure.¡± After getting a satisfactory answer, Yan Xi smiled and tapped her phone nimbly. ¡°ording to what you said in the post, after the nerves are irreversibly damaged, what special methods can restore the nerves?¡± ¡°T¡¯ve seen a case overseas where the damaged nerves are reconnected. However, it¡¯s an extremelyplicated and difficult surgery that requires extraordinary suturing and cutting techniques. No doctor in the country can do it yet, so the only solution now is to continue rehabilitation.¡± extraordinary suturing technique? Yan Xi supported her chin with one hand and was momentarily distracted. Perhaps only her teacher could achieve a 100% sess rate without any risk, and she only had a 70% sess rate now. Yan Xi couldn¡¯t gamble on the 70%, because it was a matter concerning Gu Shen¡¯s life. At this moment, another message popped up in the chat box. ¡°If you really need help in this area, I can lend you some rted information. Also, don¡¯t be discouraged. There are already sessful cases overseas, so there will be cases in our country too. Medical technology is so advanced now. As long as the patient with damaged nerves persists, they won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Those words gave Yan Xi some hopes. Even if it was not feasible now, this was still a way to save Gu Shen and he would eventually be able to stand up. She would work hard towards this goal. In the CEO¡¯s office, Secretary Lin was reporting the progress of the project in the past few days. Gu Shen listened absent-mindedly. His fingers tapped on the table a few times, and his gazended on his phone every now and then. A morning had passed, but there was no notification on his phone. In the past, Yan Xi would always send him a few messages. Whatever she found interesting, she would share with him. But today, there was none. Gu Shen looked frustrated. Why? Did she not want to talk to him or was she meeting someone? Standing next to hin, Gu Er witnessed everything. When he was about to sigh, Gu Shen suddenly said, ¡°Send me a message.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°My phone might be broken.¡± Gu Er immediately sent him a message. It turned out that his phone was perfectly fine. After thinking for a moment, Gu Shen decided to send Yan Xia message to ask. As he was going to type the very first word, his fingers froze, because he didn¡¯t know what to ask. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± He typed and deleted it because it was an obvious question. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He typed and deleted it because it showed he was very concerned about her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send me messages?¡± He typed and deleted it because it was too straightforward. Eventually, he sent nothing. Gu Shen frowned and was angry with himself. Gu Er couldn¡¯t stand to watch Gu Shen being tortured by himself. He cleared his throat and said quietly, ¡°CEO, why don¡¯t you google some good opening lines?¡± ¡®Without hesitation, Gu Shen searched it on google. ¡°How do youmunicate with women online?¡± Soon, a video with the most views popped up on the webpage. Gu Shen hesitated for a second before he clicked it. In the video, there was a ckboard behind a bald and dandy uncle, on which many key points were written. ¡°Today, let¡¯s talk about how tomunicate effectively with girls. First of all, you have to understand thatmunication refers to either behavioralmunication or verbalmunication. If it¡¯s behavior¡­¡± It was very loud. The entire office was filled with the sound of the crash course teaching men how tomunicate with women. Even the secretary outside could hear it faintly. Secretary Lin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Who is so ballsy to y videos in the meeting?¡± Who else could it be but the CEO who had fallen in love. Half an hourter, the uncle in the video was still talking non-stop. ¡°Women actually don¡¯t want much. You just have to give them what they like. As for how to give and what to give, that¡¯s the hardest part. You have to ask around her indirectly¡­¡± As Gu Shen was attentively watching this video, he didn¡¯t forget to make mental notes. He recalled that Yan Xi loved the restaurant they went tost night, so he thought he might as well buy it for her.. Chapter 75 - Ungrateful Ghoul

Chapter 75: Ungrateful Ghoul

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi and Zhou Xu talked for a long time about neurological issues. He was also very interested in the patient Yan Xi described, so he decided to meet up with her when he got back from overseas. She naturally agreed. As soon as the message was sent, a notification sound that Yan Xi set up especially for Gu Shen was heard. Yan Xi opened it and looked at it. Theers of her mouth curled up, and her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Do you like Songtang Restaurant? I can buy it for you.¡± ¡®What kind of question was that? However, she really liked the Songtang Restaurant and wanted to loot everything in that restaurant. She replied with a smile, ¡°Sure. Does it mean I can touch everything I want after you buy it?¡± ¡®When Gu Shen received the reply, his tensed lips finally rxed and he smiled. He didn¡¯t expect Yan Xi to reply so quickly. It seemed like what the love coach said was true. Gu Shen nned to attend more crash courses from him. He quickly typed. He looked like a boy who was acting reserved but still wanted to unt in front of girls to obtain praise. ¡°alright, I will get it for you.¡± ¡°Why are you so happy today?¡± Yan Xi teased him. ¡°Then can you forget about the debt I owe you?¡± Gu Shen wanted to agree, but he remembered that the love coach said that couples could have some small debts because it was also a kind of rtionship, the rtionship of borrower and lender. He decided to do what the love coach instructed. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Yan Xiughed. ¡°Then thank you for the luxurious restaurant.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Yan Xi sensed the change in Gu Shen¡¯s attitude and typed a few more words in the chat box. ¡°L really want to have sex today¡­¡± Suddenly, the screen froze and a caller ID popped up. It was an unknown number and Yan Xi hung up the phone. To her surprise, the caller seemed to bepeting with her, calling her every time she hung up. In the end, Yan Xi picked it up impatiently. ¡°Who is it?¡± A familiar voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°It¡¯s me, Yan Xi. What on earth is wrong with you?!¡± Yan Xi did not expect Luo Yun to actually dare to call her because they had a really ugly timest time at the Gu Family. Yan Xi had a gut feeling that she was up to no good calling her. ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡± ¡°yan Xi, why did you treat Yan Luo like that? She¡¯s lying on the bed now and can¡¯t even move. Get back and apologize to her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue you in court and send you to jail!¡± Luo Yun sounded furious. She wanted to rush over and tear Yan Xi into pieces. Yan Luo was her beloved niece, after all, but she was beaten to a pulp by Yan Xi. How was Yan Luo supposed to live her life in the future?! Yan Xi was no longer in a good mood now. She sneered and replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your good niece what she did first? She came to find trouble, and you want to me others for giving troublemakers a lesson?¡± ¡°How dare you talk back to me! Yan Luo already told me that she was angry with you because you poured soup all over her.¡± ¡°If you insist on thinking that way, I have nothing to say. However, let me remind you kindly. She was secretly meeting with another man yesterday. If the word gets out, you know what her husband will do.¡± Luo Yun nced at Yan Luo and said even louder, ¡°Yan Xi, you¡¯re such an ungrateful ghoul! Your cousin treats you so well, but you stab her in the back.¡± Luo Yun knew something about what Yan Luo was secretly doing as well and even helped her lie to her husband. She never thought that Yan Xi would use this to threaten her. Her face instantly turned ashen. Yan Xi sneered. ¡°Indeed she is ¡°good¡± to me. It¡¯s you guys who made me do that. Also, I¡¯ve already cut ties with the Yan family, so don¡¯t ever talk about the family with me, and don¡¯t bug me in the future, thanks!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! I¡¯m your stepmother!¡± ¡°Stepmother? Aren¡¯t you just a mistress? I was wondering why Yan Luo was so bitchy. It turns out that she learned from you.¡± ¡°Yan Xi, don¡¯t push me! Without the Yan family, do you think you will have the kind of life you have right now? You want to cut ties with the family? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Your objection is useless.¡± Yan Xi lost her patience with these people. Just when she was about to hang up, Luo Yun suddenly softened her attitude and she forced a gentle voice. ¡°Yan Xi, I know you¡¯re just being angry with us. There¡¯s still room for negotiation regarding that, right? Why don¡¯t we talk face to face.¡± She did not give Yan Xi a reason to reject. ¡°I remember that your mother¡¯s relic is still at home. When youe back, I can give it to you..¡± Chapter 76 - Tonight, I Really Want to…

Chapter 76: Tonight, I Really Want to¡­

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The Yan family had been keeping the relic of the Host¡¯s mother from the Host for many years. The Host had been trying to find out its whereabouts and the content but it was to no avail. Since Yan Xi was now in this body, she thought she was responsible to help the Host with that, so she agreed after some thought. Luo Yun smiled triumphantly as she quickly added, ¡°I¡¯l tell you when and whereter. If you don¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll destroy that rubbish.¡± Yan Xi could not be bothered to answer her and quickly ended the call. After a while, she received a message on her phone. ¡°Sunday morning, at Jianxia Hotel.¡± ¡®When Yan Xi saw the location, she could not help but sneer. The ce where Luo Yan arranged to meet her was really intentional. ording to the rules of romance novels, Yan Luo was obviously trying to frame her by asking her to meet at a hotel and drive a wedge between her and Gu Shen. It would be fun to beat her at her own game. ¡°Mom, did she really agree?¡± Yan Qi sat beside Luo Yun and asked when she saw her mother put down the phone. ¡°Of course. That bitch has been dreaming to get her mother¡¯s relic back.¡± Yan Qi said angrily, ¡°Then we must make her learn this time for maltreating me and seriously injuring Cousin.¡± At the side, Yan Luo turned her head with difficulty. Her face, originally pretty, was now swollen like a pig¡¯s head, repulsing everyone who looked at it. ¡°Auntie, how are you going to deal with her? She¡¯s very smart now and isn¡¯t easy to fool.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. I have my ways.¡± She whispered into their ears. Yan Qi and Yan Qiughed, their eyes glinting with malice. ¡°Auntie, with your approach, we can definitely ruin her reputation and make her a slut spit upon by everyone.¡± Yan Qi leaned against Luo Yun and said, ¡°Mom, thank goodness you¡¯re here. When this is over, I¡¯ll definitely kick her in the face to vent my anger.¡± Luo Yun snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you girls take revenge on her.¡± Looking at the message Yan Xi just sent, Gu Shen fell into a pensive state, wondering what she wanted to do. However, Yan Xi did not continue after sending that message. Gu Shen waited, but eventually he lost his patience. ¡°What do you want to do tonight?.¡± Yan Xi was confused at his reply. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Shen did not know what kind of trick Yan Xi was ying, He took a screenshot and ced a red line on the sentence she sent. ¡°You sent She quickly replied, ¡°I mean. I was going to say I really want to cook for you tonight.¡± Gu Shen was a little disappointed. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Come back home early today. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± ¡°Twill.¡± Since she said so, she couldn¡¯t just cook what she liked. She had to prepare something Gu Shen liked as well. But when she thought about it, she found herself clueless about what Gu Shen actually liked to eat. Gu Shen wasn¡¯t much of a picky eater. Most of the time, he was ok with everything that was prepared for him. Since Yan Xi didn¡¯t know, she would have to ask around. At that moment, Yan Xi saw Xian carrying the flower pot over there. ¡°Xian, do you know what Gu Shen likes to eat?¡± Xian shook her head. ¡°Madam, I have no clue because I¡¯m mainly in charge of taking care of the garden.¡± ¡°What about Xiaoyue?¡± Yan Xi looked at Xiaoyue who was cleaning the room. She was the one who usually prepared the meals, so she should know something, right? However, Xiaoyue was clueless as Xian. She scratched her hair embarrassedly. ¡°Madam, Master has never made a request for food, so we just cook what we can. Of course, sometimes, when Master is in a bad mood or immersed in work, he¡¯ll just skip meals.¡± ¡°Skipping meals? That has to stop¡­¡± Yan Xi frowned.¡± I¡¯ll go ask Uncle Hai. He¡¯s been by Gu Shen¡¯s side for many years. He should know something about this. ¡± She tilted her head and realized that Uncle Hai was in the garden. She waved and walked towards him. Uncle Hai was very polite. He bowed slightly. ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°| just want to ask you something. Do you know what Gu Shen likes to eat?¡± Uncle Hai was very vignt. ¡°Why is Madam asking this?¡± Chapter 77 - I Don’t Want to See You Cry

Chapter 77: I Don¡¯t Want to See You Cry

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Uncle Hai had been working for Gu Shen for many years and was well aware of what the Host had done before. Yan Xi could understand why he was so vignt and guarded. Yan Xi exined seriously, ¡°I want to make a dinner for Gu Shen, but I don¡¯t know what he likes to eat.¡± Uncle Hai was silent for a moment. Although he still looked suspicious, his attitude had softened. ¡°It¡¯s good that Madam thinks that way. I don¡¯t know what Master likes to eat, but he¡¯ll eat more when ites to seafood¡± ¡®When Yan Xi heard that, her eyes lit up. ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll go prepare seafood now!¡± Uncle Hai nodded. When he saw Yan Xi return to the vi in high spirits, he felt a little relieved. He had always felt that Young Master was too lonely. It would be nice if Madam could change and treat Master nicely. Yan Xi wasn¡¯t so good at cooking, it was nowhere near possible for her to prepare seafood. So eventually, she simply took some simple and processed ingredients and was going to cook a seafood fried rice. She found a recipe and started cooking ording to the recipe. ording to the recipe, the first step was to deal with the ingredients. Yan Xi held a kitchen knife and looked determinedly at the huge squid still moving on the chopping board. In just a moment, her courage disappeared and she didn¡¯t know where to begin. Cutting the antenna first? But its head must still be moving around. Cutting the head? The antenna might be flying around. Her years of dissecting dead rabbits were not enough to handle this live squid. ¡°Madam, do you need my help? If this squid sticks onto your armter, it¡¯ll be very difficult to take it off,¡± Xiaoyue walked over and asked kindly. Yan Xi shook her head firmly. ¡°No need, I can deal with it alone.¡± ¡®As soon as she finished speaking, she raised the kitchen knife and shed at the connecting part of the squid¡¯s head and body with a bang. Inan instant, a few antennas jumped up and almost ran onto Yan Xi¡¯s apron. Luckily, she dodged in time. Yan Xi patted her chest and confidently pointed at the broken squid on the chopping board. ¡°See, I said I can handle it, right?¡± Yan Xi handled the squid clumsily and cut it into different sizes and shapes. She thought that everything would go smoothlyter on, but to her surprise, she ran into trouble again dealing with the onion. Shortly after she started cutting the onion, Yan Xi cried, tears trickling down her face like a river. ¡°Why does it make me cry so badly? Xiaoyue, get me a tissue.¡± Xiaoyue rushed in and saw Yan Xi¡¯s swollen eyes. She was shocked. ¡°Madam, let me do it. Your eyes are already swollen.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yan Xi wiped the corner of her eyes, sniffed, and faced the onion again. ¡°I will handle this little brat.¡± Xiaoyue quietly went to the side and felt that her madam was really treating her master better and better. After an hour of struggling in the kitchen, Yan Xi finally came out alive with a te of seafood fried rice and ced it on the table. Smelling the food, Gu Shen pushed the wheelchair into the dining room. With every step forward, the taste of the seafood fried rice became stronger. Before Gu Shen got to the dining table, Yan Xi asked expectantly, ¡°How is it?¡± Yan Xi raised her chin, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I made this seafood fried rice myself. I didn¡¯t ask for anyone¡¯s help at all!¡± Her pitch rose at the end of her sentence, and her intention to ask for praise was very obvious. Gu Shen was about to speak when he saw from the corner of his eye that her eyes were red and her face was covered in tears. His heart skipped a beat and he forgot what he wanted to say just now. He lowered his voice. ¡°Yan Xi, are you crying?¡± Who was it that made her cry? ¡°No.¡± Yan Xi wiped it. ¡°It¡¯s the onion, I don¡¯t know why I couldn¡¯t help but cry while cutting the onion.¡± Gu Shen heaved a sigh of relief, but his gaze was still fixed on Yan Xi. ¡°If anyone or anything makes you cry, you can tell me.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡®While Yan Xi was lost in thought, she suddenly felt the fragrance of the cold pine wood approaching. She looked up in a daze and met Gu Shen¡¯s cold gaze. Yan Xi did not understand what he meant. Just as she was about to ask, she felt a cold fingertip touch her cheek and gently wiped away the remaining tears. ¡°T don¡¯t want to see you cry.¡± The man¡¯s voice was no longer calm and indifferent like it usually was. Instead, it was filled with despair. Yan Xi held Gu Shen¡¯s hand and rubbed her cheek against his palm. ¡°Then I¡¯l try my best not to cry.¡± She would try not to cut onions in the future.. Chapter 78 - A Man Is Calling Yan Xi

Chapter 78: A Man Is Calling Yan Xi

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions In addition to the seafood fried rice, there was also cheese lobster, seafood soup, and scream scallop. Gu Shen didn¡¯t eat much of the other foods, but he finished the seafood fried rice Yan Xi made. After dinner, Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen back to his room. The moment they entered the elevator, Gu Shen said, ¡°Go to the study room. I have something to give you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A letter of appointment.¡± Yan Xi was even more puzzled. ¡°Are you going to offer me a position? Where and what?¡± ¡°Go and see for yourself.¡± In the study room, Gu Shen took out a document from the safe under the desk and handed it to her. Yan Xi looked down and was surprised. This was actually the letter of appointment for the position of a senior executive in the Gu Corp. Gu Shen exined calmly, ¡°The proposal that you gave me before is enough to prove that you have the talent for financial management. So, you deserve this. As long as you are willing, you can take up the job tomorrow.¡± The sry and working hours were tempting, but they also brought a lot of trouble. Putting aside Old Master Gu and the uncles of the Gu family, some of the employees would also be displeased with her showing up all of a sudden in the Gu Corp as a senior executive. Besides, the most important thing now was to treat Gu Shen¡¯s leg. Everything else was secondary. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take this job.¡± Yan Xi said frankly, ¡°Gu Shen, though the conditions are very tempting, they are not what I want.¡± ¡°Reason?¡± ¡°Twon¡¯t have a right to speak and decide.¡± ¡°Why? You want the Gu Corp¡¯s shares?¡± Gu Shen looked at her with interest. Yan Xi did not feel embarrassed. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± He could not do that now, but he was already nning to kick those good-for-nothings out of the board of directors. If Yan Xi could showcase her ability and lead the Gu Corporation to greater heights, then it was only right for her to obtain shares. However, Gu Shen did not tell her about it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this position will always be yours for the taking. There is no deadline.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Xi nodded. Then she suddenly thought of something. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, revealing a sly smile. ¡°Gu Shen, do you still remember that you promised me a wish before?¡± Gu Shen thought for a moment and remembered it. Back then, he said that as long as the proposal satisfied him, he would agree to one of her wishes. Now, it was time for her to ask for it. Gu Shen¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Promise me first.¡± Yan Xi squatted down andy on Gu Shen¡¯sp. At the sight of her fair skin and pretty face, Gu Shen subconsciously looked away. ¡°I promise you.¡± ¡°Kiss me.¡± Yan Xi pointed at her cheek. ¡°Right here. Come on, I was always the one kissing you. Nowit¡¯s your tum.¡± Gu Shen felt inexplicably nervous when he heard that, his hands gripping the wheelchair tightly in a bid to release anxiety. He pursed his lips slightly and felt as if every cell in his body was screaming. Yan Xi leaned very close to him, so close that as long as he lowered his head an inch, he would kiss her. However, his body froze. He clearly wanted to kiss, but he couldn¡¯t manage moving his head as if it weighed a thousand pounds. After a long while, Gu Shen was about to move his head and kiss her beautiful face. The lovey-dovey vibe was suddenly broken by the vibration of Yan Xi¡¯s phone. Gu Shen cleared his throat and pinched the space between his eyebrows to calm himself. Yan Xi quickly took out her phone and realized that it was actually a call from Zhou Xu. The two of them had always been chatting on social media, and this was the first time he called her. Afraid that she might miss something important, Yan Xi quickly answered the call. A young man was heard speaking on the other end of the line. ¡°Hello, Miss Yan. I¡¯m the person who talked to you on the medical forum. I¡¯m very interested in the case you brought up. Do you have time to talk about it in detail?¡± Knowing that the call was from a man, Gu Shen stared at her phone with a solemn expression. ¡°Who is he?¡± Yan Xi chatted for a short while before hanging up the phone. She exined to Gu Shen, ¡®It¡¯s the doctor from Huadong Hospital, Zhou Xu. He¡¯s very impressive and has some achievements in neurology..¡± After a pause, she asked tentatively, ¡°Gu Shen, do you want him to reevaluate your leg? What if the situation is different..¡± Chapter 79 - I Don’t Need Treatment

Chapter 79: I Don¡¯t Need Treatment

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°No need.¡± Before Yan Xi could finish, Gu Shen gave her the answer. His eyes were already covered in ayer of coldness. Having been crippled for so many years, he was already used to it and did not want a stranger to mess with his legs. Yan Xi had already expected him to reject, so she revealed a smile and made her voice as soft and gentle as possible. ¡°Gu Shen, I know it¡¯s not easy to heal your leg, but as long as there¡¯s hope, we shouldn¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll apany you. Let¡¯s go and give it a try, alright?¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips but did not change his mind. ¡°No matter how much I try, the oue will not change. It¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± ¡°Medical technology is changing every day. Maybe we¡¯ll find new methods and techniques to treat it.¡± Gu Shen stared at her with a cold gaze. ¡°Am I embarrassing you so much that you can¡¯t wait to cure me?¡± After being disappointed time and time again, he no longer held any hopes. This was but another hope that would leave him disappointed again. He had had enough for more than ten years. ¡°Tve never thought that way.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s heart ached at the sight of his cold gaze. She took a deep breath and looked straight at Gu Shen with unprecedented determination. ¡°I just want you to be better. Gu Shen, you are meant to be an eagle soaring in the sky, not trapped in this tiny wheelchair.¡± She wanted to see Gu Shen stand up, never having to look up at others again. She wanted him to see the world, and wanted him to not be distracted by this leg. He should stand at the top of the world and be respected by everyone. Gu Shen remained expressionless. ¡®I¡¯m used to it.¡± He did not need people to remind him over and over again that he could only be a cripple who could not stand up. A dead silence suddenly descended on the room. Yan Xi looked at him and slowly held his hand. ¡°Gu Shen, the final oue is still uncertain. Do you really want to kill the beginning because of uncertainty? I promise you that I will apany you from the beginning to the end. I¡¯ll be by your side.¡± Gu Shen looked at her quietly for a few seconds with an expression that Yan Xi couldn¡¯t decipher. After a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You should sleep.¡± Yan Xi could tell that he was resisting, but she did not want to push him too hard. With disappointment, she raised her tone and said, ¡°Gu Shen, good night.¡± In the quiet study room, Gu Shen looked down at his legs, the frustration and anger in his heart growing. He casually picked up something on the table and was about to smash it, but the moment he saw what he was holding, his hand suddenly stopped in midair. It was Yan Xi¡¯s medical book. Gu Shen pursed his lips tightly to suppress his anger. Eventually, he put the book back to the table, afraid that when Yan Xi woke up finding her book tom in pieces, she would be furious. Back in her room, Yan Xi was very sad, leaning against the bed frame with a pillow. She thought that as long as she mentioned it to Gu Shen, he would eventually agree. But now it seemed like Gu Shen was so hopeless about his legs that he didn¡¯t wanna try anymore. Ifhe did not even try, his legs would never recover. Yan Xi fell onto the bed and kicked it impatiently. She was determined to make Gu Shen go diagnose his legs no matter what, even if it meant stunning him and kidnapping him. The next moming, Yan Xi sneezed and woke up from her sleep. She then realized that she fell asleepst night, thinking about something, and forgot to cover herself with a nket. No wonder she kept feeling cold throughout the night. Yan Xi sat up on the bed with her dizzy head and couldn¡¯t help but sneeze. Yan Xi trudged downstairs, feeling groggy, but much to her surprise, she did not see Gu Shen. It was only seven o¡¯clock now. Did he go out early because he was angry at her? Yan Xi gritted her teeth and then sneezed. ¡°Xiaoyue!¡± She called out, her voice slightly hoarse. A few secondster, Xiaoyue ran over. ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Do we have cold medicine at home?¡± ¡°No. Usually, when Master is sick, we¡¯ll call a doctor over to diagnose him. Do you have a cold? I¡¯ll get Doctor Fang toe right away¡­¡± Yan Xi waved her hand. ¡°No need. Help me buy some cold medicine..¡± Chapter 80 - The Drugs That Have Not been Approved

Chapter 80: The Drugs That Have Not been Approved

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Okay,¡± Xiaoyue agreed. ¡°What medicine does Madam want?¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yan Xi opened the chat box with Xiaoyue, punched down the name of the medicines, and then sent them to her. ¡°Just buy these.¡± Xiaoyue took a closer look andmitted them to memory. She then looked up and saw that Yan Xi looked very pale, holding the railing as she walked down. ¡°Madam, do you want me to help you back to your room to rest? If you want to eat, I¡¯ll get Xian to bring it up for you.¡± Yan Xi massaged her temples and shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just rest on the sofa for a while. Hurry up and go. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shortly after Xiaoyue left, she came back, asking, ¡°Madam, should we inform the CEO about this?¡± Yan Xi lowered her head and did not answer. Even if she told him, he would not be concerned, right? After a moment of silence, she answered, sounding tired, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to inform him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xiaoyue did not ask more and rushed out the door. However, she felt that a conflict was definitely going on between her master and madam. In the past, Gu Shen would always ask about Yan Xi before breakfast, but not only did he not ask this morning, he even left the house without eating breakfast. For the first time, Yan Xi didn¡¯t want to tell Gu Shen about what happened to her. Xiaoyue sighed. She was suddenly very ill at ease. The vi was located in the vi area. There would be chauffeurs helping people go in and out. Seeing that the chauffeur had just left, Xiaoyue picked up the car key and went to the underground garage. Xiaoyue parked the car by the road and got out to check the drug stores, but she still did not find the medicine Yan Xi mentioned. ¡°Did Madam remember wrongly?¡± Xiaoyue thought, carefully looking at the list of medicines Yan Xi sent and did not know what to do. She was about to send a message to ask when Gu Shen called. Xiaoyue picked it up carefully. ¡°Master.¡± There was a long silence on the other end of the line before Gu Shen said slowly, ¡°How is she now?¡± ¡°Tm outside helping Madam buy medicine. I¡¯m not sure about her current situation.¡± ¡°You are buying medicines? Why don¡¯t you ask Doctor Fang toe over?¡± Gu Shen frowned slightly. ¡°Madam said there¡¯s no need for the doctor to make a trip all the way there.¡± There was another silence. Just as Xiaoyue was on pins and needles as to what to do, Gu Shen said again, ¡°What did she ask you to buy?¡± ¡°Mm¡­ It¡¯s amantadine.¡± Xiaoyue had a hard time pronouncing the name. Gu Shen pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, ¡°Send me the name.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡®The moment Gu Shen received the name of the medicine, he immediately forwarded it to the top experts of the hospital under thepany. Yan Xi was quite daring to prescribe medicine for herself after just reading a few medical books. ¡°Can this medicine treat the cold? Are there any side effects?¡± The expert replied quickly, ¡°Fourth Master Gu, ording to what I know, one of the two drugs on the list is currently in development and the other is currently being improved. They haven¡¯t been approved yet, so it¡¯s hard to say if there will be side effects.¡± How did Yan Xi know about the medicine that had not been approved? Gu Shen was curious. There were more and more riddles about her. It was as if she was covered by a thickyer of mist, making him unable to read and understand her. He was not even sure if she was who she really was. Lost in thought, he was suddenly interrupted by a knock on the door. Gu Shen nced at it and gestured for Gu Er toe in. Gu Er ced a document in front of him. ¡°President Gu, this is the proposal for Project 37 that Director Zhou handed in. Please take a look.¡± Gu Shen opened the document and scanned through it. Then, he threw it aside as if he was looking at a piece of trash. ¡°Go back and tell him to bring his brain before hees to work next time. If he hands in this kind of trash next time, bring his resignation letter too.¡± Gu Er replied, ¡°Yes.¡± After leaving the office, he immediately took out his phone and sent a message in thepany group chat. ¡°Be careful today, President Gu is in a grumpy mood.¡± ¡°First-level warning! President Gu is not in a grumpy mood.¡± Instantly, the group chat went into an uproar. ¡°Why is that? Is it because he is having a quarrel with Madam?¡± ¡°I think so too. President Gu doesn¡¯t seem to be someone who gets angry because of work. It¡¯s probably because of Madam.¡± ¡°Madam is such a good person, why is President Gu quarreling with her?¡± ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s obvious that President Gu is the one who started the quarrel. Madam was pushed to the point that she couldn¡¯t put up with him anymore and talked back. Now he wants to vent his anger on us, innocent employees.¡± Another person said honestly, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that probably the proposal is indeed very terrible?¡± The next second, he was kicked out of the group chat.. Chapter 81 - Feeding Yan Xi Porridge

Chapter 81: Feeding Yan Xi Porridge

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Madam, I¡¯m back.¡± Xiaoyue carried a bag and walked to Yan Xi. ¡°I went to many drug stores but didn¡¯t find the cold medicine you mentioned, so I bought a box of everything in the drug stores. Which one are you looking for?¡± With that, she opened the bag, which was filled with a bunch of cold medicines. Yan Xi was stunned and her drowsiness was gone. She was so reckless that she forgot that in the world, the medicines she was talking about hadn¡¯t been developed. Yan Xi looked up and saw that Xiaoyue looked worried but did not seem to be suspicious of her, so she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Tm sorry, I must be too tired. The list of medicines I gave you is just nonsense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiaoyue did not mind. ¡°I was worried that I didn¡¯t get the medicines you wanted. Madam, I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water.¡± ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± A few minutester, Yan Xi took the medicine, returned to her room, and then wrapped herself in the nket. The medicine gradually took effect. She gripped the nket with both hands and fell asleep. ¡°How is Madam now?¡± A deep voice was heard. ¡°Master, Madam is already asleep after drinking the medicine.¡± Yan Xi, who was lying on the bed and covered in sweat, frowned. She raised her eyelids slightly and vaguely saw a figure pushing approaching her bed in a wheelchair. ¡°If you¡¯re awake, go down and eat.¡± Realizing that Yan Xi was awake now, Gu Shen demanded. ¡°I feel terrible and don¡¯t want to eat i Yan Xi shook her head. Her voice was soft and gentle, making Gu Shen¡¯s heart skip a beat. He said stiffly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then stay hungry.¡± ¡°Why are you being so harsh to me!¡± Yan Xiined, but her voice was soft and quiet, sounding like she was whining. ¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯m really ufortable. I am very sad.¡± ¡°Why?¡± She reached out a hand and tugged Gu Shen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Because you don¡¯t care about me.¡± Gu Shen looked at her fair hand, his lips pursed tightly. ¡°I do care about you.¡± ¡°Then why are you still making me sad?¡± She whined again, making Gu Shen involuntarily clench his fists and suppress the itch that was about to emerge in his heart. His voice finally softened as he continued, ¡°What do you want me to do then?¡± Yan Xi blinked and her fingertips gently hooked onto Gu Shen¡¯s pinky, gently rubbing it. Her voice was very soft but very firm. ¡°I want to treat your leg.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought that the oue might not be what you want? If so, what is the point?¡± Over the years, he had stopped fantasizing about recovering, but he was afraid that her optimism would be worn down and she would lose her patience. At that time, would she still stand by his side and say these words to him? Yan Xi smiled and held his hand tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the oue. I only care about the process of us working hard together. If I can¡¯t cure you even after spending my entire life, I won¡¯t leave you until I die.¡± With just a few words from her, Gu Shen felt at ease. He stared at her for a long time before saying slowly, ¡°Just this once.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She sat up on the bed. ¡°You won¡¯t go back on your words?¡± Gu Shen looked at her and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not feeling sad anymore. Shall we go down and eat?¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Yan Xi giggled and crawled back into the nket.¡± I still feel ufortable. Can you feed me?¡± Gu Shen wanted to say something but Yan Xi quickly added before him, which made him unable to reject her. ¡°I¡¯m a patient. Aren¡¯t you gonna show some care for patients?¡± Since Yan Xi was feeling unwell, Xiaoyue only brought up a te of fish porridge. She ced the porridge on the table and stole a nce at Yan Xi and then Gu Shen. Looking at them, XiaoYue could tell that they were back on good terms and feel relieved. After quietly leaving the room, she carefully closed the door. In the room, Gu Shen picked up the fish porridge. Yan Xi immediately cooperated by opening her mouth. ¡°Blow it. Otherwise it¡¯ll be too hot.¡± Yan Xi instructed. ¡°Eat it yourself.¡± Yan Xi blinked and said aggrievedly, ¡°But my head hurts.¡± ¡°You really have a lot of problems.¡± Gu Shen did what she said, blowing the porridge before bringing the spoon to Yan Xi¡¯s mouth. After a while, the porridge was almost finished. Just as Yan Xi was contentedly holding her stomach and humming a song, Gu Shen suddenly spoke. ¡°How did you know the medicines that haven¡¯t been approved yet?¡± Chapter 82 - He Looks Better When He Smiles

Chapter 82: He Looks Better When He Smiles

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions An unnatural expression shed across Yan Xi¡¯s eyes. She puffed out her cheeks and gave Gu Shen a fake smile. ¡°I saw them in a book. For some reason when Xiaoyue asked me about it, I blurted them out. I was probably too groggy and couldn¡¯t think straight.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Gu Shen stared at her with his cold and dark eyes, but he did not ask anymore. If she did not want to tell, it would be futile to ask again. ¡°Although we don¡¯t have those medicines, we can still make it.¡± Yan Xi changed the topic. ¡°Nowadays, medical technology is getting more and more developed. What do you think about me investing the remaining money in the medical industry? I can earn money myself while helping the medical industry advance.¡± Gu Shen reminded her, ¡°It profits very slowly and the medical industry is very vtile. You might end up losing everything.¡± ¡°I still have you even if I go broke.¡± Yan Xi grabbed his hand and rubbed it, her fringe sweeping across her palm. ¡°If my little vault is gone, then I can only rely on you!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Shen tucked her hair behind her ear and chuckled. His lips curled up slightly, and his dark eyes became gentler. Yan Xi smiled and poked the corner of Gu Shen¡¯s mouth. He looked much better when he smiled than when he was pulling a long face. ¡®When Yan Xi woke up the next day, she had pretty much recovered from the cold, but her nose was still a little blocked. At that moment, Zhou Xu sent her a few documents. She took her time lying on the bed, going through the documents. ¡°Miss Yan, in my opinion, there is still plenty of room for development in the medical industry. Western and Chinese medicines can probably bebined to treat the patient.¡± Yan Xi nodded and quickly sent a message. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but it¡¯s still a little difficult topletelybine them. That¡¯s because in the future, TCM and western medicine might not be able topletely integrate. They can onlyplement each other.¡± It had to be said that many of Zhou Xu¡¯s ideas were much more advanced than the medical setting in this book. Some of them even coincided with hers. This made Yan Xi even more certain that she had found the right person to work with to treat Gu Shen. Yan Xi wasn¡¯t the only one interested in Zhou Shu. At the moment, Gu Shen was also going through the files that Gu Liu sent him. Inside was Zhou Xu¡¯s personal information. The files had many pages, epassing Zhou Xu¡¯s entire life. As Gu Shen scrolled through it slowly, he frowned. In the files, Zhou Xu was known by many titles, Genius Doctor, the youngest neurosurgeon in the country and so on. He had once published his professional articles in magazines like the Lancet and had even won an international award. He was indeed outstanding, No wonder Yan Xi wanted him to treat his legs. Gu Shen scrutinized the information seriously and confirmed that there was no problem with this guy before he let down his guard. The moment he put down his phone, he identally clicked an unknown page and a drama promotional video popped up. It looked like a school drama. The male lead pulled the female lead to run on the field before they sat down at the yground with a setting sun behind them. Gu Shen felt inexplicably frustrated. He turned off his phone, but his gaze could not help butnd on hisp. ¡®Was this what Yan Xi wanted? Every Monday, the Gu Crop would hold a morning meeting to confirm the projects for the week. The meeting this time was more serious than before. Gu Shen would be making decisions on the development direction for Gu Electronics and Gu Hotel and informing the shareholders of the possible difficulties they would likely face as well as providing possible solutions for them. After a discussion that sted two hours, this meeting finally ended. ¡®When most of the people in the meeting room had left, Gu Er came in and whispered into his ear, ¡°President, Gu Sheng is here.¡± Gu Shen remained calm. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°In your office. He came in a fury as if he wanted to settle the score with you. Are you going to ¡°We have to meet sooner orter. Let¡¯s go and meet hi .¡± Even if Gu Sheng didn¡¯te, Gu Shen would find him. Gu Er nodded and pushed Gu Shen back to his office. Gu Sheng sat on his desk with a project book in his hand.. Chapter 83 - You’d Better Be Careful with What You Say and What You Do

Chapter 83: You¡¯d Better Be Careful with What You Say and What You Do

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Gu Sheng was 40 years old this year. Although he had inherited the Gu family¡¯s excellent genes, he was pampered too much by Old Master Gu. He had been whoring around all these years and now his eyes always looked gloomy. His cheeks were sunken and his body was as thin as a bamboo, as if he could fall down with two steps. ¡®When he saw Gu Shene over, he threw down the document in his hand. ¡°I finally see you, Gu Shen. Did the Gu family teach you to make your senior wait? Did you forget about all the etiquettes?¡± Gu Shen exined calmly, ¡°I was having a meeting just now.¡± ¡°Never mind, why should I bicker with a cripple like you?¡± Gu Sheng smiled maliciously. ¡°You useless piece of trash. Can you even live alone?¡± Gu Shen gripped the wheelchair tightly. ¡°Why are you here today, Uncle? There are a lot of things happening in the Gu Electronics and Hotel recently, so I don¡¯t have much time to entertain you.¡± Gu Sheng was unhappy when he heard that. He sneered and raised his pitch. ¡°Are you trying to kick me out? Now I believe what Gu Ling said about you pping her on the face. Do you really think you are powerful and almighty after getting these two lousypanies?¡± Gritting his teeth, Gu Er couldn¡¯t wait to go up and give a punch to his face. Gu Shen smiled and deliberately toned down his attitude. ¡°Uncle, you must be making fun of me. Aren¡¯t you the one who didn¡¯t want these twopanies? As for Aunt, if she didn¡¯t attack my wife, I wouldn¡¯t punish her. After all is said and done, she brought this upon herself.¡± ¡°Does that mean you really abused Gu Ling?¡± ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not as capable as you say. You should ask her husband about what happened.¡± When Gu Sheng heard that, he snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t think a cripple like you can bully anyone. I can tell you¡¯ve been getting ambitioustely. You¡¯d better be careful with what you say and do. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bring disaster on yourself.¡± ¡°You are right, Uncle.¡± ¡°Remember what I said.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes were cold. After saying what he had to say, Gu Sheng got down from the desk and walked out the door with a hunched back. As Gu Shen watched him leave the room, a coldness shed across his eyes. ¡°Spread the news that Gu Sheng has been here. Also, send someone to tell Gu Ling that Gu Sheng wants to sell her shares.¡± Gu Er was puzzled. ¡°CEO, what do you mean?¡± The room temperature seemed to have dropped a few degrees as Gu Shen replied, ¡°They¡¯ve been on the board of directors for long enough. It¡¯s time for them to get lost.¡± ¡°Copy that.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to Hai City on a business trip tomorrow. Tell Yan Xi about my schedule.¡± Gu Shen paused for a moment and said, ¡°Send a list of local delicacies in Hai City as well.¡± Gu Er quickly understood. ¡°Master, do I have to include shopping centers as well.¡± A smile shed across Gu Shen¡¯s lips. ¡°No need. Just the food.¡± He could tell that Yan Xi loved to eat. From time to time, a few pieces of candies or potato chips and yogurt would appear in his study room. He added, ¡°She likes food.¡± Gu Er nodded. He didn¡¯t expect to be fed dog food even when Madam wasn¡¯t present. Yan Xi was bored to death as shey on her bed and scrolled through her phone. Suddenly she received three texts from Gu Er, one was Gu Shen¡¯s schedule, one was a picture, and thest one was a message, saying, ¡°Madam, Master is going to Hai City on a business trip tomorrow. This is the list of local delicacies he asked me to prepare for you.¡± Business trip? So sudden? Yan Xi sat up on the bed and thought about it carefully. This seemed to be the first time Gu Shen had gone on a business trip in such a long time. Hai City and Yan City were still several cities away, so it was impossible for him to return on the same day. Thinking of how she would not be able to see Gu Shen for the next few days, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Madam, why are you sighing?¡± Xiaoyue leaned over and looked at her eagerly. Yan Xi poked her head with her fingertips, theny on the bed. ¡°Gu Shen is going on a business trip. I am sad that I won¡¯t be able to see him for many days.¡± Back in her previous life, Yan Xi had already found needy girls detestable, but now she became one of them after she met Gu Shen. Xiaoyue was calm. ¡°Master will definitely miss you, so he¡¯ll rush back immediately after finishing his business. So you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Yan Xi was amused. ¡°Why are you so sure about that?¡± ¡°Of course, everyone can tell that. Otherwise, when he was told that you were sick, he wouldn¡¯t rush back before finishing his work.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She rubbed her face. ¡°Is that so? Am I so important to him?¡± Xiaoyue was speechless.. Chapter 84 - Can You Take Me With You?

Chapter 84: Can You Take Me With You?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions As the saying went, if you wanted to grab a man¡¯s heart, you had to grab his stomach first. Yan Xi did not have the ability to cook, so she decided to take a different approach and help Gu Shen pack his luggage. When Gu Shen returned to his room, he saw that his door was wide open. He did not like others to enter his room. Just as he frowned, he saw Yan Xi jump out from inside. Seeing her, he rxed a bit. ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡± ¡°Tm helping you pack up for your business trip. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m considerate?¡± Gu Shen looked inside and felt pleased. However, he said to her, ¡°You messed up the room.¡± ¡°Which one do you choose? Your wife helping you pack up or a clean room?¡± Yan Xi said, with her hands on her hips, looking at Gu Shen seriously without batting an eye. Gu Shen smiled secretly. ¡°Continue packing.¡± ¡°No problem, President Gu.¡± Yan Xi smiled at him and opened the door of the wardrobe. She wanted to take out some white shirts for him but her handnded on something embarrassing. Yan Xi looked at the ck underwear in her hand and froze on the spot. Gu Shen cleared his throat and pretended to act calm. ¡°Put it down.¡± ¡°L.. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. I just wanted to get you some shirts. I didn¡¯t know this thing would end up in my hands.¡± ¡°You can put it down now.¡± ¡°L¡­ I¡¯ll stuff it back right now.¡± Yan Xi quickly left the wardrobe and went to the suitcase, squatting down and pretending to sort things. In the meantime, her eyes unintentionally or otherwise nced at the area between Gu Shen¡¯s legs. It seemed to be quite big. As she moved her gaze up, she saw Gu Shen staring at her. She chuckled. ¡°Your clothes look good.¡± Gu Shen paused and changed the topic. ¡°Have you chosen what you want to buy?¡± Knowing that he was referring to the delicacies, Yan Xi nodded. The feeling of embarrassment was gone all of a sudden as Yan Xi counted with her fingers. ¡°Osmanthus cake, savory chicken, and that red bean soup¡­ Well, if you don¡¯t mind, you can bring them all back. I want them all.¡± ¡°Do you want me to bring back a cook from there as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little extravagant.¡± Yan Xi continued, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea.¡± ¡°You glutton.¡± After packing Gu Shen¡¯s luggage, the two of them went downstairs for dinner. ¡®When shey on the bed, she felt suddenly unhappy at the prospect of not being able to see Gu Shen for so many days. She got out of her room and realized that the lights in the study were still lit, so she walked over softly. ¡°Gu Shen, are you still awake?¡± Yan Xi peeked her head into the room. Gu Shen was still working in the study room. He looked up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± ¡°Ican¡¯t sleep. Gu Shen, can you take me with you tomorrow?¡± She walked to Gu Shen¡¯s side and sat on the thick carpet. ¡°why?¡± ¡°Tjust can¡¯t bear to part with you for so many days. I can¡¯t get used to it.¡± Gu Shen looked down at her tenderly and stroked her hair. ¡°I¡¯m going there to deal with apany matter this time, so it¡¯ll be quite troublesome if Ie along.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯l send you off tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Can you get up tomorrow moming?¡± Gu Shen asked. Yan Xi usually did not wake up until around nine o¡¯clock, but he was leaving at seven in the morning. ¡°IE try hard, I can get up.¡± ¡°Tl be back soon.¡± Gu Shen thought for a while and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Then¡­ After you go there, you have to video call me every night before bed, and you have to reply to my messages. You can¡¯t pretend not to see it!¡± Gu Shen could sense a tinge of sadness in her voice. He looked at her and agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to sleep. Rest early!¡± ¡°OK After watching Yan Xi leave, Gu Shen turned to look at the document. A soft smile came up to his face as he thought to himself, ¡°What a needy girl. It would be a very pleasant experience if I take her with me.¡± The next morning, Gu Shen specially asked people not to wake up Yan Xi, but he did not expect to see her running downstairs wearing pajamas. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± ¡°Xiaoyue, put a coat on Madam.¡± He looked at Yan Xi. ¡°Why do you wake up so early?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re leaving soon.¡± The next second, she took a step forward and bent down to hug Gu Shen, saying softly, ¡°You have toe back early. I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Chapter 85 - The First Time Gu Shen Took The Initiative to Kiss

Chapter 85: The First Time Gu Shen Took The Initiative to Kiss

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Smelling the fragrance in the girl¡¯s hair, Gu Shen gulped, and his body started to get hot. He raised his hand and gently patted Yan Xi on her back. ¡°I will. Don¡¯te with me, it¡¯s cold outside. Yan Xi raised her head and blinked at him. She requested righteously, ¡°You have to miss me too. Every second and every day.¡± Gu Shen could not help but chuckle. Looking into Yan Xi¡¯s bright and clear eyes, he lowered his head and kissed Yan Xi¡¯s cheek. Feeling the warmth on her face, Yan Xi instantly widened her eyes and felt her heart pounding. Gu Shen kissed her? This was the first time he had taken the initiative to kiss her. Did it mean that Gu Shen had fallen in love with her? Or rather, she became more important to him? ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve worked hard for so long. Finally¡­¡± Yan Xi stood on the spot and covered her face, revealing a smile. ¡°Madam, do you want some breakfast? Xian and I will go prepare it for you now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yan Xi said proudly. ¡°Tl eat two bowls today!¡± Lying in front of the dining table, Yan Xi recalled Gu Shen¡¯s kiss and felt happy. She happily picked up her phone. She wanted to share it with her friends, but in an instant, she realized that she had no friends or even family in this book. The excitement she felt just now dissipated a lot. She tapped her phone aimlessly, feeling disappointed. She did not know if her teacher and sisters had realized that she had gone missing or if she would have the chance to see them again in this lifetime. As she poked the dumplings with her chopsticks, she thought to herself that since she was already here, she might as well take things as they came. It was useless to think about those things now. If no one could be there to share the joy with her, she might as well just record it for herself. Yan Xi signed up for a social media ount and posted her very first post. ¡°This is the first time he took the initiative to kiss me. I think there were a lot of things and people around me, but I can only remember his eyebrows that were in front of me.¡± After getting off the ne, Gu Shen did not go straight to work. Instead, he went to White Horse Temple. The abbot of the White Horse Temple was a close friend of his mother. Back then, the abbot had also done a divination for him. He could no longer remember what the divination was about. All he could remember was that his mother had been unhappy for a long time because of this divination. Now since he was here, he thought he¡¯d drop in on the abbot and ask him to do a divination for Yan Xi. White Horse Temple was located at the mountainside of Mount Zhongling. The temple was called White Horse Temple because someone in the temple had seen a white horse descending from heaven there. This ce had been on the earth for a long time. Most of the prayers would get their answers when they came. Hai City treated this ce as a famous scenic spot, so it was almost crammed with visitors. The car could not get to the mountainside, but there was a cable car nearby, so they took it to reach the mountainside. All the visitors were in the main hall, burning incense. Gu Er pushed Gu Shen directly to the backyard. A young novice monk walked over and asked curiously, ¡°Are you Abbot Sikong¡¯s guests?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Come quickly, the abbot is waiting for you in the meditation room!¡± ¡°Gu Shen.¡± Gu Shen entered the meditation room. The old man in monk robes spoke. His eyes were closed and he was holding the Buddha Bead in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡± ¡°Abbot.¡± Gu Shen lowered his head slightly. ¡°I should havee to see you earlier.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need toe early. Now is the perfect time. What are youing for this time?¡± Gu Shen smiled and his gaze softened. ¡°Pray for my wife.¡± He had suffered many hardships in his life and even lost a leg. However, in front of Buddha, he did not wish for his leg to recover. He only hoped that his wife would be happy and safe every day. Abbot Sikong opened his eyes and gave him a gratified smile. ¡°Your deceased parents will be very happy to know that you are already married.¡± ¡°Lhope so.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to hang the peace talisman.¡± Gu Yi pushed Gu Shen behind Abbot Sikong and followed him to the camphor tree in the monastery. Compared to the densely hung trees outside, there were only a few red ribbons hanging on this tree. Gu Shen picked up the piece of paper and thought about it before he wrote down a few words. ¡°Lonly hope that Yan Xi will be happy and healthy.¡± Seeing that he had finished writing, Sikong reached out to take it. He chanted ¡°Amitabha¡± and threw it into the air for Gu Shen. Finally, itnded steadily on a branch of the Tree. Gu Shen pressed his palms together. ¡°Thank you, Abbot.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Since you¡¯re here, Il reveal something to you..¡± Chapter 86 - Video Call With Gu Shen

Chapter 86: Video Call With Gu Shen

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions As soon as the Abbot finished speaking, a piece of paper fell onto Gu Shen¡¯s hand. There was only one word on it¡ªSimplicity! What did this mean? In the ancient book, the word ¡°Simplicity¡± meant change. Did it mean that his life had changed because of Yan Xi? Or did it mean that what he wanted to do would be very simple to do. ¡°Abbot¡­¡± Gu Shen was about to ask when he looked up and realized that Abbot Sikong was nowhere to be found. Gu Er was also surprised. He handed twoTalismans to Gu Shen. ¡°CEO, it looks like these are given to you and Madam by Abbot Sikong. I don¡¯t know when he left either.¡± Coming and going without a trace, this abbot was indeed worthy of his title as a master. In the meditation room, the young novice monk was still asking the abbot, ¡°That gentleman is an old friend of yours. Why don¡¯t you talk to him more?¡± ¡°When you meet an old friend, the words are in your heart, not in your mouth.¡± The young novice monk looked pensive, but soon he had another question. ¡°Abbot, what does your revtion mean? Is it good or bad?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s good or bad depends on their luck. If you have nothing to do, go and water the flowers in the backyard.¡± ¡°But I still have to meditate with you.¡± ¡°That is also your meditation.¡± After leaving White Horse Temple, Gu Shen went to the hotel that he had booked in advance. Gu Er helped him open his suitcase and found the pajamas that Gu Shen had stuffed in. ¡°President, you need to hold a video conference this afternoon. Other than that, there are no other arrangements. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯re going to the trade center to discuss the coboration with Fangying Electronics and the Yourong Chip.¡± Gu Shen noted it down. ¡°Okay.¡± At eight in the evening, Yan Xi¡¯s video call came on time. He picked it up and instantly, Yan Xi¡¯s exquisite and beautiful appearance popped up on the screen. She was probably lying on the bed and was very close to the phone. When she blinked, even her eyshes could be seen very clearly. Her eyes curved as she chuckled softly. ¡°Did you miss me today? It¡¯s only been a day and I already feel like I can¡¯t live with you. What are you doing now? I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I?¡± Aseries of questions overwhelmed Gu Shen, but he was very patient and even looked slightly gentle. ¡°Tm looking at the schedule for tomorrow. No, you are not disturbing me.¡± His answer was terse, without even an extra word. Yan Xi pouted. ¡°There¡¯s one more question you haven¡¯t answered. Did you miss me?¡± Um.¡± ¡®When Yan Xi heard this, she burst outughing. ¡°Are you alone in the room? You don¡¯t sound sincere at all.¡± ¡°Lmiss you.¡± ¡°Then I miss you more.¡± Gu Shen smiled as well. Yan Xi asked, ¡°I just ate dinner. Have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t, go and eat quickly. Don¡¯t stay hungry.¡± Gu Shen did not want her to worry, so he said casually, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡®As soonas he finished speaking, the doorbell suddenly rang, followed by the waiter¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, dinner for room 302 has arrived!¡± Gu Shen cleared his throat and looked away awkwardly. He wanted to exin, but Gu Er, who was outside the door, pushed the dining car in. ¡°CEO, it¡¯s time for you to eat. I specially got you Chinese food and a portion of chicken soup. You¡¯ll feel better after you drink it.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Er was confused, wondering what he had done to make Gu Shen angry. However, when he saw Yan Xi and Gu Shen having a video call, he quickly pushed the food cart to the corner. Did hee at the wrong time? Or did hee at the wrong time with this meal? On the other end of the line, Yan Xi was already criticizing him. ¡°Gu Shen, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already eaten? You actually lied to me! Why are you saying that you¡¯ve eaten when you haven¡¯t? Do you not care about your health at all?¡± ¡°Tm sorry.¡± Gu Shen pinched the space between his eyebrows. Yan Xi pouted, still unhappy. She asked, ¡°Gu Shen, is there anything else you¡¯re lying to me about?¡± Gu Shen did not understand why the topic changed so suddenly, but he answered Yan Xi after some careful thought, ¡°No.¡± ¡°If I find out that you are lying to me.¡± Yan Xi snarled and snapped at him. ¡°You¡¯ll be finished!¡± Gu Shen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°What if I find out that you¡¯re lying to me?¡± Yan Xi suddenly froze. She slowly put the phone away. ¡°Then I definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Even if I lied to you, I did it to help you. Alright, time to eat. After you¡¯re done, let me know. I want to check.¡± ¡®As soon as she finished speaking, the video was cut. Gu Shen smiled speechlessly. What a little liar¡­ Chapter 87 - Only A Fool Would Be Tricked

Chapter 87: Only A Fool Would Be Tricked

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Gu Er came out of the corner, pushing the food cart. When Gu Shen looked at him coldly, he quickly said, ¡°CEO, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. How can I know that Madam was calling you?¡± Seeing that Gu Shen¡¯s expression had not softened, Gu Er continued tentatively, ¡°Madam cares about you a lot and is worried that you won¡¯t take good care of yourself, She¡¯s really good to you.¡± Gu Shen looked away and nodded proudly. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± It was indeed useful. Gu Er suppressed the excitement in his heart and pushed the food cart over, opening the lid one by one. The dishes were all delicacies from Hai City. They just came out of the kitchen and were still steaming, Gu Shen took out his phone and took a photo of every dish carefully. He then sent it to Yan Xi. ¡°I¡¯m eating.¡± Yan Xi quickly replied with a pping emoticon. ¡°Childish.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s lips curled up. He kept the emoticon and then put away his phone. He didn¡¯t eat much, but he had a few bites of each dish. ¡°Not bad. Go and ask which cook it is. Double the sry and bring him home.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Er sighed to himself and decided to share this with the groupter so that the others would remember it. Compared to curry favor with the CEO, it was better to curry favor with Madam. ¡®The next morning, Yan Xi hugged the nket and rolled around before she woke up unwillingly. It was already autumn in Yan City. The temperature in the morning was very low, and the heat from the nket became a chain that bound people to the bed, indefinitely postponing the time they woke up. Yan Xi gained her consciousness and checked her phone habitually. She wanted to look at the time, but she identally saw a message from Gu Shen. In the message, there were only some photos of the breakfast that he took today. Every photo was taken from a very good angle, and it was obvious that he had spent time finding the angle and editing them. Yan Xi smiled. She knew Gu Shen never had the habit of taking photos of his meal, and the fact that he did it for her meant that she meant a lot to him. It proved he really cared about what she said and was taking care of himself. Also, that kiss yesterday was an indication that she became more important to him and he liked her more and more. Yan Xiy back on the bed and looked at the photos in a good mood. ¡°Got it. I¡¯m waiting for your return at home!¡± ¡®As soon as she sent the message, she received a message from an unknown number. ¡°Huaxi Hotel, Room 315, five in the afternoon. If I don¡¯t see you in three hours, you can forget about taking back your mother¡¯s relics.¡± Luo Yun¡¯s motive to set Yan Xi up was very obvious, but for the sake of the Host, Yan Xi had to make a trip. However, of course she would not just walk into the trap and be their prey. She deleted the message and called Huaxi Hotel. ¡°T want to book room 313 and room 317 for a week.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam. These two rooms are reserved for you. Have a good stay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yan Xi opened the chat box with Gu Liu and sent the room reservation information to him. Compared to Gu Yi, Gu Liu was less famous. In fact, many people did not even know of his existence. But as a reader, Yan Xi knew that Gu Liu was a secret weapon Gu Shen had been hiding. Asa mercenary, he was not only skilled in martial arts, but also very good at monitoring and hacking. As long as he wanted to, there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t take care of. ¡®When she thought of that, Yan Xi got a bit envious. Everyone who worked for Gu Shen was talented. Even the usually yful Gu Er was a graduate of an international school and a top talent in the financial industry. At this moment, Gu Liu was keeping an eye on Gu Sheng. When he received Yan Xi¡¯s message, he was also very surprised. Although they knew each other¡¯s existence, this was the first time they came in contact. He was about to ask more when Yan Xi sent him a second message. ¡°I need you to monitor a room for me. Remember to record everything that anyone says in there.¡± Gu Liu hesitated. He only served Gu Shen. ¡°Madam, this is not part of my job. I need to ask President Gu first.¡± ¡°T¡¯ll talk to Gu Shen about it. What you need to do now is to carry out my order.¡± Gu Liupromised. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°By the way, remember to ask Gu Shen for your pay.¡± It cost more than one million yuan to ask Gu Liu to carry out a task, and she could not afford it. Gu Liu was speechless. Chapter 88 - Vicious stepmother

Chapter 88: Vicious stepmother

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions That night, Gu Liu sent a recording. The recording was not long, only half an hour. As soon as Yan Xi opened it, Luo Yun¡¯s voice was heard. Because of some reason, the recording that Gu Liu sent wasn¡¯t very loud and it was seriously disrupted, so that Yan Xi could only hear a few words. ¡°Tie her up¡­ Drug her¡­ Molest¡­ One million¡­¡± It was not clear what she said exactly, but the words that could be heard made people tremble. While listening to the recording, Yan Xi was boiling with rage. She gave Luo Yan a few chances to be a better person. But since she didn¡¯t want to change, Yan Xi had no choice but get rid of her.. At five in the afternoon, Yan Xi appeared at Room 315 on time. She rang the doorbell. After a moment, the door was opened from inside, and out came Luo Yun smiling evilly. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± She moved aside to let Yan Xi enter and hastened to close the door with a proud and obscure smile on her face. Yan Xi sized up the room and sat on the beige sofa in the middle. Her cold gazended on Luo Yun. ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Luo Yun casually threw a box on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s just a little piece of junk. You are probably the only one in this world who treats it like a treasure. But it makes sense. What good thing can your mother leave you with that poor look of hers.¡± Inside the box, there were only a few books. Luo Yun despised books, so she didn¡¯t even look at them before throwing them into the attic to gather dust. Yan Xi straightened the box and ced a hand on it. ¡°You didn¡¯t take anything, did you?¡± Luo Yun sneered, her eyes filled with ridicule. ¡°Let me put it this way, even the servants don¡¯t want it if I give them for free. You are unchanged, still that little poor girl who loves rubbish.¡± ¡°Are you any better? You are just a mistress.¡± Yan Xi smiled, but her eyes were not smiling. ¡°Once a mistress, forever a mistress. No matter how good and expensive your clothes are or how good you are at using them, it won¡¯t change your nature, which is a scheming mistress. Am I right?¡± Luo Yun wanted to interrupt her a few times, but she didn¡¯t have the chance to. She wasn holding back her anger for what was about toe. Yan Xi was surprised to see how stupid Luo Yun was, because all her thoughts were clearly written on her face as if she was afriad that people wouldn¡¯t be able to see what she was thinking. ¡°Alright, where¡¯s the document that Yan Dong signed?¡± ¡°Stop nagging me!¡± Luo Yun took out the document from her bag and mmed it in front of Yan Xi. ¡°Read it carefully, I don¡¯t want to see youing back to us and begging for our forgiveness.¡± ¡®When Yan Xi flipped to the first page, she immediately frowned. Her gazended on the nursing fees listed in the document, and a cold glint shed across her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re actually asking me for nursing fees?¡± ¡°The Yan family has raised you for so many years. Aren¡¯t we supposed to ask for nursing fees?¡± ¡°Sure. If you want nursing fees, no problem. Give me back everything Gu Shen gave to the Yan family.¡± Luo Yun was unhappy. ¡°Who are you to ask that back? He gave it to the Yan family.¡± Yan Xi was amused by that logic. ¡°Am I not qualified enough to make that request as his wife?¡± Luo Yun turned pale. She clenched her fists to hold back her anger, and her attitude toned down quite a bit. She lowered her voice and poured Yan Xi a ss of water, but her eyes were burning with anger. ¡°This nursing fee is negotiable. Yan Xi, drink some water to cool down. We can¡¯t talk about this in detail, there is no hurry.¡± Yan Xi nced at the ss of water and held it. However, when she was about to drink it, she put it down on the table. She looked at Luo Yun calmly. ¡°Give me mypensation first.¡± Luo Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She red at Yan Xi. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Can you think of anything other than money? ¡°Tcan¡¯t!¡± Yan Xi opened her QR code. ¡°Now, not a penny more and not a penny less.¡± Luo Yun gritted her teeth. ¡°A few million yuan aspensation? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking for too much?¡± ¡°Can you bargain.¡± Yan Xi pushed the ss of water to Luo Yun. ¡°Let me see your sincerity.¡± Luo Yun thought Yan Xi knew there was something with this cup of water. She broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°At most 500,000..¡± Chapter 89 - Knockout Powder

Chapter 89: Knockout Powder

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Who would refuse 500,000 for free? Yan Xi tapped on her phone and said reluctantly, ¡°Make the transfer now.¡± Luo Yun hesitated with her phone in her hand. Many times, she was about to make the transfer but ended up canceling it. Yan Xi held the ss of water slowly up to her mouth and urged impatiently, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pay!¡± Seeing that she was going to drink the water, Luo Yun made up her mind and made the transfer. ¡°From now on, you are not rted to the Yan family in any way. We won¡¯t even bury you if you get killed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just what I wanted.¡± Yan Xi took a sip of water and looked at Luo Yun¡¯s expression from the corner of her eye. She realized that there was a vicious glint in her eyes. She smiled and ced the ss of water on the table. With a gentle touch, she knocked the ss of water over. Luo Yun was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! Don¡¯t you know how to drink water properly?¡± While Luo Yun was cleaning the water stain on her clothes, Yan Xi secretly spat out the water in her mouth. ¡®When Luo Yun raised her head again, she saw Yan Xi lying on the sofa, still conscious but her eyes were already unable to fully open. ¡®When she saw Luo Yun slowly approaching, she closed her eyespletely, pretending to be unconscious. Luo Yun waited patiently for a while. Seeing that that drug had indeed taken effect, she was relieved. She raised her leg and kicked Yan Xi¡¯s calf. ¡°Idiot! How dare you go against me. I can¡¯t wait to see how that cripple will treat you after today.¡± ¡®With that, she pped her hands and asked the people who had been hiding in the room toe out. ¡°Hurry up! Use the best camera for the video.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. We¡¯re professional.¡± ¡®They then set up the cameras and tripods. Every camera was directed at Yan Xi. Luo Yun looked at each of them and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Now get out. The money will be transferred to your ount.¡± She took out a syringe and a bottle of purple liquid from the drawer under the sofa. With a sinister smile, she sucked the liquid into the syringe and took out her phone to make a call. ¡°She¡¯s already passed out. Send someone over. It doesn¡¯t matter what he looks like as long as he¡¯s a man!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take time for the drug to take effect. The live stream will begin in half an hour.¡± After hanging up the phone, Luo Yun looked at Yan Xi excitedly. The girl was subconsciously lying on the sofa. Her fair skin and beautiful appearance would definitely attract many people. She would make Yan Xi lose her reputation and never be able to get back on her feet. Thinking of this, Luo Yun felt happy. The syringe was already filled with the purple liquid. The seller said that this drug was very effective. A few drops would cause a person to fall into lust. Luo Yun raised it and leaned closer. She looked around and didn¡¯t know where to begin. She had never done this before, so she didn¡¯t know if she could inject it at any ce or if she had to inject it at a certain ce for it to be more effective. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know what to do?¡± Yan Xi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her with a mocking smile. ¡°Do you need me to teach you?¡± Luo Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she subconsciously took a few steps back. She was so shocked that she waspletely lost for words. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± Yan Xi sat up straight and moved her wrists. ¡°Are you curious why I didn¡¯t faint? Do you think your little tricks can work on me?¡± ¡°You, howe?¡± Luo Yun panicked. She put the drug in the ss of water beforehand, and Yan Xi obviously drank it, but why was she not drugged? How was this possible? She saw her drink it with her own eyes! ¡°You should find someone smarter to do this. Couldn¡¯t you even tell I deliberately knocked the ss of water over? When you were cleaning the water stain, I already spat it out.¡± ¡°How did you know there were drugs in that water?¡± ¡°Of course you told me. When people are nervous and anxious, they tend to look away, their tone will rise subconsciously, and their facial muscles will jerk.¡± ¡°These all showed on your face.¡± Innitially cold, now the eyes in Luo Yun¡¯s face turnd murderous. ¡°You are deliberately making fun of me!¡± ¡°Lam, what are you gonna do?¡± Yan Xi stood up and walked closer to her with a cold face. ¡°You have to understand one thing, The fact that you are still alive means I am being merciful enough..¡± Chapter 90 - She Was Drugged

Chapter 90: She Was Drugged

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Luo Yun gritted her teeth, her heart burning with fury. She immediately raised the syringe and stabbed Yan Xi. Yan Xi nimbly dodged and backhanded her arm, firmly stabbing the syringe into the vein of Luo Yun¡¯s wrist. The cold liquid entered her body before Luo Yun had time to react. After all the liquids went into Yun Luo¡¯s vein, Yan Xi let go of her hand. ¡°Now you know where to stab, right?¡± Luo Yun pinched her wrist and wanted to squeeze the liquid out, but the redness had already appeared on her face and her body started to wobble. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, Luo Yun red at Yan Xi, fear filling her eyes. ¡°You, you¡¯re not Yan Xi! Who are you?!¡± Yan Xi had always been a yes-woman. No matter how she was beaten or scolded, she never dared to resist. But today, not only did she resist, she even yed along and made Yun Luo fall into her own trap. In just a few months, how could a person¡¯s nature change so much? Yan Xi smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. All you need to know is that if you mess with me again, you¡¯ll end up worse than today!¡± With that, Yan Xi carried the box and left. She took the purple liquid on the table and kicked her ruthlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Luo Yun¡¯s voice was shrill. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me here alone! I¡¯ll give you money,e back!¡± Only a fool would go back. Yan Xi walked out of the hotel and met Gu Liu, who had been waiting at the door for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t leave any signs of me having ever been here.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡®When she reached home, Xiaoyue walked up to her and said happily, ¡°Madam, the CEO just sent a message saying that he¡¯ll be home around seven.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So fast!¡± She ced the box on the coffee table and was about to send Gu Shen a message, when she realized that Gu Shen had already told her about this a few hours ago. She was busy dealing with Luo Yun and didn¡¯t check her phone. Gu Shen would not be angry if she did not reply, right? Yan Xi quickly sent a few cute emojis. ¡°Gu Shen, I didn¡¯t check my phone, please don¡¯t get angry at me. I miss you a lot. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Be careful on the way ~¡± After sending it, Yan Xi took a closer look and felt that these words should be able to express her anxiousness to see him, so she contentedly put the phone away and returned to the room with the box and the purple liquid. There was a password lock on the box, but she wasn¡¯t sure about the password. Yan Xi tried a few possible passwords a few times, including her and her mother¡¯s birthday. After many tries, the box still did not open. She gave up and threw it aside. She was thinking about cutting it openter. Yan Xi¡¯s gazended on the purple bottle beside her. There was still more than half a bottle of drug inside. There was nobel on this thing, but since Luo Yun bought it to deal with her, it should be very powerful. If this kind of thing were to circte on arge scale on the market, who knew how many women it would harm. She stared at the bottle of liquid. As a doctor, she had the habit of trying out drugs on herself.1 The fragrance of this drug was overwhelming, Inside were patchouli and vervain, both useful for sexual arousal. Feeling that this should not be poisonous, Yan Xi became bolder. She took out a small drop on the back of her hand. She waited quietly for five minutes without feeling any reaction. It seemed like this thing could only take effect when injected into the blood. Yan Xi came to a conclusion. She put away the bottle, casually took a bathrobe, and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She wanted to wash away the disgusting smell Luo Yun passed onto her body. ¡®When the weather was cold, there was nothing better than a hot bath with a bottle of red wine. As the hot air rose, her body felt warm. Yan Xi did not notice anything wrong and only felt that the heat in her body was getting stronger and stronger. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan, His affectionate voice made the heat on her face intensify. She hurriedly jumped out of the bathtub, but her legs went limp and she fell to the ground. Yan Xi didn¡¯t expect she would get drugged just through physical contact with the purple liquid. If she looked in the mirror, she would realize that her face was red and lustful. She was like a blooming rose, so red that it gave people a desire to go up and caress it.. Chapter 91 - Biting His Lips ruthlessly

Chapter 91: Biting His Lips ruthlessly

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions However, Rose was stubborn and thorny, and did not want others to touch it. Yan Xi turned on the cold water and filled up the bathtub. The cold water made her shiver, but the heat on her body was temporarily suppressed. Yan Xi started to wonder if the drug would react to hot water or hot air, so it catalyzed while she was taking a hot bath. If that was the case, she was really unlucky today. ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Xi?¡± This was the first thing Gu Shen said when he entered the house. Xiaoyue walked over. ¡°Madam is showering.¡± Gu Shen nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Has she eaten?¡± ¡°Not yet, she wants to wait for you.¡± Gu Shen turned on his phone and looked at the message Yan Xi sent. ¡°You really know how to coax people, don¡¯t you?¡±, he mumbled. Xiaoyue plucked up her courage and said, ¡°Master, Madam missed you terribly these past few days. No matter what she does, she will think of you.¡± Gu Shen looked at her. His eyes were filled with anticipation that he did not realize. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course. When Madam was having some delicious biscuits yesterday, she deliberately saved some for you.¡± ¡°Not bad. You guys have worked hard taking care of Madam these past few days. The bonus for this quarter will be doubled.¡± Xiaoyue widened her eyes in surprise. Then, she counted the money in her head and felt that she could probably buy a new car with the bonus. After sitting at the dining table for a long time, he still didn¡¯t see Yan Xiing downstairs. Did it take her so long to shower? Gu Shen could not wait. He knocked on the table impatiently and instructed Xiaoyue, ¡°Push me up.¡± Xiaoyue pushed Gu Shen to Yan Xi¡¯s door. He waved his hand and Xiaoyue left. Gu Shen opened the door and entered. He looked around and his gaze graduallynded on the bathroom door that was slightly open. Still showering? The next second, Yan Xi staggered out of the bathroom. Her entire body was wet, and she had not even changed her clothes yet. Her hair was hanging by her ears, and her bathrobe was tightly pressed against her body. A few drops of water ran down her thighs, like a mermaid princess who had walked from the sea to the shore. ¡®When she saw Gu Shen, she smiled. Just as she was about to pounce over, she lost her bnce and fell forward. Gu Shen held her quickly and ced her on hisp. At this moment, he realized that Yan Xi¡¯s face was red and her entire body was boiling hot. Therge area of her skin that was exposed was also tender pink. Having suppressed his desire, Gu Shen called, ¡°Yan Xi?¡± Yan Xi groaned in his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Hot, so hot¡­¡± Feeling the warmth of Yan Xi¡¯s body, Gu Shen frowned and wanted to push her away, but he was hugged even tighter. Did she have a fever? Why was her fever so bad? ¡°Gu Shen¡­¡± Yan Xi suddenly called his name. She raised her red face and revealed a cute smile.¡± You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu Shen stared at her with worry in his eyes. ¡°You have a fever. I¡¯ll call the doctor over.¡± ¡°Mmm, no¡­ Gu Shen, don¡¯t go. Can you hug me?¡± Yan Xi hugged him even tighter. Her red lips were already at his ear. ¡°I¡¯m so hot. Help me, help me, okay?¡± She suddenly tugged at Gu Shen¡¯s clothes. Her lipsnded on the corner of his mouth and she bit him hard. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Gu Shen gasped. He looked at her with lust, but he managed to rein in himself. However, Yan Xi became even more naughty. She stripped open his T-shirt and rubbed flirtatiously against his neck with her lips. ¡°Gu Shen, can you help me?¡± In the morning, Yan Xi sat up on the bed slowly with a dazed expression. She had a dream where she was teasing Gu Shen and said a lot of inappropriate things. Covering her face, she felt terribly embarrassed, but she wouldn¡¯t reefuse to dream the same thing all over again. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A cold voice sounded beside her ear, making Yan Xi jump with fright. ¡°Gu Shen, when did youe back? Why are you in my room?¡± Gu Shen stared at her for a long time. ¡°Do you remember what happenedst night?¡± ¡°Last night?¡± Yan Xi then realized that she was cooling down in the bathtubst night. Why was she on the bed now? She pressed her temples but could not remember anything. ¡°I¡­ I was just showering.¡± With that, she suddenly nced at the wound on Gu Shen¡¯s lips and immediately looked away. She said with concern, ¡°Gu Shen, why are your lips broken? Is it inmmation? If it¡¯s inmmation, you¡¯d better eat healthy. Otherwise, when the wound gets bigger, you¡¯ll get cheilitis..¡± Chapter 92 - Gu Shen Is Truly Angry

Chapter 92: Gu Shen Is Truly Angry

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Gu Shen stared at her for a few seconds. She did not know if he was disappointed or what. After a while, he said in a deep voice, ¡°You bit me.¡± Yan Xi was stunned for a moment before she edged closer to him to take a look. ¡°Was I so horny?¡±, Yan Xi thought. ¡°Did I really cause it?¡± ¡°Other than you, who can be so bold to bite me?¡± After saying that, Gu Shen pushed the wheelchair slightly forward. The back of his neck was slightly tilted, and the teeth marks on his corbone could be clearly seen. ¡°Here is another piece of evidence.¡± Another evidence? Yan Xi¡¯s gaze could not help but move downward until it finallynded on the part that she shouldn¡¯t be looking at. Her mouth would probably hurt if she bit that ce. ¡°Tm talking about the bite mark on my shoulder.¡± Gu Shen interrupted her thoughts. Yan Xi quickly retracted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. If you want, you can bite back.¡± Then she revealed her fair and slender arm and shook it in front of Gu Shen¡¯s eyes, saying softly, ¡°Of course. If you want to bite my lips, I don¡¯t mind either.¡± Gu Shen snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t have a habit of biting people.¡± ¡°Idon¡¯t either!¡± Yan Xi was quick to defend herself. ¡°What happenedst night was just an ident. I identally¡­¡± Halfway through, she suddenly paused and subconsciously pursed her lips, then carefully looked at Gu Shen. ¡°You identally what?¡± Gu Shen wouldn¡¯t let her leave at that. His gaze was deep. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t asked you where you went yesterday.¡± There was a moment of silence and tension in the air. Yan Xi knew that since Gu Shen asked this, it meant that he already knew something about it, and now, he was just asking her for confirmation. ¡°I went to see Luo Yun yesterday to get my mother¡¯s relics.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Do you still want me to say it?¡± Yan Xi didn¡¯t want Gu Shen to hear the nasty things she did, so she didn¡¯t mention them. ¡°I knew she wanted to set me up, so I prepared in advance and made her n fall t.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s expression darkened. He knocked on the armrest of the wheelchair with his index finger and asked again, ¡°How did she set you up?¡± ¡°I¡¯s not something important. Don¡¯t ask!¡± Yan Xi blinked and looked at him pitifully. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°yan Xi, either you tell me now or I¡¯ll send people to investigate.¡± Gu Shen sounded intimidating. Looking at him, Yan Xi couldn¡¯t help but gulp. She cleared her throat and told him about what happenedst night. ¡°Luo Yun wanted to drug me and then live-stream me.¡± She said it calmly, but only she knew how dangerous the situation was back then. If Yun Xi wasn¡¯t careful enough while dealing with Luo Yun, she would¡¯ve been living in the abyss now. And despite knowing that it was dangerous, she still headed there alone. She was bold and foolhardy, not considering the consequences of her actions. ¡°Anyway, her n didn¡¯t seed and I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry.¡± After Yan Xi finished speaking, Gu Shen was still gripping the wheelchair¡¯s armrest tightly. His deep eyes were gradually filled with anger. ¡°Why were you still drugged since you¡¯d already left the hotel?¡± He initially thought that her strange statest night was due to a fever, but now that he thought about it, it seemed more like she was drugged with an knockout powder. Yan Xi sighed. ¡°I just wanted to test the effects of that drug. I thought it would be fine to apply it on my hand. Who knew that after being catalyzed by the hot bath, it would actually take effect. I¡¯m also a victim!¡± ¡°You thought?¡± Gu Shen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Have you thought about what would happen if Luo Yun had a n b? If she didn¡¯t let those men leave the room and instead waited at the side, what would happen to you?¡± Yan Xi was stunned by his question. She had never seen Gu Shen in such a vtile and agitated state. She asked softly, ¡°Gu Shen, are you angry?¡± Gu Shen did not reply. A few secondster, he wheeled himself out of the room. Yan Xi sat on the bed, rmed. Oh no, Gu Shen was angry.. How should she coax him this time? Chapter 93 - Don’t Be Angry with Me, Hubby

Chapter 93: Don¡¯t Be Angry with Me, Hubby

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions For breakfast, the two of them were not in the mood to eat at all. Gu Shen¡¯s expression was gloomy, making the servants so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe. After eating, Gu Shen ignored Yan Xi and asked Gu Er to push him to the study room upstairs. Yan Xi looked at his back pitifully, her eyes watery. Xiaoyue felt bad looking at her. She was about to console her when Yan Xi stood up and walked upstairs, leaving the piece of toast on the te. ¡°Is Madam not eating anymore?¡± ¡°Put it away.¡± Xian said, ¡°Get lunch ready early today. They¡¯lle down together for lunch after making up.¡± ¡®Theputer in the study room was switched on. Gu Shen casually clicked twice and let go of the mouse in frustration. His gazended at the door again. It had already been five minutes, why wasn¡¯t she here to apologize yet? Suddenly, there was a noise outside the door. Gu Shen immediately retracted his gaze back to hisputer. From the corner of his eye, he saw Yan Xi sticking her head into the room, looking at him expectantly. ¡°Gu Shen, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I¡¯ll never put myself at risk again. I¡¯ll tell you immediately if anything happens. Don¡¯t be angry with me, alright?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but it disappeared in an instant. He continued to look at hisputer without giving a reply. People who were disobedient needed to be taught a lesson, and Yan Xi was no exception. For a moment, the study room fell into a strange silence. ¡°Gu Shen? I¡¯ming in?¡± Yan Xi called out tentatively. She walked in from the door and pulled a chair to sit opposite Gu Shen. Her gaze was even more passionate than before. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me.¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips and remained silent. An idea suddenly struck Yan Xi. She turned around and ran back to her room. As soon as she left, Gu Shen looked up, his eyes filled with anger. Is that it? However, after a minute, Yan Xi stuck her head into the room again. This time, she did not linger at the door but went straight to Gu Shen and handed him the thing that she had been thinking about just now. ¡°Gu Shen! This is my apology to you.¡± She took the initiative to hand it over. ¡°This is a lip balm. It¡¯s very useful. I guarantee that after applying it, your lips will be very moist!¡± Gu Shen took a look at it. It was a pink lip balm with an especially cute rabbit design on it. The stic container had a cheap texture. He was about to take it when Yan Xi walked over and boldly sat on hisp, squirming. Gu Shen tightened his grip on her waist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Tm applying lip balm for you.¡± Yan Xi opened the lip balm. ¡°Your lips are too dry. You¡¯ll feel better after applying it.¡± ¡°Get down.¡± ¡°Do you want to apply it yourself?¡± ¡°Lwon¡¯t use this kind of thing.¡± Yan Xi pressed his hand down. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to do it for you.¡± She patted his back and said as if she was coaxing a little kid, ¡°Be a good boy.¡± ¡®As Gu Shen watched Yan Xi edge closer to him, his breathing became irregr. Finally, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Hurry up.¡± Yan Xi smiled slyly. She squeezed some on her fingers and carefully put it onto his lips. Gu Shen¡¯s lips were very thin and the color was light. Only the area where he was bitten showed a bright red color. Yan Xi felt that she had good self-control. Otherwise, she would have leaned over and kissed him. Suddenly, Gu Shen groaned and frowned. Yan Xi then realized that because she zoned out momentarily, her fingers touched his wound. She quickly removed her finger from the wound and said, ¡°Does it hurt? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Gu Shen looked away coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve apologized many times today.¡± ¡°Then are you going to forgive me?¡± While saying that, Yan Xi leaned closer to him and wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Gu Shen, Hubby, I¡¯m really sorry! Just forgive me. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight!¡± Gu Shen tried to break free from her hug, but Yan Xi hugged him tighter. ¡°If you don¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t let go. I can keep this position for a few hours.¡± Gu Shen sighed helplessly. ¡°Get down. I forgive you, but no next time.¡± He was too tolerant of Yan Xi, even when his principles were challenged. He knew it wasn¡¯t the right thing to do, but he couldn¡¯t control himself.. Chapter 94 - Standing Up For Yan Xi

Chapter 94: Standing Up For Yan Xi

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So does it mean we¡¯re good now? You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Now get down.¡± Yan Xi listened to him obediently this time. She put the lip balm aside and sat on the chair opposite him. ¡°Remember to apply this. If your lips are too dry, it¡¯ll be unpleasant for me to kiss.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was about to speak when a call came. It was from Yan Dong. He nced at Yan Xi. ¡°Now I have to clean up the mess you caused.¡± Yan Xi pouted. ¡°He must be calling you to talk abou what happened to Luo Yun and threaten you to punish me. That¡¯s all he can do.¡± ¡°Twon¡¯t punish you,¡± Gu Shen said gently before picking up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Dong was furious. The moment the call was answered, he started venting his anger. ¡°Gu Shen, can you discipline Yan Xi properly? Do you know how badly Luo Yun was tortured by her when she went to the hotel to negotiate with her?!¡± ¡°Luo Yun is her mother and her elder. Is that how she is supposed to treat her elder. What an ungrateful girl. I should have cut ties with her a long time ago. No, I should have strangled her to death when she was born!¡± Gu Shen turned the volume of the phone down. He looked at Yan Xi worriedly, but there was no sadness or anger on her face. There was only disdain and disgust. Yan Dong continued, ¡°Gu Shen, I advise you to be wary of this ungrateful person. I think she¡¯s crazy. She will eventually bring disasters upon you.¡± ¡°She is indeed crazy.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°If you want, I can find the best mental hospital for your wife and pay for the treatment.¡± ¡°What? Gu Shen, are you deaf? Yan Xi is the lunatic! If it wasn¡¯t for her, the Yan family wouldn¡¯t have be like this. You have to give me an exnation for this!¡± Yan Dong shouted angrily into the phone, his face ashen. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll punish you too!¡± Gu Shen smiled and said sarcastically, ¡°Very good. I¡¯l inform the people to cancel all the cooperation between the Gu family and the Yan family.¡± The other end of the line instantly fell silent. Gu Shen hung up the phone and looked at Yan Xi. ¡°You should have heard what he said.¡± ¡°Theard it loud and clear. Is he stupid? Why does he think you¡¯ll believe what he says?¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe what you say?¡± ¡°Of course you will,¡± Yan Xi said matter-of-factly. Gu Shen smiled. ¡°He also told me that he will definitely not let you off this time and that he wants to cut ties with you.¡± Yan Xi didn¡¯t look bothered in the slightest by that. Yan Dong had always been a bluffer. To deal with a bluffer, it was as simple as squashing an ant. Gu Shen continued, ¡°If he can¡¯t get anything out of you, he¡¯ll aim at mypany. He¡¯s very skillful at stabbing people in the back.¡± Yan Xi then realized that she had caused Gu Shen trouble again. She lowered her head despondently. ¡°Tm sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. If Luo Yun didn¡¯t have it in for me, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to talk to her. Gu Shen teased her. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve really caused me a lot of trouble this time.¡± ¡°Is the trouble really very big?¡± Upon hearing that, Yan Xi looked instantly worried, afraid that she had caused too big a mess this time. Could Gu Shen still deal with the Yan family? From her facial expression, Gu Shen thought that Yan Xi was scared. Just when he was about to say something tofort her, Yan Xi pounced on him and patted his shoulder earnestly. ¡°Gu Shen, we can¡¯t admit defeat so easily. Even if we have to eat rubbish to survive, we still need to teach Yan Dong a lesson!¡± Her words made Gu Shenugh and cry. This waspletely different from what he had expected. Yan Xi continued, ¡°Yan Dong is just bluffing, Actually, in the past few years, hispany looks only good on paper. There are norge-scale export projects for a long time. Now is the perfect time to take his life when he is weak. We¡¯ll first cut off the Yan family¡¯s sales channels and snatch their clients, then¡­¡± Gu Shen looked at her intensely and suddenlyughed. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Chapter 95 - Protective Talisman

Chapter 95: Protective Talisman

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions When Yan Xi heard this, she zipped her mouth shut. After a while, she could not help but say softly, ¡°I¡¯m actually quite obedient.¡± If sitting on hisp, squirming, and biting his lips was considered obediently, then she indeed was. ¡°Do you even know what you are talking about?¡± Although his words were harsh, his tone was gentle. ¡°There¡¯s a sandalwood box in my room. Bring it over.¡± Sandalwood box sounded like something good. Yan Xi ran over to bring it over and ced it on Gu Shen¡¯sp. The color of the box was very deep, and the fragrance that uniquely belonged to wood floated over. Yan Xi stared curiously and realized that inside was actually a Protective Talisman. ¡°Come here.¡± Gu Shen took out the Protective Talisman and signaled Yan Xi toe closer. He then hung the Protective Talisman with the red string on her fair neck. He did not believe in heaven, nor did he believe in fate, nor did he believe in ghosts or deities. However, when he met Yan Xi, he hoped that millions of deities would bless her to be happy and healthy and to always be by her side. ¡°You went to the temple to get me this?¡± Yan Xi looked at the Protective Talisman in surprise, unable to hide the joy on her face. ¡°Yes, I heard it¡¯s very effective.¡± ¡°Llike it a lot. I¡¯ll always wear the Protective Talisman on me.¡± ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Gu Shen smiled, his eyes gentle. In addition to the Protective Talisman, he would also protect her for the rest of her life. Yan Xi lowered her head and held the Protective Talisman in her hand. It was a small thing, but she felt like it weighed tons. She thought about it and said to Gu Shen, ¡°If the trouble I caused yesterday makes things difficult for you, I¡¯ll settle it with Yan Dong on my own. I promise there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± ¡°Forget about what happened yesterday. I will get people to deal with it.¡± Gu Shen looked at her, his tone firm. ¡°Thank you, President Gu!¡± Yan Xi smiled and moved closer to Gu Shen, asking for more. ¡°Other than the Protective Talisman, are there any other gifts you prepared for me?¡± ¡°Go get it yourself from the third drawer of the cab in your room.¡± Yan Xi couldn¡¯t wait to run out. Soon, she came back with a bunch of snacks, all of which were what she wanted. ¡°You actually bought all of them!¡± Gu Shen touched his nose and looked a little clumsy. ¡°Gu Er bought them.¡± ¡°But you were the one who instructed him to do that.¡± Yan Xi ced the red bean cake, chestnuts, and some snacks on the table. She smiled and opened a piece of snack, handing it to Gu Shen. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s not bad.¡± Gu Shen opened his mouth obediently and ate a piece of pastry Yan Xi delivered to her mouth. As he rolled the pastry into his mouth with his tongue, he identally touched Yan Xi¡¯s finger, and a shiver came rushing down his spine. Yan Xi retracted her hand. ¡°Eat your food. Why are you biting my finger?¡± Gu Shen tilted his head and avoided her gaze. His ears were burning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no use apologizing unless you let me bite back.¡± ¡°When you went to look for Yan Xi behind my back, did you ever think that you would be set up by her? She¡¯s no longer the Yan Xi of the past. Can¡¯t you be more careful? Look at yourself now. You¡¯re just embarrassing me!¡± Yan Dong angrily threw the phone in front of Luo Yun. On the screen of the phone was a video of a livestream. In the livestream, Luo Yun looked disheveled, and she was moaning painfully as she slept with a man. Every detail was captured clearly. Luo Yun gritted her teeth and did not dare to watch the live show, but she was filled with hatred. At that time, after she was injected with the drug, the drug took effect quickly. That man who came in didn¡¯t check her identity and, driven by lust, vited her. She was nning to film Yan Xi and threaten her with the video. But it tuned out that she was beaten in her own game. Luo Yun could not take this lying down! ¡°What else can we do now? We can¡¯t let her continue being arrogant. Now with Gu Shen¡¯s support, she is simply outrageous.¡± She looked up at Yan Dong and said hysterically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll turn around and attack you? Don¡¯t forget how much she hates the Yan family now!¡± Yan Dong frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to delete the videos on the web. As for Yan Xi¡­¡± A vicious look shed across Yan Dong¡¯s eyes. However, at the thought of Gu Shen, Yan Dong immediately started to waver. The Yan family was currently losing money on many projects. If they stopped coborating with the Gu family, there would be no more funds. Hence, he could not lose his cooperation with the Gu family, at least not now.. Chapter 96 - Choose, Money Or Person

Chapter 96: Choose, Money Or Person

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. Yan Dong mmed into the sofa with a bang, scaring Luo Yun so much that she shivered. Apanying it was the notification sound of a phone. ¡°Who the fuck is that?¡± Yan Dong cursed as he turned on the phone. After he saw the content, he instantly lost his voice like a chicken that had its neck grabbed. It was a message from Gu Shen. ¡°Tomorrow at 8 o¡¯clock in the morning at the conference room in Gu Electronics.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Gu Shen.¡± Yan Dong tured off his phone. ¡°He asked me to go to Gu Electronics tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Is he asking you to go because of Yan Xi? If so, why did he call me then?¡± Luo Yun red. ¡°I¡¯m the victim here. I¡¯m going to kill that bitch Yan Xi!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Yan Dong sounded impatient. ¡°Whatever it is, I¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow and make a decision when I¡¯m back.¡± Before eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Yan Dong already showed up in the Gu Electronics. Gu Shen was not here yet. He rubbed his palms nervously and waited anxiously in the guest room. After eight thirty, Gu Shen still did not show up. Yan Dong could not help but think to himself, ¡°Gu Shen is not a person who likes to bete. Today, he deliberatelyeste. Can it be that he wants to show me who is boss?¡± Yesterday on the phone, Gu Shen said that he would cancel his coboration with the Yan Corporation. He didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, and he wondered if Gu Shen asked him toe to talk about termination of their partnership. Countless guesses shed across Yan Dong¡¯s mind. Finally, the office door was pushed open and Gu Yi pushed Gu Shen in. ¡°Gu Shen, why are you looking for me?¡± Yan Dong pretended to sound calm, but inside he was panicky. Gu Shen¡¯s cold and deep gazended on him calmly, his aura intimidating, ¡°I¡¯ll make a deal with you.¡± ¡°A deal? Is it a new coboration?¡± Yan Dong was overjoyed. ¡°What coboration? Is it a direct coboration with the Gu family? With our two families working together, we¡¯ll definitely earn a lot of money. After all, our two families are inws, so there¡¯s no need to make things unhappy because of Yan ¡°You forgot that we¡¯re only connected because of Yan Xi. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Xi, the Gu family and the Yan family would never have worked together in this lifetime.¡± The smile on Yan Dong¡¯s face froze. He chuckled. ¡°Yes, I was angry with her these past two days and said something wrong.¡± Gu Shen did not speak. He only pushed a contract towards Yan Dong. ¡°Take a look.¡± Yan Dong picked it up excitedly and realized that it was the development rights to a piece ofnd in the downtown area. His eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You want to give me the development rights to thatnd!¡± ¡°Part of the development right, but the benefits are considerable.¡± This piece ofnd was regarded as a key development area this year. Be it building a high-end shopping center or an office building, he would earn a lot. But why did Gu Shen give him a portion of the development rights? Even if he was inws, the two of them were not close. The projects that they worked on were all peripheral projects of the Gu family. ¡°You really want to give the development rights to me?¡± He asked suspiciously, ¡°Are there no other conditions?¡± ¡°There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. You should know this better than me.¡± Gu Shen tapped the table with his finger, indicating for Yan Dong to look back. ¡°Mars. Yan has some mental problems. She frequently breaks down and cries at home, and she even hurts you. After all, she¡¯s Yan Xi¡¯s stepmother, so I¡¯ve already contacted the doctors at the Zhou Mountain mental hospital for her. They are all the top doctors, and they can definitely help you take good care of your wife.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s voice was cold. He was not discussing but giving an order. Yan Dong was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Gu Shen, Luo Yun is much better now. I¡¯l discipline her well. I promise what happened before won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Mental patients need to be treated at mental hospitals. It¡¯s useless to lock her up at home.¡± Gu Shen handed him a ck pen. ¡°Without your wife causing you trouble, I believe that you can carry out the development of thatnd. Choose. Do you want money or a person?¡± Yan Dong took the pen but could not bring himself to do it. He and Luo Yun had been husband and wife for so many years. Even if they were tired of each other sometimes, they were still the closest people to each other. How could he bear to send her to that damn ce? ¡°Tll take Luo Yun to apologize to Yan Xi this afternoon. I don¡¯t care how Yan Xi wants to punish her as long as she can stay at home.¡± ¡°I think you might be mistaken about something.¡± Gu Shen smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not discussing it with you..¡± Chapter 97 - Mental Hospital

Chapter 97: Mental Hospital

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Dong looked pale, his hand bing so wobbly that he dropped his pen a few times. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with Luo Yun, but he also couldn¡¯t bear to part with the huge benefits thisnd could bring. After receiving the signal, Gu Yi said coldly, ¡°Mr. Yan and Mrs. Yan are really very much in love. I remember that you two have a daughter. If you really can¡¯t bear to part with your wife, you can send your daughter instead.¡± Yan Dong shivered and said, ¡°No! This has nothing to do with Yan Qi. Don¡¯t hurt my precious daughter!¡± Gu Shen urged impatiently, his voice slightly oppressive. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, then sign it here.¡± Yan Dong double checked with him, ¡°As long as I sign it, I will have the development rights to thatnd, am I right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Yan Dong gritted his teeth. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sign it!¡± He picked up the pen and swiftly signed his name. It was fine if something happened to Luo Yun, but he wouldn¡¯t let her implicate the Yan family and Yan Qi. Besides, with the revenue from that piece ofnd, the Yan family would definitely get rich and powerful in no time. When the time came, they could just get Luo Yun out of the hospital. While he was lost in thought, Gu Yi had already walked up to take the contract away. Gu Shen handed him another document. Yan Dong was stunned. It was the legal document for him to cut ties with Yan Xi. Gu Shen looked at him coldly. ¡°Sign it. From now on, you and Yan Xi have nothing to do with each other anymore, and you can¡¯t contact each other in private.¡± This document was not much different from the document that thewyer had drafted for Yan Xi previously.¡± Yan Dong didn¡¯t see anything fishy on the document. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the same thing before, why is there another one?¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Gu Yi said, ¡°If you don¡¯t sign this document, the development rights document will not be effective.¡± Yan Dong didn¡¯t hesitate this time since Yan Xi was already determined to cut the ties with the family, so there was no point in keeping her. He signed the document and asked impatiently, ¡°When are we starting the project?¡± ¡°No hurry, It will start in two months. You can start to prepare the development funds now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yan Dong was very happy. It was as if he could see the profits of tens of billions waving at him. He was really going to make a killing this time! As soon as Yan Dong left, Gu Shen instructed Gu Yi, ¡°Tell the psychiatrists to take special care of Yun Luo, but don¡¯t let her die.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yi was a little puzzled. ¡°President, why are we giving out the development rights to thatnd? Forgive me for being frank, but I don¡¯t think Yan Dong and Yan Corporation have the ability to develop downtown projects.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s eyes were gloomy. ¡°I don¡¯t need them to have the ability as long as they have money.¡± ¡°Why did Gu Shen call you today? Say something.¡± The moment Yan Dong reached home, Luo Yan had been nagging him. Her hair was disheveled and her face pale, looking exactly like a mental patient.¡± Yan Dong was annoyed by her nagging. He pushed her away and said with a frustrated expression, ¡°Enough! We only talked about job rted stuff. Gu Shen asked me to leave this matter at that and forget about it.¡± ¡°What about Yan Xi? Is Yan Xi not getting punished?¡± Luo Yun suddenly raised her voice, her voice harsh to the ear. ¡°I can¡¯t just let her off like that.¡± She suddenly stood up and was about to walk out. ¡°No, I must teach this b*tch a lesson!¡± ¡°Who said so?¡± Yan Dong hastened to grab her and coaxed, ¡°I¡¯ve already got some people to teach her a lesson. You can go with them too to give Yan Xi some kicks in the face.¡± Luo Yun wouldn¡¯t possibly go to the mental hospital if Yan Dong told her point-nk. He had toe up with some ideas to trick her into going there. ¡°Okay.¡± When Luo Yun heard that, she smiled foolishly, filled with hatred. ¡°I want Yan Xi to live a life worse than death. If I¡¯m not happy, she can forget about being happy.¡± Yan Dong continued, ¡°When the timees, you can wait at the door of Zhou Mountain Mental Hospital. I¡¯ll send someone to trick Yan Xi into going there.¡± Luo Yun was immersed in hatred and did not pay attention to the mental hospital Yan Dong mentioned at all. She said, ¡°Tl be there..¡± Chapter 98 - You’re All I Have

Chapter 98: You¡¯re All I Have

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°I¡¯s for you.¡± The first thing Gu Shen did when he returned home was to hand Yan Xi the document Yan Dong had signed. He exined, ¡°This is the legal document proving that Yan Dong took the initiative to cut ties with you.¡± Yan Xi took it and took a closer look. It was simr to the document from before. However, the person who suggested ending the rtionship was Yan Dong. Yan Xi went to the study room to get a pen. After signing the agreement and bing officially not one of the Yan family, she suddenly felt a strange tightness on her chest. From then on, she no longer had any family or friends in this world except Gu Shen. Gu Shen didn¡¯t notice her emotion. He only said, ¡°From now on, the Yan family won¡¯t harass you anymore. If theye again, you cane and find me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yan Dong is a coward. He won¡¯t dare to, but¡­¡± Yan Xi leaned closer to Gu Shen and ced her hands on the sides of the wheelchair. She said aggrievedly,¡± From now on, you¡¯re all I have left. You have to treat me better. ¡°She felt that treating better was not enough, so she pushed further.¡± No, treat me as your life.¡± Feeling the warm breath on his skin, Gu Shen subconscious gulped. ¡°What exactly should I do?¡± ¡°For example, you have to send me a lot of gifts, say ¡®I love you¡¯ to me every day, say ¡®I miss you¡¯ every day, and¡­¡± Yan Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh as she spoke. Asking Gu Shen to do these was no different from asking him to stand up on his feet. Gu Shen looked at her, and his heart melted at the sight of her smile and lively face. As his gazended on her red lips, he had a strong urge to Kiss her. ¡°Anyway, there are a lot of things. I¡¯ll just make a list for youter. However¡­¡± Yan Xi narrowed her eyes and smiled.¡± Now you can do one of the things.¡± Gu Shen came back to his senses and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Say I love you once.¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips slightly and avoided her gaze. His eyes darkened. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Can¡¯t you say it?¡± Yan Xi paused. She suddenly held his face with both hands and said seriously, ¡°I love you.¡± At that moment, it was as if time had stopped. All Gu Shen could see in this world was the girl in front of him. The cold temperature of her fingertips mingled with his burning face. Gu Shen opened his mouth and slowly spat out a few words. The words dropped on Yan Xi like a bomb. ¡°ove you.¡± Yan Xi was stunned. She just wanted to tease him and did not expect Gu Shen to really agree. These few words struck her heart, giving her a mix of emotions all at once. After a while, she said very seriously, ¡°I love you, too.¡± The next morning, Luo Yun left the Yan family in a car. She was wearing a high-end dress and her hair wasbed. Everything was fine except for her eyes, which were filled with hatred and scheming. They were even worse than poisonous snakes, scaring everyone who looked at them. After arriving at the mental hospital, the driver lowered his head and opened the car door for her. Just as Luo Yun took a step out, she was dragged down by a bunch of people. Luo Yun instantly widened her eyes and subconsciously retreated to the car. After an intense tug, Luo Yun was gradually overwhelmed by a sense of fear. ¡°Who are you?! I¡¯m the madam of the Yan family. Hurry up and let go of me!¡± Luo Yun shouted. She still did not understand why she was the one being manhandled instead of Yan Xi. ¡°Why are you still standing there?! Hurry up and help me!¡± Luo Yun shouted at the driver. Strangely enough, the usually obedient driver did not react. He did not even tur his head. The woman in the white coatughed. It was impossible to tell if she was mocking or praising. ¡°The patient is very vignt this time.¡± She took out a tranquilizer from the medicine box beside her and instructed, ¡°Hold her still.¡± The men grabbed her tightly to keep her in ce. No matter how hard she tried to struggle and shout, she couldn¡¯t budge an inch. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Luo Yun cried. ¡°I beg you! I can give you money, a lot of money!¡± The next second, the tranquilizer was quickly injected into her vein. Luo Yun started to get dizzy. Her voice became softer and softer, and she vaguely heard some people speaking. ¡°Bring her to the fourth floor. Master Gu said to take good care of this patient.¡± ¡°Three shocks per week?¡± ¡°Make sure she won¡¯t die..¡± Chapter 99 - Hit-and-run

Chapter 99: Hit-and-run

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Before everyone could realize it, Gu Shen had already started reforming the Gu hotel. At the same time, Gu Electronics was undergoing a drastic shake-up as well. Many of the higher-ups were quietly fired. Although themotion Gu Shen caused was huge, outsiders felt like he was just making futile efforts. Gu Shen did not care about them. If he wanted to see the light at the end of the channel, he had to endure the doubts and darkness of the channel itself. However, soon Gu Sheng became the center of attention. After running into someone and causing death, Gu Sheng drove away. This ident wasn¡¯t suppressed in time to stop it from spreading out. Soon the driver¡¯s identity was found out and put online, which dealt a heavy blow to the reputation of the Gu Corp. Gu Shen sat in the office and listened to Gu Yi¡¯s report quietly. His gazended on the phone screen. It happened to be the news report of Gu Sheng¡¯s ident. ¡°Master, Old Master Gu wants you to make a trip back to the Gu Mansion tonight.¡± Gu Shen looked up and put down the phone. A trace of coldness shed past his eyes. ¡°Get some people to keep Gu Sheng on the headline.Also, release some of the things he has done before to add fuel to the fire.¡± Gu Yi nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Hai always had absolute authority in the Gu family. At night, everyone in the Gu family, including the rtives, arrived at the Gu family¡¯s mansion on time. Gu Yi drove the ck Maybach into the mansion. Yan Xi got out of the car first, then helped Gu Shen into his wheelchair. The mansion was brightly lit, and the streetmps on both sides were turned on. The warm yellow light looked very warm from afar, but when the outeryer was peeled off, what was hidden inside was coldness and ruthlessness. Gu Shen held Yan Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Gu Sheng is going to shift the me to me. If youe back with me, you won¡¯t be treated nicely. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°What is there to be afraid of? You are with me.¡± Yan Xi had heard about the ident Gu Sheng caused. To begin with, Gu Shen was not liked by Old Master Gu in the Gu family. If everyone med Gu Shen for what happened, Old Master Gu would definitely believe them. At the very least, Yan Xi could help Gu Shen say a few words. ¡°Stay with me.¡± He wouldn¡¯t let anyone bully his wife. In the hall, everyone from the Gu family had already gathered around. Old Master Gu sat on the sofa, holding his walking stick without saying a word. As soon as Gu Shen entered, many pairs of gloomy eyes swept over. Gu Sheng was the first to speak up. He looked at Gu Shen darkly. ¡°My good nephew is finally back. Do you have to make us wait every single time.¡± ¡°Twas dyed by something at thepany.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Gu Sheng stood up and slightly hunched his body. ¡°Gu Shen, the Gu family has treated you well for so many years, right? I¡¯m also your uncle, but in the end, you hurt me like that! Are you nning on getting rid of me so that you can take control of the assets under my name?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s grip on the wheelchair tightened. What a good ¡°preemptive strike¡±! Gu Shen¡¯s tone was calm and he did not seem panicked at all. ¡°What are you talking about, Uncle? We¡¯re family. Why would I hurt you?¡± ¡°If you really treated us as family, you wouldn¡¯t have hurt me and the Gu family! Do you know that because of you, the Gu family¡¯s profits fell by 30% this time?! How are you going topensate the Gu family for their losses?!¡± Yan Xi red at him coldly, almost gritting her teeth. This was the first time she had seen Gu Sheng. His eyebrows were drooping and he looked gloomy. His gaze when he looked at Gu Shen was full of malice. Ugly people were indeed malicious. She was about to speak when Old Master Gu cast his gaze on Gu Shen. ¡°No matter what, the Gu family is of paramount importance. It¡¯s foolish of you all to fight and quarrel like this.¡± Gu Shen nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, I didn¡¯t do what Uncle said. Everything in the Gu family is connected. If Uncle gets affected, mypany will, too.¡± ¡°Cut that crap¡­¡± ¡°Now that the matter has blown up, it¡¯s best if Uncle admits having caused the ident. This way, he can still salvage the Gu family¡¯s reputation and minimize the Gu family¡¯s losses.¡± Gu Shen cut Gu Sheng off. He looked over with a deep and solemn gaze, like a wolf cub that had finally revealed its original appearance after lying dormant for a long time. Gu Sheng realized that he was terrified. He pinched his palms and said, ¡°You just can¡¯t wait to send me to jail and watch me die. Have you been coveting mypany for a long time? Let me tell you something, I wasn¡¯t the one who caused the ident and escaped. I have no idea what you are asking me to admit..¡± Chapter 100 - Old Master Gu I Suspicious of Gu Shen

Chapter 100: Old Master Gu I Suspicious of Gu Shen

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Thope that¡¯s the case. Then why haven¡¯t youe out to rify it? After all, the longer this matter drags on, the greater the impact on the Gu family.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You¡¯ll see the news online soon.¡± Gu Shen nodded, then chuckled. ¡°I heard that the family members of the victim keptining that they didn¡¯t get anypensation at all. I was thinking of helping Uncle topensate and shut those family members up.¡± ¡°Idon¡¯t need help from a cripple. I already gave them thepensation, or else¡­¡± He suddenly paused, not expecting himself to say it out loud. He raised his head and looked over. He wanted to turn around and run. Gu Shen looked very calm, but his eyes were too scary. There was killing intent hidden within. ¡°Gu Sheng, everything you said just now is a lie. Why are you lying to Father,¡± Gu Ling finally found an opportunity to speak. Her tone was sharp and unkind, ¡°You can¡¯t even handle this kind of thing properly. You even want to drag us into this. How embarrassing.¡± Yan Xi frowned when Gu Ling suddenly jumped out. Gu Ling and Gu Shen had always been enemies. Why was she suddenly on his side? Although Yan Xi had no clue, Gu Shen was perfectly aware of what Gu Ling was trying to do. ¡°Uncle, if the news of finding a scapegoat to take the me is exposed, it will further damage the Gu family¡¯s reputation. Now, other than turning yourself in, there¡¯s no better solution. I believe you don¡¯t want to implicate the Gu family, do you?¡± Gu Sheng was scared. He raised his voice. ¡°You are trying to ruin me. Gu Shen, let me tell you something, there is no way I will go to jail, so don¡¯t ever think about it.¡± ¡°Twas just thinking about the big picture.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Gu Hai thumped the floor with his walking stick. He looked at Gu Sheng and smashed the teacup at him. ¡°Look at yourself. After everything you¡¯ve done, you still want to push the responsibility away.¡± Gu Sheng instantly lowered his head. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve already settled everything. Those people won¡¯t say anything, as long as ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send someone to handle this matter.¡± Gu Hai red at Gu Sheng angrily and then looked at Gu Shen. ¡°You,e with me to the study room.¡± Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen into the study room. Because she was worried, she did not leave and stood silently behind him. Gu Hai allowed Yan Xi to stay as she once saved his life. ¡°Gu Shen, you must have felt hard done by today. However, it is because you took over some of your uncle¡¯spanies that he was angry at you. Don¡¯t hold it against him.¡± Old Master Gu seemed to beforting Gu Shen, but in fact he was trying to help Gu Sheng. ¡®When Yan Xi heard that, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Gu Hai was really biased! Gu Shen and Gu Sheng were all his family. Why did he like that useless trash so much? Gu Shen shook his head. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t me him.¡± ¡°I¡¯s good that you understand. You are all members of the Gu family, you must always think about the big picture.¡± Gu Hai changed the topic. He was obviously very suspicious of Gu Shen. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you. When did you know about this?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s face turned cold. At this moment, he was still suspicious of Gu Shen, wondering what he was up to. Gu Shen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with thepany recently. I saw the news online.¡± ¡°Theard from Gu Sheng that you¡¯ve been reforming the twopanies recently. Any progress?¡± ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Gu Hai was just casually asking, He did not expect Gu Shen to implement change. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard recently. Rest early tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Yan Xiined as she pushed Gu Shen out of the study room. ¡°Everything he said back in there indicates that he¡¯s suspicious of you.¡± Gu Shen smiled. ¡°You did well today. At least you didn¡¯t act impulsively.¡± ¡°Being impulsive will only make things harder for you.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I said I¡¯ll protect you, so I naturally won¡¯t cause you trouble.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s heart melted. He was about to speak when a figure blocked their way. ¡°What did Grandpa just tell you?¡± Gu Ling, who had obviously been waiting for a long time, looked slightly anxious. Gu Shen nced at her and answered truthfully, ¡°He suspects that it was me who let out the news to intentionally ruin Uncle.¡± Gu Ling sneered, ¡°I knew he would be suspicious. Then what did you say?¡± ¡°L replied honestly.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Ling asked, her voice rising, ¡°What did you say exactly?¡± Chapter 101 - The Poor Little One Who Has No One To Love Him

Chapter 101: The Poor Little One Who Has No One To Love Him

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Gu Shen looked at Gu Ling and smiled, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Gu Shen!¡± Gu Ling looked around and suppressed her anger. ¡°We are in the same boat now. If the boat capsizes, it will do us no good.¡± ¡°So you know that too.¡± Gu Shen smiled sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie is safe now. You can continue whatever you want to do.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You and I are in the same boat,¡± Gu Ling forced herself to believe it. She was silent for a moment before suddenly looking at Yan Xi, ¡°By the way, I just received a batch of luxury goods from my shop. I¡¯ll send them to your vi tomorrow as an apology for what happenedst time.¡± Although Gu Ling apologized, her attitude was still arrogant. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had something to ask of Gu Shen, she would not have given anything to Yan Xi. Since it was not a sincere apology, there was no point in epting it. Yan Xi rejected frankly, ¡°Auntie, thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t need these luxury goods now.¡± No need? Gu Ling was stunned for a moment and scolded Yan Xi in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m quite forgetfultely. I keep thinking about how poor you looked when you first came to the Gu family.¡± She chuckled. ¡°But now that you¡¯re with Gu Shen, you should have a lot of those luxury goods. You¡¯re really lucky.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Gu Shen, remember to inform me if anything happens.¡± Yan Xi pouted and thought to herself, Who do you think you are to ask Gu Shen to tell you what happens? When they returned to their room in the old mansion, Yan Xi asked, ¡°What does Aunt want from you that made her apologize to me?¡± Gu Shen had no intention of hiding it. ¡°Because of the conflict between her and Gu Sheng, Gu Sheng wants to kick her out of the board of directors. If she wants to stay, she can only beg me.¡± He paused and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t count as an apology. She¡¯lle apologizing again in a few days with a more sincere attitude.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important!¡± Yan Xi asked. ¡°So are you going to help Auntie?¡± Gu Shen did not speak. Yan Xi sensed something unusual from his silence. She widened her eyes and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to kick both of them out?¡± Gu Shen smiled and did not deny it. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to talk about these things here.¡± Yan Xi covered her mouth, then said angrily, ¡°But Grandpa is really biased. What does he mean when he said he knows you¡¯ve been wronged, but don¡¯t me your uncle. I just don¡¯t understand why he is so biased towards Uncle when Uncle is such a useless person and even killed people.¡± The more Yan Xi spoke, the angrier she became. ¡°And he even suspects you. How biased!¡± Gu Shen had experienced this many times and did not feel much about it. However, when he saw the pain and anger in Yan Xi¡¯s eyes, he lowered his eyebrows and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m already used to it. Let them be suspicious.¡± ¡°No way! Why are you letting them suspect you!¡± Yan Xi angrily paced back and forth in the room and then went back to Gu Shen¡¯s side. ¡°When we were in the main hall just now, Auntie was even more anxious than you are. How about we put the me on Auntie. Anyway, Uncle can¡¯t put the me on you. You¡¯re also a member of the Gu family, so why should you let them take advantage of you¡± ¡®What Yan Xi said was exactly what Gu Shen was about to do. However, he kept it from telling her for the time being. ¡°They won¡¯t believe it. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll always be treated unfairly like this.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s heart ached. ¡°The Gu family will be biased against you because of these things. Over time, it¡¯ll be more and more disadvantageous to you. Also, I don¡¯t want to see you like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Shen looked at her and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s always been like this.¡± ¡°Why are they doing this?¡± Yan Xi lowered her head, feeling sadder and sadder. Gu Shen had lost his parents when he was young, but not only did his rtives not care about him, but they also made him suffer all the time, forcing him to leam to be wary of people since he was a child. If there was someone he could fall back on, he would not have to rely himself on everything. Yan Xi felt a stinging sensation on her nose. She rubbed her eyes and said sulkily, ¡°If they don¡¯t treat you well, I¡¯ll treat you well. I¡¯ll make it up to you for them.¡± Gu Shen wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Alright, I know.. Why are you crying?¡± Chapter 102 - You Want to Help Me?

Chapter 102: You Want to Help Me?

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi quickly held back her tears, but she was still not in a good mood. She mumbled and badmouthed them. ¡°Grandpa is so stupid. He clearly knows that his son is useless, but he still insists on giving him some important tasks. Also, that uncle of yours is a good-for-nothing. He only knows how to cause trouble and wants to implicate you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Gu Shen covered her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re in someone else¡¯s house and you¡¯re still talking bad about them. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten?¡± ¡°What am I afraid of? Don¡¯t I have you?¡± As she spoke, her warm and moist breathnded on his palm, making him feel itchy. He was about to retract his hand when he felt something soft touch his palm. He looked at her and saw Yan Xi blinking at him innocently. ¡°didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Yan Xi quickly changed the topic. ¡°Are you tired? I¡¯ll go make the bed now.¡± Gu Shen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yan Xi took a long time to make the bed. Thinking that it was no longer awkward, she pushed Gu Shen over and carefully helped him onto the bed. ¡°Help me get my pajamas.¡± Gu Shen was still wearing a suit that was not suitable for sleeping. ¡°In the wardrobe?¡± Yan Xi searched around and found a set of gray pajamas. The top was easy to change, but the pants were not. Gu Shen¡¯s legs were weak now and it was not convenient for him to move. Yan Xi immediately leaned over and ced her fair hand on the back of Gu Shen¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Yan Xi happily assigned the task to herself, then she soon ran into trouble. She barely managed to put one leg in, but the pajama pants were too high, so she could not put the other leg in. She could only pull down some more and pull the pajama pants to the thigh. Bring rubbed against as Yan Xi pulled his pants up and down, Gu Shen¡¯s lower body started to stand up. Gu Shen¡¯s breathing tightened and he held Yan Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me teach you.¡± Yan Xi looked at him nervously. ¡°Am I hurting you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s voice was getting hoarse. ¡°Help me lie down and then pull the pants up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi was flustered and finally pulled up his pajama pants, but Gu Shen¡¯s lower body was already bulging. She stole a nce and whispered, ¡°Um, Gu Shen, do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°No need. Go to sleep.¡± He restrained his desire and turned off the lights in the room. ¡®When the light disappeared, the other sensations in the darkness became more obvious. Yan Xi secretly moved closer to Gu Shen and asked again, ¡°Are you really ok?¡± ¡°Yes Iam.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing the disappointment in her voice, Gu Shen chuckled. ¡°Do you really want it so badly?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Gu Shen gritted his teeth. ¡°Want to help me! Now¡¯s not the time. You have to wait.¡± Did this kind of thing have to be done at a specific time? Yan Xi did not understand, but she could tell that Gu Shen was rejecting her. a psychologist once said that when a person felt inferior, they would constantly avoid one thing. So, was it because Gu Shen was small down there? It shouldn¡¯t be. It felt very big when she identally touched it. ¡®As she went on thinking, Yan Xi slowly drifted into a deep slumber. After making sure that Yan Xi was asleep, Gu Shen let out a groan and pushed himself to the bathroom. After washing up, Gu Shen did not return to the bed but looked at his legs quietly. He wanted to stand up andmunicate more with Yan Xi. After sleeping until thetter half of the night, Yan Xi woke up in a daze. She was very thirsty, but when she looked around, she realized that there was not a single bottle of water in the room. Having no choice, she tiptoed out and went to the kitchen downstairs to get some water. The kitchen was ventted and the two big windows were facing the garden. Yan Xi took out a bottle of water but heard a man¡¯s ruthless voiceing from outside. She subconsciously squatted down to hide herself. ¡°Alright, what are you panicking for? This old man won¡¯t just sit back and watch me die. Take more money and make those ungrateful people shut up.¡± ¡°By the way, find out if Gu Shen is involved in this. This good-for-nothing looks honest usually, but who knows what he¡¯s up to behind the scenes.¡± ¡°My father doesn¡¯t care about him. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have given my hotel to him. Gu Shen is the only one who thinks highly of things that no one wants..¡± Chapter 103 - Telling Gu Shen A Secret

Chapter 103: Telling Gu Shen A Secret

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Gu Sheng did not expect anyone to still be awake at this hour, so he spoke without restraint. The malice in his words became more obvious, and many insulting words were used on Gu Shen. ¡°Gu Shen wants my father to get rid of me. Of course, my father wouldn¡¯t listen to him. Gu Shen is just a joke in the eyes of outsiders.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. I still have to act like a good son in front of my dad tomorrow. Keep an eye on Gu Shen. It¡¯s best if you can teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°There will be plenty of benefits. You can choose any of the women in the shop. I¡¯ll get someone to send them to you.¡± Gu Sheng hung up the phone and walked into the house leisurely. He hunched his body slightly and looked around. With a ng, Gu Sheng was smashed to the ground by the door frame. The back of his head hit the ground and Gu Sheng took a long time to get up. He had just taken a step when his feet slipped again and he fell to the ground. This time, his butt hit the ground, and he grimaced in pain. ¡°What the f*ck are you waiting for!¡± Gu Sheng looked at the servant, Auntie Zhang, who ran over and said, ¡°Call the doctor!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Auntie Zhang left with Gu Sheng, Yan Xi walked out from the corner. She closed the door of the cab and then cleaned the water on the ground. How dare he speak ill of Gu Shen in front of her. Tl smash you to death! After getting rid of the evidence, Yan Xi returned upstairs quietly. She wanted to tell Gu Shen about this tomorrow, but he had already woken up and was looking at her with his sharp eyes in the dark. ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Yan Xi sat beside him quite naturally and handed him the water. ¡°I went down and got a bottle of water. Do you want some?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Shen looked at the water beside her hand. ¡°Sleep early.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. I have something to tell you.¡± Yan Xi felt that it was cold and pulled the nket to cover her lower body. She moved closer to Gu Shen and said angrily, ¡°You have to be careful of Gu Sheng. Not only did he badmouth you, but he also got people to investigate you. He said he wants to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Also, he probably has some illegal industries under him because I heard that he wants to give girls to the person on the phone. What a shameless man!¡± The more Yan Xi spoke, the angrier she got. ¡°He doesn¡¯t treat girls as humans at all. He¡¯s just treating them as objects.¡± ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Gu Shen looked at her. ¡°Did you eavesdrop?¡± Not really eavesdropping. He spoke very loudly.¡± Gu Shen frowned. ¡°Did he find out?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yan Xi was proud, She moved her feet. ¡°Not only did he not find out, but I also taught him a lesson. He¡¯s currently in the hospital in the backyard.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°But don¡¯t do this kind of thing again. Gu Sheng can be very mean. If he finds out that I¡¯m not by your side, the consequences will be very serious.¡± ¡°Iknow, so I¡¯m very careful.¡± Gu Shen rubbed her hair. ¡°I can handle Gu Sheng. You don¡¯t have to get involved in this.¡± He knew that Yan Xi did not like to be restrained, and he did not want her to be trapped in this mess. Gu Shen only wanted to see Yan Xi happily standing by his side every day. ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi paused and asked, ¡°After dealing with Gu Sheng, can you save those girls?¡± ¡°I promise you.¡± It was almost noon when Yan Xi woke up. Gu Shen had already changed into his suit. He adjusted his tie. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Pack up and go downstairs to eat.¡± Yan Xi mumbled to herself, then rubbed her eyes and stood in front of Gu Shen, helping him adjust his tie. ¡°ll wash up ande after changing.¡± After washing up, Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen downstairs. There were only a few people in the dining room. Old Master Gu sat at the head of the table. When he saw the two of them, he coughed and asked in a deep voice, ¡°If you guys want to eat, tell the kitchen.¡± Yan Xi nodded, but her expression was colder than before. Old Master Gu looked at her again but did not say anything. ¡°Is there anything you want to eat?¡± Yan Xi bent down and said in Gu Shen¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯l tell the kitchen.¡± ¡°Coffee and toast.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink coffee when you just wake up. I¡¯ll get milk for you instead.¡± Gu Shenpromised easily. ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi walked into the kitchen and asked Auntie Zhang, who was busy, ¡°Do you have milk?¡± Auntie Zhang looked up at her and then lowered her head, ignoring Yan Xi. ¡°Hello?¡± Yan Xi frowned, but she still asked politely, ¡°Is there still milk?¡± Chapter 104 - Looking Down on Yan Xi

Chapter 104: Looking Down on Yan Xi

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Auntie Zhang tutted impatiently. ¡°No, Madam, wait a little longer. The milk isn¡¯t ready yet.¡± Yan Xi looked at the two cups of steaming milk on the tray. ¡°Isn¡¯t that milk?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s for Fourth Young Master and Miss Gu Ling.¡± Madam Zhang smiled and apologized insincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not awake yet.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yan Xi was angry too. She picked up the tray and was about to walk out, but before she could take two steps, she was stopped by Auntie Zhang. ¡°Fourth Madam, I already said that this milk isn¡¯t for you. Although you don¡¯t live in the mansion, you still have toply with the rules.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only two cups of milk and you¡¯re already talking about the rules. Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re looking down on me.¡± Auntie Zhang snorted and looked up, ¡°Madam is thinking too much. These two cups of milk are prepared for Fourth Young Master and Miss Gu Ling, so you can¡¯t take them.¡± Yan Xi wanted to know if she would say such things if Gu Yi was standing here instead. However, before she could say anything, Auntie Zhangined, ¡°If Fourth Master was here, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want these two cups of milk.¡± Yan Xi was angry and smiled. Gu Shen was always treated coldly here, but the people here actually felt that it was only right. Gu Shen naturally would not bicker with them because Gu Shen was already used to this kind of life, but she was not. However, Auntie Zhang thought that Yan Xi¡¯s silence was a sign of concession. She nced at her and said proudly, ¡°Fourth Madam, please make way. I still have to send Old Master potato porridge.¡± Potato? Yan Xi instantly looked solemn. Old people did not have good stomachs, so they should eat less potatoes. Otherwise, it would cause intion in the intestines. It seemed like Auntie Zhang did not remember the doctor¡¯s advice. Yan Xi did not say much and moved aside to watch Auntie Zhang serve the potato porridge. What did it have to do with her? Auntie Zhang had already left. Yan Xi picked up the two cups of milk and went out. ¡®When she walked out of the dining room, she realized that most of the people had alreadye down. Gu Ling sat beside Old Master Gu, muttering something to him. Gu Yi sat beside Gu Shen. Perhaps because she slept tootest night, she looked listless and was fiddling with the spoon. ¡°yan Xi, you¡¯re here. Come and sit down,¡± Gu Ling spoke first with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re thest one of the crew!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Yi asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Uncle not here?¡± Old Master Gu said, ¡°Your uncle fellst night. I wonder if it¡¯s serious.¡± ¡°Of course he is fine!¡± Gu Ling was unhappy that the Old Master was distracted by something else. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Gu Sheng. Whenever he bruised himself, he woulde asking for money from you. Since he¡¯s not here yet, he should be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Old Master Gu nodded and did not speak anymore. After a while, Auntie Zhang sent another portion of bread to Old Master Gu. ¡°Auntie Zhang.¡± Old Master Gu suddenly made things difficult for her. ¡°Who cleaned the kitchen yesterday?¡± Auntie Zhang replied as sweat broke out on her forehead, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Remember to be careful when you clean it next time.¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Check it carefully so that no one will fall again. Gu Sheng is still lying at the back. My heart aches just looking at him.¡± Gu Ling¡¯s expression changed and she subconsciously looked at Gu Shen. Luckily, everyone was looking at Auntie Zhang and no one noticed what he was doing. ¡®When Auntie Zhang heard that Gu Sheng had fallen, she quickly exined herself. ¡°This, Old Master, I check carefully every night. Other than me, no one else entered the kitchen.¡± Gu Shen added, ¡°Auntie Zhang is responsible for too many things every day. It¡¯s not surprising that she forgot one or two ces. Just be careful next time.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Auntie Zhang was stunned. She was afraid that Old Master Gu would punish her, so she nodded in agreement.¡± I¡¯ll be careful next time. ¡± Old Master Gu nodded and gestured for Auntie Zhang to leave. While he was feeling troubled, he casually took a few mouthfuls of porridge. However, after a while, he felt ufortable, as if something was pressing against his stomach, making it difficult for him to breathe. Yan Xi looked at Old Master Gu¡¯s expression and was the first to go up. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Old Master Gu opened his mouth and held his stomach with one hand and the crutch with the other. ¡°Go¡­ call the doctor..¡± Chapter 105 - Wrong Food

Chapter 105: Wrong Food

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi did not expect it to happen so quickly. ¡®The Gu family was already in a mess. Some were chattering at the back, and some were shouting in front of Old Master Gu. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Hang in there. I¡¯ll help you to the sofa to rest.¡± Old Master Gu frowned even more. He panted heavily and was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak. Yan Xi squeezed to the front. ¡°Grandfather, let me help you to the sofa to rest. Are you feeling unwell anywhere, your stomach?¡± Old Master Gu moved his hand and pointed at his stomach. It was rare for Gu Ling to be so smart. She shouted, ¡°Dad was fine just now. Why did you be like this after just a few mouthfuls of porridge? Is there a problem with the food in the kitchen? Auntie Zhang,e here!¡± Auntie Zhang panicked as well. When she ran over, her feet slipped a few times and sheined in her heart, ¡°Miss Gu Ling, I made Master¡¯s food myself. How can there be a problem? You can¡¯t nder me like this!¡± ¡°Besides¡­¡± Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes darted around and finallynded on Yan Xi.¡± Also, Madam went into the kitchen today. Maybe she put something bad in the porridge! ¡± ¡°Auntie Zhang, be careful with what you say.¡± Gu Shen looked at her, his eyes dark. ¡°Tm not spouting nonsense.¡± Auntie Zhang was so scared that she shivered, but she gritted her teeth and did not take back her words. Gu Ling quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the use of talking here? We¡¯ll know when the doctores over. Auntie Zhang, don¡¯t put the me on others next time.¡± Auntie Zhang felt aggrieved. ¡°I really didn¡¯t.¡± ¡®There was still some time before the doctor arrived. Yan Xi walked over and squatted beside Old Master Gu. ¡°Grandpa, if your stomach feels ufortable, it¡¯s very likely that there is too much gas in it. Do you want me to massage it for you?¡± Old Master Gu nodded. Yan Xi ced her hand on his ribs, then inch by inch, she pressed on his stomach. ¡°Does it hurt here?¡± Old Master Gu gasped. Yan Xi said gently, ¡°Grandfather, hang in there. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± After all, it was not a serious disease. The correct massage could relieve pain. Yan Xi used a little force and rotated clockwise on his stomach with her palm a few times. ¡°Grandpa, do you feel better now?¡± Old Master Gu took a few breaths and felt much more at ease. The pain in his stomach also eased. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not that bad. Keep going.¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± When the family doctor rushed over, Old Master Gu was already fine, but he still let the doctor check him. He said the same thing as Yan Xi. ¡°Master is bloated. What has he been eating recently?¡± ¡°Potato porridge.¡± Yan Xi nced at Auntie Zhang. ¡°Grandpa just ate this morning.¡± ¡®The doctor frowned and said in a serious tone, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that Old Master¡¯s stomach is not good? He needs to eat less bean food, dairy products, and food like potatoes! Luckily, Young Madam is here this time. Otherwise, who knows what would have happened.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Auntie Zhang was at a loss for words. She lowered her head and let the doctor speak. ¡°I just happened to know something about this. I wanted to make Grandfather feel better.¡± Yan Xi handed a ss of warm water to Old Master Gu. ¡°But Grandfather is really something. You didn¡¯t even make a sound when you were in pain. You¡¯re indeed a soldier.¡± Old Master Gu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the military for many years. This pain is nothing.¡± ¡°Grandfather is really admirable, but¡­¡± Yan Xi changed the topic.¡± You didn¡¯t have to suffer this at all. You must remind Auntie Zhang not to give you wrong food again. You sweated and bled on the battlefield, why do you have to suffer so much at home?¡± Auntie Zhang¡¯s forehead was already covered in cold sweat. ¡°Old Master, I¡¯ll remember this. I won¡¯t make such a mistake again.¡± Yan Xi knew when to stop, but Gu Ling continued after her, ¡°Auntie Zhang, your mistake caused my father to suffer greatly. Luckily, my father didn¡¯t eat much this time. If he had eaten more, he would have been killed by you!¡± ¡°Miss Gu Ling, why would I hurt Old Master? I¡­ I really forgot.¡± ¡°I think you are too old to remember things. How can we be at ease if you are the one taking care of my father?¡± Gu Ling said with disdain, ¡°If you ask me, I think we should find a few servants for our father so that nothing like that happens..¡± Chapter 106 - Yan Xi Taking Revenge

Chapter 106: Yan Xi Taking Revenge

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Miss Gu Ling, you¡­ How can you do this to me?¡± Auntie Zhang wiped her tears and stole a nce at Old Master Gu before acting pitiful. ¡°T¡¯ve been in the Gu family for so long and have always taken good care of the Old Master. It¡¯s just that this time, I made a mistake and you want to kick me out.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I¡­¡± Old Master Gu cleared his throat and looked at Gu Ling unhappily. His daughter was too straightforward and harsh, making it difficult for him to not fire her now. Old Master Gu was a little unwilling to fire her. After all, Auntie Zhang had worked in the Gu family for many years and knew his temper and likes very well. If it was someone else, she would have to be taught for a period of time. However, Auntie Zhang had indeed done something wrong this time. Letting her off lightly would also damage his authority in the Gu family. Yan Xi had been observing Old Master Gu¡¯s expression from the side. Seeing that he was hesitant, she took the initiative to say, ¡°Auntie Zhang has worked at home for so long, so she must know Grandpa the best. It would be a pity to fire an experienced staff like that.¡± She paused and sessfully attracted Old Master Gu¡¯s attention. ¡°But since this concerns your health, Auntie Zhang definitely needs to be taught a lesson. Why don¡¯t we do as Auntie says, deducting Auntie Zhang¡¯s bonus for the past six months and handing the kitchen work to others. From now on, Auntie Zhang will only be in charge of food cost nning. What do you think?¡± Not only did Yan Xi not embarrass Gu Ling, but she also took into ount Old Master Gu¡¯s thoughts, making him quite satisfied. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Gu Ling snorted, ¡°Auntie Zhang wanted to push the me on you just now, but in the end, you spoke up for her. You are really a nice person.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a problem with the potato porridge. I was too anxious and said that.¡± Auntie Zhang was smart and immediately apologized to Yan Xi. ¡°Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Madam.¡± Yan Xi was waiting for someone to say this. Sheughed in her heart, but she pretended not to mind. ¡°believe Auntie Zhang didn¡¯t do it on purpose. But since it¡¯s a mistake, punishment is necessary. Grandpa, how about this, deduct Auntie Zhang¡¯s sry for this month.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Let¡¯s do as you said.¡± Then, he looked at Auntie Zhang with a sharp gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡± Auntie Zhang quickly nodded. The atmosphere in the room was much more rxed. Yan Xi asked obediently beside Old Master Gu, ¡°Grandpa, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go cook you some oatmeal. This is easy to digest and is good for your body.¡± Old Master Gu looked at Yan Xi and felt that this girl was smart and likable, so he said kindly, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Auntie Zhang stood up at the right time and followed Yan Xi back to the kitchen. After leaving the various gazes, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, when she looked up, she met Yan Xi¡¯s gaze again. Her eyes were dark and she looked at her without moving, making Auntie Zhang tremble. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Auntie Zhang finally realized that she was trembling. She calmed herself and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just want Auntie Zhang to heat a ss of milk for me. You should be able toplete this task, right?¡± Auntie Zhang responded with aplicated expression. She turned around awkwardly to prepare the milk and then went to the side to cook oatmeal. ¡°Madam, the oats need to be cooked for a while. Why don¡¯t you go out and wait.¡± ¡°No hurry.¡± Yan Xi walked to Auntie Zhang. She lowered her head slightly and looked down at her. ¡°Auntie Zhang, aren¡¯t you curious why I¡¯m speaking up for you today?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Auntie Zhang could not think straight. She only looked at Yan Xi in a daze. Yan Xi smiled and continued, ¡°Today, Auntie wanted to kick you out. Grandpa listened to me and was willing to let you stay.¡± Her hand rested on Auntie Zhang¡¯s shoulder and gently pressed down. ¡°So, now you understand who is more powerful in this family, right?¡± Naturally, Old Master Gu was the one who had the most authority. Yan Xi was just using Old Master Gu¡¯s influence to intimidate people. ¡°Auntie Zhang, since I have the ability to make you stay, I can naturally kick you out. You and your subordinates, if you dare to look down on Gu Shen again, I¡¯ll make you disappear immediately. Do you understand?¡± Auntie Zhang shivered and avoided Yan Xi¡¯s gaze. After a while, she nodded unwillingly. ¡°Got it. Chapter 107 - Sending Gu Sheng Overseas

Chapter 107: Sending Gu Sheng Overseas

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions The pot was already bubbling. Yan Xi turned off the stove and poured the oatmeal in the bowl. When she passed by the cab, she took a croissant and put it in her mouth. When she carried the oatmeal out, Old Master Gu had already returned to his room to rest. Only Gu Shen and Gu Ling were left outside. No one knew what the two of them were talking about. Gu Ling looked very excited, but Gu Shen was as cold as usual. Yan Xi handed the oatmeal to the servant and asked her to bring it to Old Master Gu while she sat beside Gu Shen. Seeing that Gu Shen didn¡¯t eat much just now, she tore off a piece of the croissant and ced it by his mouth. Gu Shen opened his mouth and bit a small piece of it. Gu Ling looked at the two of them and rolled her eyes, ¡°People who don¡¯t know might think our family is so poor that we can¡¯t even afford bread.¡± ¡°Auntie, wanna get a piece too?¡± ¡°Disgusting. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with that bread,¡± Gu Ling said as she stood up and left. Her footsteps were hurried, as if she was really afraid that Yan Xi would make her stay. Yan Xi smiled happily and broke another piece of bread for Gu Shen. ¡°Do you find it disgusting?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Yan Xi smiled happily. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to like it.¡± Gu Shen was about to speak when Gu Sheng came downstairs. He walked very slowly and his voice was weak. ¡°Where¡¯s my breakfast?¡± Auntie Zhang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it for you now.¡± Gu Sheng was enraged by her words. He sneered and scolded, ¡°I told you guys to prepare breakfast for me. Did you guys forget what I said? Why? Am I no longer important in this family?¡± There was a series of nging sounds in the kitchen. Yan Xi revealed a gloating smile and whispered to Gu Shen, ¡°This is called the wicked will be punished by the wicked.¡± As soonas she finished speaking, she saw Gu Shenge out of the kitchen and look at the two of them coldly. ¡°Why are you guys still here? What are youughing at? Are you f*cking waiting to see me make a fool of myself!¡± As he spoke, he rushed to Gu Shen but lost his bnce and swayed in front of the two. Gu Sheng¡¯s expression turned even uglier. The way he looked at Yan Xi was filled with hatred and malice, like a poisonous snake that made people afraid. Gu Shen frowned at Gu Sheng. ¡°Uncle, are you crazy?¡± ¡°How dare you say that about me!¡± Gu Sheng gritted his teeth. ¡°What the f*ck are you gloating about? Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m alive, the Gu family is mine. It¡¯s not for a cripple like you to covet it!¡± He bent down to pat Gu Shen¡¯s face, but Gu Shen grabbed him easily. Gu Shen used a little force and twisted Gu Sheng¡¯s hand. A painful expression appeared on his face. ¡°What are you doing! Someone came quickly. Gu Shen wants to kill me!¡± ¡°Fourth Master.¡± His hand was taken away by the butler. The butler nodded at Gu Shen, then said to Gu Sheng, ¡°You¡¯re too loud. You¡¯re disturbing Old Master¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?¡± After saying that, Gu Sheng felt an even more intense pain on his hand. Looking at Gu Sheng¡¯s pale face, Yan Xi then remembered that the butler was also a martial artist. Gu Sheng was really in trouble this time. ¡°Shut up, all of you. What is all this noise about!¡± Old Master Gu came out holding his walking stick. When he saw Gu Sheng, he was even angrier. ¡°Gu Sheng! I asked you to buy a ne ticket. Did you buy it?¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s expression was cold like ice. Although he was sick, his aura did not decrease at all. Gu Sheng shivered and became obedient. ¡°I¡­ I already bought it.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for then? Get lost.¡± Yan Xi raised her eyebrows. Gu Sheng did not say that he was going overseas yesterday. It seemed like he was actually not that loved by Old Master Gu. ¡°Daddy, my wound hasn¡¯t healed.¡± ¡°You can go to Melbourne to rest. I¡¯ve already found you at a hospital there.¡± Gu Sheng was still trying to find an excuse for himself, but Old Master Gu was already impatient. He instructed the butler, ¡°Keep an eye on him and watch him get on the ne beforeing back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Sheng had no choice but to vent his anger on Gu Shen and Yan Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t smile too early. When Ie back, I¡¯ll kill you two!¡± Yan Xi took a step back and immediately put on an aggrieved expression. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m terrified. I can¡¯t believe Little Uncle actually wants to kill us.¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s expression softened. ¡°With me around, he won¡¯t dare to. You don¡¯t have to be afraid..¡± Chapter 108 - Male and Female Heroes Chapter 108 Male and Female Heroes Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions It was rare that Old Master Gu was on her side, so Yan Xi felt that she had to seek justice for herself. ¡°Grandpa, Uncle wanted to attack us just now. I¡¯m a girl and Gu Shen is so weak. The two of us are definitely no match for Uncle.¡± She pouted and forced her tears to trickle down her face. Old Master Gu had grown fond of Yan Xitely. Now that he saw her cry, he felt quite bad for her.. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Grandpa will protect you guys and won¡¯t let Gu Sheng do anything he wants.¡± ¡°Grandfather is the best.¡± Yan Xi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°With Grandfather¡¯s words, I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡± Old Master Gu nodded. He thought for a while and said, ¡°If you¡¯re really afraid, take a few bodyguards with you from the old mansion. I¡¯ve already given them their annual sries, and I don¡¯t really need so many people. It¡¯s a waste if they stay idle. Why don¡¯t you take some with you?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. It would be a waste if she refused some free bodyguards. Moreover, the bodyguards in the old mansion were either retired special forces soldiers or mercenaries hired from overseas t high prices. Theirbat ability was top-notch. She smiled and said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Old Master Gu heaved a sigh of relief. At noon, Gu Shen and Yan Xi eft the old mansion and returned home. In the car, Yan Xi was happily calcting how much she had earned this time. ¡°Look, the bodyguards at the old mansion are making at least ten million yuan a year. Grandpa gave me four bodyguards this time, though it¡¯s already August, it¡¯s equivalent to earning sixteen million yuan.¡± She smiled, her eyes curved like crescents. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money.¡± Gu Shen smiled. ¡°You money-grubber.¡± ¡°Everyone has a love for money.¡± Yan Xi said, ¡°But I really look like a female viin today.¡± She pretended to y the victim to gain sympathy, threatened, and enticed. In half a day, she did all the bad things. Gu Shen knew what she was talking about. The smile on his lips disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you into this messy family.¡± ¡°Gu Shen, why are you apologizing again?¡± Yan Xi pretended to be angry. ¡°I already said that I¡¯m on your side, but you always want to push me away!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what | meant.¡± Yan Xi snorted. ¡°Then you can¡¯t say things like that in the future. We¡¯re a married couple, so we should go through this together. Besides¡­¡± She took out the protective talisman.¡± I still have the protective talisman protecting me. It¡¯ll help me turn misfortune into blessings! ¡± Gu Shen was lost for words, not knowing what to say to that. He smiled softly. ¡°Then go and be your female viin. Ill be a male viin and do bad things with you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not doing bad things. We¡¯re enforcing justice on behalf of heaven.¡± Yan Xi raised her chin. ¡°We¡¯re the hero and heroine.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi took this as their oath of marriage. She opened her social media and posted a second post. ¡°Male and female heroes, the winners in life!¡± The photo was of her and Gu Shen¡¯s legs tightly pressed together. Before she could put down her phone, another message popped up in the notification. It was a transfer message from Gu Hai. Yan Xi eximed in surprise and said to Gu Shen, ¡°Why did Grandpa transfer the money to me again? 100,000 yuan.¡± ¡°Since he gave it to you, just take it.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°But if it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll give you ten times the money.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa give me a few bodyguards as well? That¡¯s a lot of money.¡± ¡°You poured him tea, poured him water, helped him massage, and kept saying good things about him. Of course, he had to give you something good.¡± Gu Shen remembered everything clearly. He had never enjoyed the services Yan Xi provided for Gu Hai. ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Xi sent Gu Hai am age to thank him. She put away her phone and looked at Gu She ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± She carefully looked at Gu Shen. ¡°Are you jealous Gu Shen did not speak. ¡°Are you really jealous?¡± Yan Xi moved closer to Gu Shen and blinked at him. ¡°Why are you even jealous of Grandpa? I¡¯m treating Grandpa like this because | want you to leave a better impression on him. If you want to hear me say good things about you, I can go on for the whole night.¡± Gu Shen lowered his eyes and met Yan Xi¡¯s gaze. ¡°Really? Go ahead, I¡¯m all ears.¡±. Chapter 109 - Zhou Xu Returns Home

Chapter 109 Zhou Xu Returns Home

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Yan Xi was stunned for a moment and then gave Gu Shen a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome.¡± When she paused a moment, Gu Shen immediately added. ¡°Take your time, you have got a couple more hours to praise me.¡± Hearing that, Yan Xi suddenly lost her train of thought. She put the me on Gu Shen. ¡°You¡¯re pushing me too hard, I can¡¯t think of anything.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you time.¡± After Gu Shen finished speaking, his phone rang. He then picked it up and raised it to his ear. ¡°He¡¯sing back. Make an appointment in advance.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gu Shen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you always talking about Zhou Xu? Now he¡¯s back.¡± Zhou Xu actually returned home early. Yan Xi did not have time to think before her phone showed three bank transfer messages. From Gu Shen, three bank transfers of 100,000 yuan each. ¡°Have youe up with praises yet?¡± Yan Xi immediately threw Zhou Xu to the back of her mind and praised Gu Shen non-stop. After that, she looked at him. ¡°Boss, are you satisfied?¡± Gu Shen rubbed her hair and smiled. ¡°Not bad.¡± At the end of August, Zhou Xu returned from overseas. To his surprise, he received an appointment from the Gu family¡¯s Fourth Master to treat his leg. After confirming the time, Zhou Xu immediately sent Yan Xi an email. ¡°Gu Shen has already taken the initiative to contact me for treatment. I¡¯m not very confident, but I¡¯ll try my best. I hope I can ask you for help if there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand.¡± At this moment, Yan Xi was hiding in the room experimenting on herself. Afraid that she would be heard again, she stuffed a thick towel into her mouth. The acupuncture this time was more effective than thest time. The pain was also more intense. Yan Xi could not help but groan a few times. However, Yan Xi realized that after acupuncturing on the same area for too many times, the area would be less sensitive to the acupuncture and less effective as well. In this case, electricity might help stimte the area. But Yan Xi thought better of it since she didn¡¯t have enough tools to safely execute it. It wasn¡¯t easy for her and Gu Shen to get to where they were today. She didn¡¯t want to identally kill herself. After pulling the needle out, Yan Xi spat out the towel in her mouth. Her legs hurt badly, so she did not get out of bed. Instead, shey on the bed and swiped her phone. There was also no one who sent her messages, so the most obvious message in the notification column was the email Zhou Xu sent. She slowly replied. ¡°Just do your best. I¡¯ll always help you.¡± Zhou Xu replied quickly. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very surprised that Fourth Master Gu will contact me.¡± ¡°This means that he trusts you, so you can consider the team members and treatment n now. Don¡¯t let him down.¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll work hard!¡± Zhou Xu put away his phone and was filled with confidence. With Yan Xi around, the treatment would definitely seed. When Yan Xi talked to Zhou Xu, she sounded very confident. In fact, she was not confident at all. She was not sure if Gu Shen¡¯s leg could be treated under the current medical technology. If Zhou Xu couldn¡¯t cure him, would Gu Shen be even more disappointed and desperate? Yan Xi sighed and quickly adjusted her mood. What was the point of thinking about this now? She might as well read more medical books to improve the possibility of Gu Shen recovering. Though Yan Xi had been staying uptely, she always woke up at seven in the morning. In just a few days, she had dark circles under her eyes. Afraid of it being noticed by Gu Shen, Yan Xi put on some light makeup in the room before going downstairs. There were many big boxes in the hall downstairs, taking up a lot of space. Yan Xi was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°These are the clothes that the CEO sent over!¡± Xian exined, ¡°They¡¯re all new arrivals from the major brands. The CEO wants you to choose what you want. If you don¡¯t like this batch, there¡¯s still another batch. It¡¯s just that those are customized and will arrive a littleter.¡± ¡°Autumn clothes?¡± Yan Xi watched as Xian and the others took out the clothes inside one by one and ced them on the rack. The clothes were not bad, the style was beautiful, and the color was not too loud. Yan Xi went over to take a look and only kept the ones she liked the most. ¡°You can return the rest of the clothes. There are still many clothes in my cloakroom that haven¡¯t been removed. I won¡¯t have the chance to wear these if | put them in.¡± Moreover, this batch of clothes was not cheap at all. They would have to cost at least a few hundred thousand yuan. WIth that money, Yan Xi could already invest in a second television drama.. Chapter 110 - The Gu Finance

Chapter 110 The Gu Finance

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions Xian was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She only asked, ¡°There¡¯s still a batch of shoes and bags tomorrow. Does Madam want to see more?¡± ¡°No need. I have something to do tomorrow.¡± ¡°Then should I keep them for you?¡± ¡°No need. Return them. I¡¯ll go to the shop to choose it for myself.¡± Xian nodded. ¡°Okay, Madam.¡± After Yan Xi left, Xian pouted and looked at Xiaoyue. ¡°Madam really thinks nothing of money. If it was me, I would have gone crazy over this batch of clothes from the CEO.¡± ¡°Clothes, shoes, bags! My life ambition.¡± Xiaoyue poked her head and pulled her away. ¡°This is exactly why you are still a servant and she is Fourth Madam.¡± The board of directors of the Gu Group was held as usual. The meeting this time was more confrontational than before. The directors at the meeting were quarreling with each other. The main topic was about Gu Sheng. Gu Sheng was supposed to be in charge of the financial project for the Gu Group this month, but now that Gu Sheng had suddenly disappeared and a scandal broke out, it was no longer appropriate for him to be the leader. The urgent task now was to find someone who could take over the financial project for Gu Sheng. Gu Shen was the first person to be chosen. Gu Shen did not speak. He sat on the wheelchair and looked at this group of people quietly. They only remembered him when they needed him to clean up the mess. ¡°I¡¯m still in charge of the Gu Electronics and the Gu hotel. I can¡¯t spare more time for other projects. There are many talents in thepany, so I believe there must be someone who is up to take this task.¡± The senior directors were stunned. They hastened to praise Gu Shen, trying to thrust the task upon him. The meeting was in a deadlock for a long time until Old Master Gu called. He wanted Gu Shen to handle this financial project. However, Gu Shen still did not agree. Firstly, he didn¡¯t want to reveal his ability just yet. Secondly, he wanted to merge the Gu Electronics with the Gu Finance and the Gu Group while their shares were at their lowest, so that he could take over the Gu Group pletely. Thirdly, he happened to be in a mood to watch this group of people racking their brains toe up with a solution. Gu Shen insisted on refusing, and the others had no choice but to choose another person to be responsible for the financial project this month. Soon, another quarrel broke out. Gu Shen nced at everyone. He was expressionless, but he made people inexplicably afraid, as if they were being watched by a wild beast. Someone secretly nced at him and finally made a bold suggestion. ¡°Gu Shen, who do you think is more suited to be in charge of the financial project this month? You also know that financial projects are very important to the Gu Group.¡± Gu Shen smirked and looked at the person who spoke. The person looked at him for a moment before looking away. After a long while, Gu Shenmented, ¡°I think Song Li can handle the financial project this month.¡± Song Li was Gu Shen¡¯s uncle inw. He was not very capable and had worked in the Gu Group for many years. However, he had some foresight. When everyone was sucking up to Gu Shen¡¯s uncles, Song Li chose to rely on Gu Shen. He had always been loyal and never said a word. Previously, Gu Shen instructed him to go to the financial department. Now was the time to use him. After Gu Shen finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Before the others could speak, Gu Shen continued, ¡°Song Li is quite capable. Now that he¡¯s working in the financial sector and is familiar with finance, he¡¯s the most suitable candidate in my opinion. However, for the sake of fairness, let¡¯s raise our hands and make a decision.¡± Gu Shen was the first to raise his hands. ¡°I agree.¡± The others looked at each other and made their decision. Over two-thirds of the people agreed and Song Li sessfully took over the position. Old Master Gu did not object after knowing who this person was, but he didn¡¯t approve of what Gu Shen was doing. Gu Shen was nting his people into different apartments. This grandson of his was truly growing more and more resourceful. Even he was unable to see through him. ¡°The child is beginning to show some shrewdness.¡± Gu Hai leaned on his walking stick and looked unhappy. ¡°He¡¯s almost surpassing me.¡± The butler walked over and stood half a step away from Gu Hai. ¡°You must be joking. Who in the Gu family canpare to you?¡±. Chapter 111 - I Like You

Chapter 111 I Like You

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions After the meeting ended, the news that Song Li was in charge of the financial project this month spread throughout the Gu Group. No matter how messy the financial project was like now, Song Li was sessfully promoted and was now touching the core business of the Gu Group. Hence, many people came to congratte him. Song Li was humble. When he was ttered, he did not say a word. He only thanked Gu Shen for giving him this chance. Gu Shen smiled. He was sitting in a wheelchair. He was half a body shorter, but his aura was not inferior at all. ¡°It¡¯s also because you are outstanding that so many people agreed to let you be in charge of this project.¡± Song Li nodded at his words, but he knew in his heart that this opportunity was given to him by Gu Shen. If Gu Shen hadn¡¯t mentioned his name, the other directors wouldn¡¯t have thought of him at all. Also, if Gu Shen hadn¡¯t raised his hand first, the other two-thirds of the directors probably wouldn¡¯t have done so. Song Li was extremely d that he had chosen the right team. Gu Shen was pushed into his office by Gu Yi. A momentter, Song Li followed him. Since there was no one else around, Song Li thanked him openly and took out a transfer of shares. ¡°President Gu, Gu Ling has agreed to the transfer of shares. This is the contract. Please see if there is anything you are dissatisfied with.¡± Gu Yi took the contract and handed it to Gu Shen. Gu Shen casually flipped through it and ced it back on the table. ¡°The price is too high.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to her again.¡± ¡°No hurry.¡± Gu Shen took out a box from the drawer. Inside was a Patek Philippe watch. ¡°Congrattions, but you¡¯ll have to work harder in the future. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Song Li took the box and nodded sincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Gu.¡± In the afternoon, Gu Shen returned home early. Yan Xi was lying on the sofa watching the financial news. As a leading force in the industry, every move of the Gu Group was watched by countless people. The news of Song Li being promoted with Gu Shen¡¯s support was reported immediately.. This was a good idea. Not only could Gu Shen rope Gu Ling into his side, but he could also insert people from his department into the financial department and expand his power. ¡°Are you watching the news?¡± Gu Shen seemed to be in a good mood and his voice was much lighter than before. ¡°I¡¯m looking at you.¡± Yan Xi was delighted. ¡°My husband is also so handsome on television. He¡¯s even prettier than those celebrities!¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± He took off his jacket and loosened his tie. ¡°Why did you return the clothes that were sent over? Don¡¯t you like them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much.¡± Yan Xi grabbed a pillow from the side and fell onto the sofa. This action made her seem even smaller, as if she could be picked up with one hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, just keep it. Isn¡¯t that what you used to do?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s body froze. Sheughed. ¡°I¡¯ve changed now. I think saving is better than wasting. Women are fickle.¡± What she said made sense. Gu Shen did not think too much about it and only asked, ¡°What else do you like?¡± Gu Shen felt that he had neglected his duty as a husband. He had been married to Yan Xi for a year and still did not know what she liked. Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, but before she could speak, Gu Shen stopped her. ¡°Other than food.¡± The light in her eyes instantly dimmed. Yan Xi secretly red at Gu Shen and puffed her cheeks to express her dissatisfaction. Gu Shen saw everything she did. He smiled and looked at Yan Xi tenderly. ¡°Is there nothing else?¡± ¡°Who said there¡¯s nothing else?¡± Yan Xi looked at him. ¡°I still like¡­¡± She deliberately dragged the end of her sentence and her soft voice entered Gu Shen¡¯s heart. ¡°I still like you very much.¡± She liked Gu Shen the most. Nothing else couldpare to Gu Shen. He was stunned for a moment before he lowered his head and avoided her burning gaze. ¡°Look at me!¡± Yan Xi leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at him. ¡°Gu Shen, are you being shy?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then do you like me?¡± Gu Shen did not answer immediately. Yan Xi sighed and pretended to be disappointed. ¡°I already said that I like you the most, but you don¡¯t even say that you like me. Gu Shen, this is unfair.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she casually waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡± ¡°l like you.¡± After Gu Shen finished speaking, he pushed himself to the dining table. Yan Xi saw from behind that his ears were red. She chuckled at his clumsiness.. Chapter 112 - Chance Encounter

Chapter 112 Chance Encounter

Trantor: Henyee TrantionsEditor: Henyee Trantions At night, Yan Xi went to Gu Shen¡¯s room. She sat down casually and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out tomorrow.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°To attend an academic conference.¡± ¡°Let Gu Yi apany you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yan Xi refused. ¡°Gu Yi still needs to take care of you. I can just find a bodyguard. Besides, it¡¯s just an ordinary exchange meeting. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± Gu Shen looked at her and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll be at ease when Gu Yi is with you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re worried about me.¡± Gu Shen admitted frankly, ¡°Yes, so are you gonna take Gu Yi along?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The next day, Gu Yi nned to drive Yan Xi there. However, there was a traffic jam on the way and they could not see the end of the road. Yan Xi was afraid of arrivingte at themunication meeting, so she brought Gu Yi to take the subway. It was rare for Gu Yi to take the subway. The moment he went up, he was stunned by the crowd. Yan Xi nimbly dodged to the side and even skillfully upied a seat. ¡°Come here quickly.¡± Gu Yi pursed his lips and did not sit down. He just stood beside Yan Xi. ¡°Madam, be careful.¡± After leaving the subway, Yan Xi followed the navigation and found the hotel. She checked the name of the hotel and confirmed that it was this ce. However, just as she was about to enter, she was grabbed by the shoulder. Gu Yi immediately appeared and grabbed that person¡¯s wrist to pull him away. He asked vigntly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It hurts, it hurts, let go of me.¡± The man was a tall and big boy. He was fair-skinned and had a pair of sses on the bridge of his nose. However, his face looked very twisted. ¡°I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I just want to borrow some money from this beauty. I¡¯m going to bete for my meeting soon, and the driver is still waiting for me to pay for the car. I¡¯m not lying to you. I can return the money to youter.¡± Gu Yi sized him up carefully and only let go of his hand after confirming that there was no threat. The boy heaved a sigh of relief and took out arge handful of dors from his bag. ¡°You can have this.¡± Yan Xi looked at the boy curiously and did not take the money. She went to help him pay the fare with her phone. ¡°It¡¯s probably your first time here, is it? You can just download an app and pay wherever you go.¡±¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The boy strode forward. When he reached the hotel lobby, he realized that Yan Xi was following him. He slowed down his steps and walked to Yan Xi¡¯s side. ¡°Are you going to the Neurology Conference too?¡± Yan Xi nodded and smiled at him. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± However, just as she reached the entrance, Yan Xi was stopped by someone. The security guard in ck said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. You are not allowed to enter without an invitation.¡± The smile on Yan Xi¡¯s face froze. She had always been a VIP in her life and was always the first to be invited by people. She totally forgot that she actually needed an invitation now. ¡°If you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t go in.¡± The security guard was expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yan Xi coughed and looked at Gu Yi. ¡°Then is it toote for me to buy one now?¡± ¡°Sorry, invitations are not up for sale.¡± Gu Yi immediately took out his phone to call Gu Shen, but he was stopped by Yan Xi. She smiled awkwardly and pulled the boy beside her. ¡°Do you have an invitation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Xu did not understand. ¡°Take me in with you.¡± Yan Xi smiled at the security guard. ¡°We came together.¡± ¡°Is that so, Mr. Zhou?¡± Zhou Xu subconsciously wanted to reject it. ¡°N¡­¡± However, before he could reject it, he let out a cry of pain. Yan Xi stepped hard on his foot and said, ¡°Do you still remember that I helped you pay for the car just now, so now it¡¯s time for you to repay me.¡± Zhou Xu changed his mind. ¡°Oh, sure. Thene in with me.¡± With that, he nodded at the security guard. ¡°That¡¯s right. Thisdy is with me.¡± The security guard nced at Zhou Xu and let them in.. Chapter 113 - Is She Your Girlfriend?

Chapter 113: Is She Your Girlfriend?

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions Gu Yi was still blocked at the door. He looked at the two of them and immediately called Gu Shen. Yan Xi did not expect that the person in front of her was Zhou Xu, who had been chatting with her online. ¡°Do the security guards here know you?¡± Zhou Xu smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Because I¡¯m going on stage to give a speech today, the security guards here should have received the notice.¡± After saying that, he asked Yan Xi, ¡°Are you a student of the Medical University?¡± Yan Xi nodded casually. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to learn.¡± ¡°We¡¯re from the same school.¡± Zhou Xu was very surprised. He patted Yan Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Work hard, don¡¯t disappoint us.¡± Yan Xi chuckled, not knowing what Zhou Xu was thinking. Zhou Xu continued to ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something? There are many seniors in the conference this time. You are really lucky.¡± Yan Xi nodded casually. When she saw the door of the meeting room, she waved at him and said, ¡°Hurry up and go in. Don¡¯t make people wait.¡± ¡°Zhou Xu.¡± Zhou Xu had just ced his hand on the door handle when a mature and low voice came from behind. Yan Xi followed the voice and saw a middle-aged man in a suit. He walked over and patted Zhou Xu on the shoulder. ¡°Sorry to ask you to make a speech right after you just returned home. Is your script ready?¡± ¡°Principal Zheng, you forgot.¡± Zhou Xu bowed slightly. ¡°I never take scripts to the podium.¡± Principal Zhengughed. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed a bit, still that bold and undaunted youngd.¡± Zhou Xu tilted his shoulder and smiled with Principal Zheng. ¡°You too.¡± Principal Zheng retracted his hand and looked at Yan Xi. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡± Yan Xi smiled embarrassedly, thinking to herself, ¡°Why are teachers always so concerned about whether you have a boyfriend or girlfriend, no matter in which world.¡± ¡°No!¡± Zhou Xu denied quickly. ¡°This is a student from the Medical University.¡± Principal Zheng looked at the two of them meaningfully. ¡°Medical University is really good. Who¡¯s your mentor? Zhou Xu is quite capable. If you encounter any problems you don¡¯t understand, you can talk to him more.¡± Yan Xi was speechless. Luckily, there was another group of people behind him, so Principal Zheng did not continue asking. Yan Xi did not stay any longer and immediately walked in. Zhou Xu followed suit. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll exin to Principal Zheng. There are names on every seat here. You can¡¯t sit anywhere. Wait a minute. I¡¯ll get someone to add a seat beside me.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yan Xi rejected his kindness. ¡°I¡¯ll just stand on the back.¡± When she entered, she realized that there were many media outlets. As the speaker today, Zhou Xu would definitely receive a lot of attention. Sitting beside him meant that from time to time, reporters woulde over with cameras and microphones to shoot at her. ¡°Alright then.¡± Zhou Xu was a little disappointed. He continued to ask, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± Zhou Xu took this as a rejection. He shrugged slightly, smiled politely at Yan Xi, and walked towards his seat. At ten o¡¯clock, the meeting started on time. Yan Xi listened to the content of the meeting seriously and took out her phone from time to time to record. The medical field in this world was indeed behind the world she was in. Roughly eight years behind. Even though these experts were discussing thetest development of medicine, Yan Xi was already familiar with it. She could even go on stage to talk about them. Yan Xi wrote down the names of the experts that she deemed qualified and nned to invite these people to form a group of experts. Under the current medical conditions, these people were indeed at the top of the industry. When Yan Xi looked up again, she saw Zhou Xu on stage. He went off script for a speech. His words were humorous and interesting, but when it came to theoretical problems, he was not bad either. It was obvious that he had a lot of professional knowledge. Yan Xi was very satisfied. After it ended, she apuded with everyrone. It seemed like she had chosen the right person. Zhou Xu could definitely help Gu Shen. After Zhou Xu finished his speech, he saw Yan Xi walk out from the back door. He took a few looks and greeted Principal Zheng before getting up to follow her.. Chapter 114 - Famous

Chapter 114: Famous

Trantor: Henyee Trantions Editor: Henyee Trantions A few big shots popped their heads out and discussed something that had nothing to do with the meeting. ¡°Why did Mr. Zhou leave early?¡± Principal Zheng smiled and teased, ¡°He must be looking for that girl.¡± ¡°Zhou Xu and that girl, something must be going on between them!¡± The person who spoke adjusted the sses on the bridge of his nose and said frankly, ¡°So, don¡¯t give Zhou Xu too much work these days and let him have a romantic rtionship.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Principal Zheng said, ¡°I know it better than you.¡± ¡­ Gu Yi was still waiting outside. When he saw Yan Xie out, he immediately went up to her. ¡°Madam, the car is ready. Are you going to the office or are you going back to the Gu family¡­¡± ¡°Hey!¡± A voice came from behind and broke the conversation between the two. ¡°Are you nning to go back to school? I don¡¯t think you guys drove here. Why don¡¯t I give you a ride.¡± Gu Yil?s expression darkened and he stood in front of Yan Xi. ¡°If I remember correctly, you didn¡¯t drive here either.¡± Zhou Xu did not feel embarrassed and smiled. ¡°I was going to find a taxi.¡± Yan Xi asked, ¡°Do you have money?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhou Xu was embarrassed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Thank you for helping me pay for the taxi.¡± Before Gu Yi could speak, Yan Xi rejected him. ¡°No need. You already thanked me when you brought me in to listen to the conference just now.¡± Zhou Xu did not give up. He did not know what to say, so he took out his phone. ¡°Can I add your contact number so that I can transfer the taxi fee to you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Xi agreed very quickly this time. She took out her phone and entered her social media ount. ¡°You can follow my social media ount. I¡¯ll answer some questions in the rted fields on it. Currently, the number of my fans is rising.¡± Zhou Xu said, ¡°I will.¡± He looked at Yan Xi¡¯s name on the social media and was slightly stunned. ¡°Can I just search for this name?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xi erged the page. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zhou Xu searched for her name before following her. Yan Xi also clicked into her social media ount and entered the interface of thetest fan. Then she was blinded by the golden icon. ording to the social media rules, only if the number of fans exceeded five million would the gold standard appear. Zhou Xu actually used his main ount to follow her. She casually flipped through thements below Zhou Xu¡¯s reply and realized that the first one was basically all female fans calling him God Zhou. Zhou Xu was knowledgeable and capable, and his face was also not bad, so it was not surprising that some females liked him. Yan Xi looked at his gold badge and then at her lousy ount that only had a few fans. Comparisons were odious. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Yan Xi poked her phone. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Zhou Xu did not understand what she meant and waved at Yan Xi. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Seeing Yan Xi and Gu Yi get in the car, Zhou Xu returned to the hotel. He sighed heavily. Perhaps he was really not suited tomunicate with girls. Yan Xi sat in the car and casually refreshed hermunity ount. She realized that her fans seemed to have gone up by leaps and bounds. The first trending topic in the social media was her ount name ¡°Look and Money¡±. The second one was Zhou Xu follows Look and Money. Two headlines immediately put Yan Xi, the invisible girl who no one paid attention to, under the spotlight. Arge number of private messages surged in, and the tinkling notification sound made the phone ring non-stop. The answers she had painstakingly written about neuroscience before only had three likes. Under Zhou Xu¡¯s ¡°Celebrity Effect¡±, the number of likes exceeded a thousand. Manyments below even directly asked about her identity and her rtionship with Zhou Xu. Yan Xi did not answer and just quietly turned off her phone. Luckily, she had the foresight to change the gender on the ount to that of a man. Moreover, the name ¡°Look and Money¡± did not look like something a soft girl woulde up with. Seeing that there was no problem, Yan Xi happily epted the attention of Zhou Xu¡¯s fans. 10,000 fans! It was a lot! Looking at Yan Xils vivid facial expression, Gu Yi felt worried for his CEO. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Madam, where do you wanna go?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping in the square in the city center.¡± In the past, Yan Xi often went shopping with her seniors. Now that she had transmigrated, she rarely went out. Since it was still early today, she decided to do some shopping. Gu Yi didn¡¯t say anything else. He started the car and headed for the central square.. Chapter 115 - Someone is Following Me

Chapter 115 Someone is Following Me

Gu Yi dropped Yan Xi off beside the statue outside the central square. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go to the underground car park first. I¡¯ll be back soon. Just send me the location when you get there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Yan Xi said, ¡°This is the city center. I don¡¯t think anyone is that stupid to try to kill me here in a crowded ce.¡± Gu Yi pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯lle up as soon as possible.¡± Yan Xi had nothing to shop for. She did notck clothes nor did sheck those bags and essories. Her gaze circled around and finallynded on the abnormally popr milk tea shop beside the statue. Ten minutester, Yan Xi came out of the shop with two cups of milk tea. Just as she was about to send Gu Shen a message, Yan Xi was bumped into by someone. The milk tea that she had just drunk dropped, the stic cup broke, and the milk tea spilled all over the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry! I have something urgent to attend to!¡± The voice was very familiar. Yan Xi looked up. ¡°Gu An, why are you here?¡± ¡°Fourth sister-inw!¡± Gu An sounded panicked. She subconsciously grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Someone is following me!¡± Gu An tightened her grip. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, I have to leave quickly. Call Fourth Brother and ask him to get someone to save me!¡± Before Yan Xi could answer, Gu An had already run away towards the underground car park. Silly child, if someone followed her and ran into a space where there was nobody, she would be in danger. She quickly sent Gu Shen a voice message and Yan Xi followed. ¡°Gu An, the underground car park is too empty and not suitable for hiding. I¡¯ll bring you to a crowded ce.¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu An knew that she meant well, but she had no choice. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, I¡¯ll be photographed in a crowded ce. If I¡¯m exposed on the Inte like this, there will definitely be more people scolding me.¡± Only then did Yan Xi remember that Gu An had recently taken the female lead role in a hit drama. In the end, she was mocked by theizens and was constantly criticized as a flower vase that had no use besides looking good. ¡°My car is parked nearby. I¡¯ll just hide there.¡± Gu An was very stubborn. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to care about me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± §Ñ e . ¡°I won¡¯t leave you in the lurch.¡± Otherwise, if Old Master Gu found out about this, the rest of the Gu family would make an issue out of it. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and call the police. After that, we¡¯ll hide in a restaurant or luxury store. There are security guards everywhere.¡± ¡°But Grandpa will know if I do that.¡± Gu An looked at Yan Xi anxiously. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, Grandpa will definitely use this to make me leave the entertainment industry, but I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yan Xi sighed. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s find a car first.¡± She sent the location to Gu Yi, hoping that he would find her as soon as possible. The underground car park was very big. Gu An¡¯s car was sandwiched between many cars and was hard to find. She kept pressing her car key repeatedly, and sweat broke out on her forehead from anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Xi said calmly, ¡°Take your time searching. Think about which area you parked the car.¡± ¡°It should be Area A.¡± ¡°That way!¡± As soon as the two of them took a step, a ck figure appeared in front of them. Looking at the figure, it seemed to be a man. His entire body was covered very tightly, and only his sinister eyes were exposed. ¡°Gu An, I finally caught you.¡± ¡°Who are you!¡± Gu An berated, but her hand that was holding Yan Xi was trembling. ¡°I was asked toe and teach you a lesson. Behave and take this beating.¡± As he spoke, a folding knife appeared in his hand, shining coldly in the dark car park. Gu An let go of Yan Xi¡¯s hand and gritted her teeth. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, let¡¯s run separately. Go and find people to help me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Xi replied. She then reminded her worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t go the wrong way.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After counting down, the two of them ran in two different directions. The man was stunned for a few seconds and chased after Gu An without hesitation. Luckily, there were still many cars in the parking lot, giving Gu An a space to hide. She bent down and hid under a car while looking for her car. However, the footsteps were getting closer and closer, like a demon that was hunting her down. Every step he took made Gu An tremble. ¡°Gu An,e out! I already saw you. It¡¯s useless to hide. It¡¯s just making me angrier. Chapter 116 - Goddess of Car Racing, Yan Xi Chapter 116: Goddess of Car Racing, Yan Xi Trantor:Henyee TrantionsEditor:Henyee Trantions ¡°Bluffing is not gonna get her toe out!¡± Suddenly, a clear female voice was heard from behind him. The man immediately turned around and looked at Yan Xi fiercely. ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt you because I think you look pretty.¡± The man waved the knife in his hand. ¡°So mind your own business. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hurt you too.¡± ¡°I just wanted to tell you where she is hiding.¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± While the man was focused on her, Yan Xi waved her hand and signaled Gu An to run. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Justa€|¡± Yan Xi paused and looked behind the man.¡± Behind you. ¡± The man turned around, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. At this point, Gu Yi was already hiding behind the pir in the car park. ¡°Where the fucka€| ah!¡± The man¡¯s scream echoed across the parking lot. He covered half of his face and gritted his teeth as he looked at Yan Xi. Yan Xi did not give him a chance to attack her. She took off the metal chain on her bag and whipped the man¡¯s face again. This time, she was even more ruthless than before and whipped the man¡¯s eyes. The knife in the man¡¯s hand dropped to the ground. He covered his eyes and screamed even more loudly. Grabbing Gu An¡¯s hand, Yan Xi ran away with her to the side. ¡°What are you waiting for? Look for your car.¡± Before Gu Yi arrived, getting into the car was the safest thing to do. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu An¡¯s palms were sweaty. There were a few times when the car key almost slipped out of her hand. Luckily, they found their car not far away, but the man was also chasing closely behind them. ¡°You two, you think you can run away? In your dream!¡± Without looking back, Yan Xi dragged Gu An to the car, pulled open the door, and pushed her in. ¡°How dare you run!¡± The man had already caught up with her. With one of his eyes closed due to pain, the man looked even more sinister. Yan Xi ran around the car and kicked the man to the ground while he Gu An took the opportunity to open the car door. ¡°Fourth sister-inw,e in.¡± Yan Xi went in, but the man grabbed her calf and stabbed her with the foldable knife in his other hand. ¡°Fourth Sister-inw!¡± Gu An called out in surprise and subconsciously wanted to help Yan Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yan Xi endured the pain and pulled back her leg. She kicked the man¡¯s face. The pain started to get serious. When the car door was mmed shut, Gu An quickly locked it and drove out. As the daughter of the Gu family, Gu An¡¯s racing skill was naturally very good, As soon as she stepped on the gas, the car sped out, leaving the man behind. When the car reached the exit of the car park, Gu An was dazzled by a bright headlight as a car rushed out from the side. Gu An was so frightened that her mind went nk. Yan Xi grabbed the steering wheel from the side and made a sudden turn, causing their car to brush past another car. However, that car soon caught up with them again. It was very fast, and it was obviously aiming at Gu An. Who exactly had Gu An provoked to make them want to kill her so much? ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, what should we do?¡± Gu Ans sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s voice was calm. She held the steering wheel and said, ¡°Listen to me. Step on the gas. Quick!¡± Gu An stepped on the elerator and quickly went out of the underground car park. However, before she entered another intersection, arge truck drove over from the right. The ear-piercing sound of the siren made Gu An¡¯s face pale. Yan Xi also felt a headache. She gripped the steering wheel tightly and looked solemn. Atc!heir current speed, even if they braked, it would still need to take the car two seconds to stop, at which point, they would¡¯ve collided with the truck. Yan Xi gritted her teeth and immediately turned the steering wheel to the left. ¡°Continue to step on the gas. Don¡¯t let go.¡± At this moment, she could only pray that Gu An¡¯s aura as the female lead would work without a hitch. She didn¡¯t want to die before she saw Gu Shen stand up. Three secondster. Yan Xi¡¯s car drove past danger and dodged the truck that was charging at her. The car that was chasing after her was also blocked by the truck. Yan Xi quickly drove the car onto the road and then returned to her seat. ¡°Can you drive now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Gu An nodded quickly and took the steering wheel. She carefully looked at the rearview mirror and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great, Fourth Sister-inw. We¡¯ve shaken them off.¡±. Chapter 117 - Naive Princess, Gu An

Chapter 117 Naive Princess, Gu An

Yan Xi groaned and looked down at her wound. The cut was still bleeding, and the sharp pain made Yan Xi frown. ¡°Fourth sister-inw.¡± Gu An nced at her and said worriedly, ¡°Let me send you to the hospital first.¡± ¡°No need. There are many people over there. You¡¯ll be photographed.¡± Although Yan Xi did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry, she knew that there were many female celebrities who were rumored to be pregnant because they were photographed at the hospital. ¡°But your wound is very serious.¡± Gu An sighed and suggested again, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you back to the old mansion?¡± The old mansion was very far away. It would take at least an hour to drive there. Yan Xi said, ¡°When we reach the old mansion, I¡¯ll be dead from hemorrhage. Do you have a first aid kit at home? If you do, take me there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu An turned around from the intersection in front and went to the house she bought nearby. After a moment of silence, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, you¡¯re really impressive. If I didn¡¯t bump into you today, I would definitely be screwed.¡± The corners of Yan Xi¡¯s mouth curled as she smiled at her. ¡°How is it? Was I handsome?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really handsome!¡± Gu An gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re even more handsome than the male lead in my Kung Fu drama. I think I¡¯m about to fall in love with you, Fourth Sister-inw!¡± Yan Xi raised an eyebrow as she realized that she seemed to have stolen the male lead¡¯s thunder. However, Yan Xi immediately remembered that the male lead of the Kung Fu drama was someone who only knew how to use a stand-in and had terrible acting skills. Yan Xi pouted and asked, ¡°Have you made any enemiestely?¡± Gu An thought about it carefully. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is it possible that he is just someone who hates me?¡± ¡°A stranger won¡¯t go out of their way to try to kill you. Think about it carefully. Did you offend any celebrities?¡± ¡°No way, I didn¡¯t offend anyone.¡± As expected of the female lead, she was so naive in the early stages. Yan Xi continued to remind her, ¡°Who was the female lead originally supposed to be in the previous drama you yed in?¡± ¡°Xia Qing.¡± Gu An seemed to have realized something. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Xia Qing is a good person. Besides, this television drama isn¡¯t that good. How could she want to kill me just because of a television drama?¡± Yan Xi remembered this name. In the book, Xia Qing was a vicious female supporting character. Her acting skills were not bad and she had won many domestic awards. However, she was not a good person and was a white lotus. One moment, she called you a friend, and the next moment, she would stab you. Of course, Gu An was the one who was stabbed in the back the most. It took her a while toe to know how evil Xia Qing was. ¡°You have to be careful. There¡¯s no harm in being careful.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, I¡¯ll remember it!¡± As they spoke, they had already arrived at the district where Gu An lived. Because most of the people living here were celebrities, it was heavily guarded. After confirming, they let Gu Yi drive in. Gu An parked the car below the unit, opened the door, and helped Yan Xi down. The wound was still bleeding, and the inside of the car was already dyed red. Yan Xi cut a piece of cloth from her jacket and tied it to her thigh to stop the bleeding. ¡°I made your car messy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Gu An looked at her with sparkling eyes and said in admiration, ¡°Fourth sister-inw, can you still walk? Do you need me to help you? In thest movie, I acted as a doctor, so I know a little about medicine!¡± Yan Xi did not believe that Gu An understood anything about medicine. She chuckled and refused ruthlessly. ¡°No need. I can walk by myself.¡± Gu An¡¯s apartment was on the 16th floor, and the lift arrived very quickly. They didn¡¯t have to worry about being seen because on every floor, there was only one apartment. Gu An opened the door and waited for Yan Xi to enter before locking it. ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, I think your wound is a little serious. Do you want me to get a doctor for you?¡± Yan Xi scared her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will send a doctor to kill us?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Gu An was so frightened that her voice started to stutter. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ll find someone I know.¡± ¡°Who can guarantee that no one will pretend to be a doctor ande over?¡± Yan Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Gu An panic. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just kidding. You don¡¯t have to call the doctor. I can handle it myself. Go and bring the first aid kit over.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, you¡¯re so bad.¡± Gu An went to look for the first aid kit while saying, ¡°I¡¯m about to be traumatized.¡± It was best that she was traumatized by this incident and learned something. As the female lead, Gu An was surrounded by all kinds of danger, an attractor for criminals. If not for the fact that she was the female lead, she would have died countless times. Chapter 118 - I’ll Listen to Fourth Sister-in-law

Chapter 118 I¡¯ll Listen to Fourth Sister-inw

While Gu An was looking for the first aid kit, Yan Xi carefully examined the wounds on her body. The situation was better than she thought. Except for the part where she was stabbed, which needed stitches because the wound was too deep, there was only a trace of blood on the rest of the body. But the thing was that Gu Shen would definitely be unhappy when he saw the wounds on her body. ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, what else do you need? I¡¯ll help you find it.¡± Gu An carried the first aid kit to her. ¡°Alcohol, cotton balls, iodophor tweezers, needles, thread, and bandages,¡± Yan Xi instructed calmly. ¡°By the way, do you have any antibiotic ointment here?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Gu An searched for a while and found everything Yan Xi wanted. Yan Xi disinfected herself first. She wiped the blood on her legs with an alcohol swab, then wiped the wound with an alcohol-stained cotton ball. When the blurry flesh touched the alcohol, the burning pain made Yan Xi gasp. ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, is it painful?¡± Gu An was even more nervous than her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you into this.¡± Yan Xi focused on cleaning her wound. ¡°Alright, if I want to me someone, I¡¯ll me the man who stabbed me. Why should I me you?¡± ¡°Fourth Sister-inw.¡± Gu An was so touched that she leaned forward and blinked at Yan Xi. ¡°You¡¯re so nice.¡± Yan Xi felt that something was wrong. She recalled and realized that she had stolen the male lead¡¯s lines again. ¡°Help me disinfect the needle. I want to stitch up my wound.¡± ¡°Can you do that yourself?¡± Gu An widened her eyes and asked, ¡°How do I disinfect it?¡± ¡°Do you see the alcohol beside you? Use that to disinfect.¡± The area of the wound was notrge. Yan Xi only needed five stitches. She didn¡¯t think it was a big deal except that it hurt a little. However, Gu An had already turned her head away. Fourth Sister-inw was really something. She actually stitched her wound without even batting an eye. ¡°By the way.¡± Yan Xi cut the thread. ¡°How do you n to deal with this matter?¡± ¡°Tell my agent.¡± Gu An was inexperienced and didn¡¯t dare to tell the Gu family, so she could only rely on her agent. Yan Xi did not agree with Gu An¡¯s idea. Her agent did not care about her at all. Even if Gu An told her, she would just tell her to forget about it. ¡°Your manager is afraid of trouble and doesn¡¯t care about you. There¡¯s a high chance that she won¡¯t help you deal with this matter.¡± Gu An sighed and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, how do you know what kind of a person my agent is?¡± ¡°I looked into her.¡± Yan Xiughed to gloss it over. ¡°Grandpa sent me an entertainmentpany, so I¡¯ve been trying to get to know the celebrities and agents of the entertainment industry.¡± Atst, Gu An found herself in a field that she was better at. She said proudly, ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, you can ask me! I¡¯ve worked with many celebrities before, and I know all about their scandals. The male celebrity who acted in the Kung Fu drama with me was actually not that dedicated at all. The scenes in the show were acted by his stand-ins!¡± jas ¡°Sure,¡± Yan Xi agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely ask you first if there¡¯s anything in the future, but now you have toe and help me bandage it.¡± ¡°Coming! Fourth Sister-inw, what should I do?¡± ¡°Press the gauze on both sides. Move your hand away a little so I can wrap it up.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, be gentle with me,¡± Gu An mumbled as she moved her hand away and looked at her tearfully. Yan Xi was almost amused by her. After bandaging up her wound, she gently tapped Gu An¡¯s forehead. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I gentle?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t.¡± Gu An stuck out her tongue. Her attention was attracted by the red dots on Yan Xi¡¯s thigh. ¡°Eh? What are those red dots on your thigh?¡± ¡°Acupuncture.¡± Yan Xi said casually, ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well recently, so I went for acupuncture treatment.¡± ¡°There are so many stitches. It must be very painful.¡± Gu Yi felt ufortable just looking at it. She frowned and said, ¡°Last time, my agent got me to do acupuncture with her. It hurt for a long time after I came back.¡± ¡°Next time, you can just refuse her.¡± ¡°I will! I¡¯ll listen to Fourth Sister-inw!¡± ¡°You have a sweet mouth.¡± The wound on her leg had been treated. Yan Xi took out her phone and nned to send Gu Yi a message, but she found that Gu Shen had already called her many times, but she did not pick up. Yan Xi sat upright and quickly called back. When it was picked up, a man¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone. ¡°Where are you?¡± Chapter 119 - Video Footage Is Made Public

Chapter 119 Video Footage Is Made Public

Yan Xi nced at Gu An and said, ¡°I¡¯m at Gu An¡¯s apartment. It¡¯s on the 16th floor of Hanting Garden.¡± Gu Shen calmed down a little. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over specially,¡± Yan Xi said a little awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Just ask Gu Yi toe and pick me up.¡± ¡°Gu Yi has something else to do,¡± Gu Shen said. ¡°Yan Xi, be a good girl.¡± ¡°Alright, bring some food when youe.¡± Yan Xi acted coquettishly. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat much in the morning. I¡¯m so hungry now.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After hanging up, Gu Shen looked at Gu Yi beside him. ¡°Look into this matter with Gu Liu. And, go back to take your punishment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yi lowered his head obediently. No matter what the reason was, he failed to protect Madam, so it was natural for him to be punished. Knowing that Gu Shen wasing, Gu An was even more afraid than Yan Xi. After the call ended, she asked anxiously, ¡°Fourth Sister-inw, does Fourth Brother know about this too?¡± ¡°Yes, Gu Yi drove me here and I sent him a message back then, so Gu Shen knows about it too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± Gu An wanted to cry. ¡°If Fourth Brother knows, my family will definitely know too. Grandpa doesn¡¯t like me staying in the entertainment industry to begin with. Now, he will definitely be even more unhappy.¡± However, Gu An loved acting, which was why she entered the entertainment industry. She knew that as the pampered little princess of the Gu family, even if she did not do anything every day, she would still have enough money to spend. However, acting was her dream, so she did not want to give up. ¡°You can¡¯t keep this from your family. I suggest you take the initiative to talk to your family about it.¡± Yan Xi paused and said, ¡°Of course, this is just my personal suggestion. It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Gu An was confused. It was the first time she was in such danger, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell her family. Looking at Gu An¡¯s expression, Yan Xi didn¡¯t know what to do. Gu An was still young and grew up pampered by the Gu family. Even when she entered the entertainment industry, she still maintained her naivety. Yan Xi couldn¡¯t tell if it was good or bad, but it was indeed Gu An¡¯s unique charm. ¡°Gu An, you¡¯re already an adult. You should have your own way of doing things. You have to be responsible for the consequences of your decision and never regret it.¡± Gu An listened seriously and realized that Yan Xi was about the same age as her, but she just felt that Yan Xi was more mature and calm. Moreover, the aura she gave off was really simr to that of¡­ Gu Shen. Gu An was shocked by that realization, but at the same time, she felt that they looked more and more alike. The two of them were both calm and cold, and they could stayposed no matter what happened. In a daze, Gu An replied, ¡°Fourth sister-inw, I¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young. You can still make plenty of mistakes.¡± When Gu An heard this, her heart inexplicably calmed down. She smiled at Yan Xi and said, ¡°It¡¯s kind of wordy to call you Fourth Sister-inw every time. Can I just call you Xixi in the future?¡± Yan Xi smiled and said softly, ¡°Of course you can, Princess An.¡± Having sessfully gotten a friend, Gu An was extremely happy. She opened her phone and casually browsed through social media, only to find that she and Yan Xi seemed to have gone on the trending topic. To be precise, Yan Xi was on the headline. When she was beating someone in the underground car park, it was recorded. In the beginning, Yan Xi hit the man¡¯s face with the medal chain, and in the end, she kicked the man out of the car. The entire process was done in a neat fashion. The person who released the video was kind enough to protect Yan Xi¡¯s privacy by putting a mosaic on her face. The video was very popr and many people were already discussing it. ¡°Sis, Now you understand the importance of a chain bag. I¡¯ve decided to carry a chain bag whenever I go out.¡± ¡°Thisdy is so impressive. She actually beat a man up.¡± ¡°But it seems thisdy is also injured by that man. I hope the wound isn¡¯t serious, or else my heart will ache.¡± Chapter 120 - Gu Shen Was Behind The Door

Chapter 120 Gu Shen Was Behind The Door

Gu An was a little nervous at first, but when she saw that thements were all praising Yan Xi, she let down her guard and leaned over with her phone. ¡°Xixi, look, everyone is praising you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Yan Xi was confused. ¡°The video of you beating someone up in the parking lot has been posted online. It¡¯s now trending.¡± It was on the trending list again. Yan Xi felt that she had the tendency to be on the trend. She took the phone from Gu An and casually flipped through thements under the video. ¡°Honey, kick me in the face next time, alright?¡± ¡°Hey this guy above me, can you watch yournguage? This is obviously my wife. Wife, I love you!¡± ¡°Thisdy is really beautiful and brave. Now I dere that she is my newest wife.¡± Yan Xi raised her eyebrows. Beautiful and brave,izens nowadays had a pretty good taste. These two words could not be more appropriate to describe her. She continued to scroll through thements and did not forget to share her thoughts with Gu An. ¡°Do you know what I was afraid of back then?¡± Gu An shook her head and asked Yan Xi, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t understand my hint and would run to another ce to hide. Luckily, you¡¯re not that stupid. Otherwise, the two of us might be lying in the hospital now.¡± ¡°I am smart.¡± Gu An refuted softly, then she continued, ¡°But Xixi, you¡¯re really impressive. When you hit the man with the chain, it¡¯s so cool. In the future, when I go out, I¡¯ll have to carry this kind of metal chain bag.¡± After Yan Xi finished reading thements, she returned the phone to Gu An, satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t have the chance to see my face.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Xi¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Oh no, my face is covered, so they won¡¯t recognize me, will they?¡±. ¡°Probably¡­¡± Gu An dragged the tone. ¡°Yeah¡­ Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal to be recognized. Anyway, Fourth Brother already knows about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Yan Xi was almost on the verge of breaking down. Gu An chuckled. ¡°Xixi, are you that afraid of Fourth Brother too? I thought I was the only one who was afraid.¡± ¡°I was afraid he would be worried.¡± Gu An tutted and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see thating. That¡¯s a lot of dog food.¡± ¡°Can you find someone to remove me from the trend? Or create a new trend to cover it up.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Gu An agreed readily. She called her usual public rtions team and asked them to help her get rid of the trending topic. In less than ten minutes, the trend about Yan Xi disappeared and all the rted videos could not be yed anymore. Finally, the female lead was of some use. ¡°Very efficient.¡± Yan Xi hoped that Gu Shen would not see it. ¡°I know right. They¡¯re very reliable and charge a reasonable fee.¡± Gu An said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m a big customer of theirs.¡± Yan Xiughed and rubbed Gu An¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be on the trend in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± After Gu An finished speaking, her phone rang. She opened the message and was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s weird. The public rtions team told me that they weren¡¯t the ones who removed you from the trende. Before that, someone already took action. Xixi, who do you think it is?¡± Yan Xi was confused. There was a knock on the door. Gu An shivered in fear. ¡°Xixi, someone is knocking on the door. Do you think that person ising after us again?¡± ¡°He can¡¯te in so easily.¡± Yan Xi hopped to the door. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a peephole on the door?¡± ¡°I was just afraid that someone would look through the peephole.¡± Yan Xi felt that she could not discuss these problems with a princess who had nomon sense. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help you install a surveince camera outside the door. Connect it to your phone. That¡¯ll be safer.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± But now, the two of them could only use the most primitive method to determine who was outside the door. ¡°Who¡¯s outside the door?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A deep voice was heard. ¡°Yan Xi, open the door.¡± Gu Shen! Yan Xi immediately cowered and hopped back to the sofa. ¡°Go open the door!¡± ¡°No, no, no!¡± Gu An was afraid too. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, don¡¯t make me do it alone. Let¡¯s open the door together!¡± Chapter 121 - A Patient’s Meal

Chapter 121 A Patient¡¯s Meal

Taking advantage of the fact that she was sick, Yan Xi handed the task of opening the door to Gu An while she curled up on the sofa, showing her injured leg, pretending to be in pain. Gu An took a deep breath and opened the door, moving aside to let Gu Shen in. ¡°Fourth Brother.¡± Her voice was very soft, almost inaudible. ¡°You came really quickly.¡± ¡°Sorry to disturb you guys.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Gu An quickly waved her hand. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with youter. Where¡¯s Yan Xi?¡± Gu An quickly pointed with her finger. ¡°Xixi is on the sofa. Fourth Brother, the wound on her leg is very serious. Why don¡¯t you let Xixi rest at my ce for a few days?¡± ¡°Xixi?¡± Gu Shen repeated. He snorted. ¡°Do you think after everything that happened today, I¡¯ll let her stay?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me us.¡± Gu An didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly to him. She grumbled quietly, ¡°We¡¯re also victims.¡± As she spoke, Gu Shen had already pushed the wheelchair to Yan Xi. He lowered his head slightly and looked at her bandaged leg. ¡°How is the wound?¡± His voice was calm, but his eyes were filled with concern. ¡°The wound isn¡¯t that serious.¡± Yan Xi said to him. ¡°It was just a flesh wound. It¡¯ll recover after a few days of rest.¡± She changed the topic. ¡°By the way, I asked you to bring me something to eat. Did you bring it?¡± Gu Shen nced at her helplessly and called Gu Er over. ¡°Madam, this is porridge.¡± Gu Er handed it over with both hands. ¡°President Gu specially prepared this for you.¡± Yan Xi was speechless. ¡°Why did you only bring me porridge? I want something tastier.¡± Gu An leaned over. ¡°Fourth Brother, did you bring me any?¡± Gu Shen said coldly, ¡°No. If you want to eat, buy it yourself.¡± ¡°Yiyi¡­¡± Before Yan Xi could say anything, Gu Shen interrupted her. ¡°Can you walk on your own? If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll ask Gu Er to help you out to eat.¡± ¡°Not porridge again?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± A glint shed across Gu Shen¡¯s eyes. He concealed the smile on his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Xi was helped out by Gu Er. Gu Shen was a few steps behind and his gaze was fixed on Gu An. ¡°How are you going to settle this matter?¡± Gu An panicked. ¡°I¡­ I want to tell my agent first.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not telling your family?¡± Gu An shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°Since it has already happened, telling Mom, Dad, and Grandpa will only make them worry. I¡¯ll settle this matter myself.¡± Afraid that Gu Shen wouldn¡¯t believe her, Gu An said, ¡°Trust me, I can handle this.¡± Gu Shen sneered and did not trust her. ¡°Alright,e find me in my office tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°I still have something to do.¡± Gu An refused. ¡°Fourth Brother, I need to do promotion for the new drama tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Before I came, I already checked. You have no activities for a week.¡± Gu Shen pushed the wheelchair. ¡°If I don¡¯t see you before three tomorrow, you know what¡¯s gonna happen.¡± ¡°All right, all right¡± Gu An threw a tantrum. ¡°You guys always make me do things I don¡¯t wanna do.¡± Gu Shen came with five cars this time, and they were all parked below the building. Yan Xi was helped into the car by Gu Er. After a while, she saw Gu Shene out of the elevator and sit beside her. ¡°What did you tell Gu An?¡± Yan Xi asked curiously. ¡°You want to know?¡± Yan Xi nodded, but then she heard him say, ¡°Ask her yourself.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t you here?¡± ¡°Now you know I am here.¡± Gu Shen looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you were in danger.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so serious. Moreover, Gu Yi was nearby, so I didn¡¯t think too much. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yan Xi tugged his sleeve and smiled obediently. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll be more careful. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m in danger.¡± Gu Shen was satisfied and continued to ask, ¡°And?¡± Yan Xi was stunned. ¡°And?¡± ¡°How is the wound on your leg?¡± ¡°Not serious.¡± Yan Xi did not want him to worry. ¡°I¡¯ve already treated the wound. It won¡¯t be a big problem.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Xi realized that they had reached the hospital. Yan Xi pursed her lips and smiled at him. ¡°Gu Shen, I suddenly feel that the wound is actually quite serious.¡± Chapter 122 - Applying Medicine For Yan Xi

Chapter 122 Applying Medicine For Yan Xi

¡°Why?¡± Gu Shen tilted his head and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that your wound isn¡¯t serious? Why did you change your mind so quickly?¡± ¡°This wound has an incubation period. It suddenly became serious and hurt a lot.¡± If Gu Shen had not brought her to the hospital, she would not have told him the truth. Anyway, with the gauze covering it, he could not tell. ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± ¡°What?¡± Yan Xi was stunned. Before she coulde back to her senses, Gu Shen gently flicked her forehead. ¡°Liar.¡± The car stopped at the back door of the hospital. Gu Er helped Yan Xi and Gu Shen out of the car and went to the VIP ward. The doctor in the ward examined Yan Xi carefully. ¡°Although the wound on thisdy¡¯s calf is serious, it was treated in time and the suturing technique is very professional. All she needs to do is take some medicine and rest.¡± Yan Xi raised her chin and felt inexplicably proud. Of course, her suturing technique was professional. She had learned it from the corpses of dozens of mice and frogs. Gu Shen nced at her and had some doubts in his heart. ¡°When can she remove the stitches? Is there anything else we need to pay attention to?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch water for a week. Don¡¯t eat spicy food. Also, treat the wound in time if it gets infected.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Shen remembered what the doctor said. Then, he asked, ¡°Does she need a wheelchair?¡± ¡°If you wanna recover in the hospital, you can take the form and go to the first floor to apply for a wheelchair. If you go home, I suggest you guys go to the neighboring mall to buy one. The price of the wheelchair there is rtively low.¡± ¡°Is it necessary?¡± Yan Xi felt that Gu Shen was making a big deal out of this. She protested softly, ¡°My bones are not hurt. I can still jump! Gu Shen ignored her words. ¡°Gu Er, go get the wheelchair.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Yan Xi went out, she was in one piece, but when she returned, she was already in a wheelchair. This sudden change frightened Xian and the rest, and they quickly went up to ask what was going on. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yan Xi said vaguely. ¡°I just identally tripped over while walking. It¡¯s not serious.¡± ¡°Madam, you have to be careful next time.¡± Xian¡¯s heart ached as she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make some tonic soup for you.¡± ¡°Make some chicken soup,¡± Gu Shen instructed coldly. ¡°Also get the kitchen to prepare some dishes. Be quick.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xi was starving to death. Although the taste of the dishes was slightly nd and most of the food was vegetables, it was at least better than the porridge just now. Now that she was full, she became bolder and used Gu Shen righteously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were taking me out to eat? Why are we eating at home?¡± ¡°We¡¯re eating outside Gu An¡¯s apartment, aren¡¯t we?¡± Gu Shen looked up and his tone was slightly raised. ¡°Now you have the energy to talk. I guess you are quite full.¡± His eyes were too terrifying. They were dark and deep, as if he was waiting to settle the score with Yan Xi. Yan Xi was frightened by this thought. She shivered and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not full yet.¡± ¡°No rush. Come to my room after you¡¯re done eating. I¡¯ll give you a chance to talk.¡± Yan Xi ate very slowly, but the meal would eventually end. She unwillingly followed Gu Shen into his room. The door was closed by Gu Er. It was not loud, but in Yan Xi¡¯s heart, it was as terrifying as the falling of a guillotine. ¡°Why are you standing there?¡± Sitting on the bed, Gu Shen patted the seat beside him. ¡°Since your leg doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,e here.¡± ¡°My leg is covered in blood. It¡¯ll stain your bed.¡± Gu Shen did not speak, but he suddenly reached out and pulled Yan Xi over to sit on the bed. He said frankly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the video. Aren¡¯t you something?¡± el ¡°How did you?¡­¡± Yan Xi swallowed the second half of her sentence. Well, other than Gu Shen, who else would take the initiative to help remove her from the trend?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run away then? That person wasn¡¯t after you.¡± ¡°Gu An was there. That man was holding a knife. I couldn¡¯t leave Gu Yi behind and run alone.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s alright to injure yourself?¡± Gu Shen took out a box of ointment. ¡°Silly girl.¡± ¡°I was not trying to be heroic. Gu An is your younger sister. I have to help her no matter what.¡± With that, Yan Xi lowered her eyes, looking very aggrieved. Gu Shen looked at her and didn¡¯t want to say anything harsh. He sighed softly and opened the ointment in his hand. ¡°Stop moving. I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine.¡± Chapter 123 - Can We Do It Again?

Chapter 123 Can We Do It Again?

Yan Xi looked down at the ointment and was slightly stunned. If she did not remember wrongly, the first time this hemostatic ointment was released was a yearter. She asked in surprise, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen this medicine before? Where did you get it from?¡± ¡°The newly developed medicine is not on the market yet, but the effect is not bad.¡± Not only was it not bad, but it was also a special medicine that could stop bleeding and heal wounds. Within half a month, the wound would recoverpletely. When the bandage around her calf was removed, a long and deep wound appeared, looking quite scary. Gu Shen frowned and a hint of fierceness shed across his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to help me apply the ointment?¡± Gu Shen took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Unlike his stiff tone, Gu Shen applied the ointment very gently. He used a cotton swab to take a small portion of the ointment and gently applied it on Yan Xi¡¯s injured area. ¡°It¡¯s gonna hurt a little.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Xi did not feel pain, but she was a little ufortable. Gu Shen¡¯s fingers brushed across her calf, making her feel itchy and her body burning. Gu Shen applied the ointment and helped her bandage up. ¡°Remember to apply the ointment tomorrow morning. If you¡¯re feeling unwell, call the doctor. There is a reason I pay for them.¡± ¡°Got it. If I feel unwell, I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± ¡°Also.¡± He put away the ointment and looked at Yan Xi with an oppressive gaze. ¡°You are my wife, not a chopping board.¡± are I ¡°I don¡¯t want you to risk your life for anything, not even when that person is my sister.¡± Because no one was more important than Yan Xi, Gu An wasn¡¯t and he wasn¡¯t, too. Yan Xi thought that Gu Shen was going to settle the score with her, but she did not expect to hear this from him. She looked up in surprise and met his deep gaze. ¡°So, I¡¯m important, right?¡± Gu Shen did not answer. He only said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let yourself be wounded again.¡± His cold voice entered her heart and instantly dissipated all her determination. Actually, the wounds on her body hurt very much. She was also very afraid today, but she did not dare to tell Gu Shen about it. But now that she heard this from him, the fear and aggrievedness that she had suppressed today surged out of her heart, and her eyes were getting red. It turned out that Gu Shen cared about her too. Yan Xi lowered her head and blinked, trying to hold back her tears. ¡°Actually my wound hurts, but you look angry today, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you.¡± Gu Shen chuckled helplessly and asked, ¡°It really hurts. I¡¯ll get Xian to get you some painkillers.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Yan Xi moved to the side and leaned into Gu Shen¡¯s arms. ¡°But something else can stop the pain too.¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Such as?¡± ¡°Kiss me.¡± Yan Xi smiled shyly. ¡°If you kiss me, it¡¯ll definitely not hurt anymore. I mean it!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s breathing became rapid. ¡°I¡­ mm!¡± Before Yan Xi could finish, she felt a soft touch on her lips. Gu Shen kissed her harder and harder. He even stuck his tongue in and yfully touched the tip of her tongue. Yan Xi¡¯s body went limp, but Gu Shen held her in time. After an unknown period of time, Gu Shen was finally willing to let go of her after pecking Yan Xi¡¯s lips onest time very gently. Yan Xi was dizzy from the kiss. It took her a while to react. She subconsciously bit her lip and stole a nce at Gu Shen. Gu Shen did not speak, but his fingers were already clenched into fists. He was resisting his surging desire. At this moment, Yan Xi proposed, ¡°Gu Shen, can we do it again?¡± Thest bit of rationality in him disappearedpletely. Gu Shen pinched Yan Xi on the chin and leaned closer to her, wrapping his arms around her neck. They inteced and stroked each other. Gu Shen kissed like there was no tomorrow. The hot and rapid breathing invaded Yan Xi, making her heartbeat extremely fast. Chapter 124 - Cripple His Hand

Chapter 124 Cripple His Hand

When Yan Xi left Gu Shen¡¯s room, she was red like a ripe apple, looking juicy and tempting. Her steps were bouncy like she was walking on cotton. It was only when she returned to her room and sat on the bed that she felt like she was back in the world. She subconsciously touched her lips and blushed even more. No, I have to stop thinking about it, Yan Xi thought. She felt that her face was too hot. She tried to distract herself, then suddenly realized that she had said something wrong. Like thest time she caught a cold, when she saw the medicine that wasn¡¯t in the market yet, she should first ask what this medicine was, not where it came from. And why did he kiss so hard? He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to breathe. Gu Shen licked his lips and recalled the soft touch of her lips just now. When he calmed down a little, he called Gu Er up. ¡°Did you find him?¡± ¡°Yes. He¡¯s currently locked in the basement. Gu Yi and Gu Liu are interrogating them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Cripple his legs and then send people to investigate who wants Gu An dead.¡± ¡°Which hand did he use to hurt Yan Xi?¡± Gu Er was stunned. He recalled the video and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s his right hand.¡± ¡°Break his right hand.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Er could not help but pity the man. Of all people, he chose to hurt Gu Shen¡¯s wife. ¡°President, Gu Liu has collected all the relevant video footage. Do you want to see them?¡± Gu Shen nodded and signaled Gu Er to turn on theputer beside him. The first video was a surveince camera at the intersection. Gu An maneuvered skillfully amid the busy traffic without breaking the rules. Gu Er clicked his tongue in surprise. ¡°Miss Gu¡¯s driving skills are really impressive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Gu An who was driving.¡± Gu An just got her driver¡¯s license, and there was no way she couldn¡¯t achieve this level of driving proficiency. ¡°Is Madam driving?¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips. He remembered that Yan Xi did not know how to drive at all. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and felt that he really was clueless about Yan Xi now. ¡°Get Gu Liu to delete the video on the road and the dashcam, and find the driver who wanted to hit them.¡± Gu Er lowered his head. ¡°Yes.¡± He was in a hurry to carry out the order, so he did not stay in the room. Gu Shen continued to watch the remaining videos and realized that apart from him and Yan Xi, no one else went to Gu An¡¯s house today. In that case, who helped Yan Xi suture her wound? Was she capable of suturing her wound just by reading some medical books for a few days? In the basement, Gu Liu was still ying the video of Yan Xi hitting the man. ¡°I still couldn¡¯t bring myself to believe this is Madam. She looks verydylike normally. We¡¯d better be careful when we¡¯re with Madam in the future.¡± As he spoke, he applied the ointment for Gu Yi. Gu Yi let out a groan. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam won¡¯t hit you.¡± ¡°Well, you never know.¡± Gu Liu helped Gu Yi bandage up his wound. ¡°How does it feel to be whipped twenty times?¡± ¡°It feels pretty good. Do you want to try it too?¡± Gu Liu waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m more suited to torment people.¡± At this moment, Gu Er showed up to deliver Gu Shen¡¯s message. After the people in the room heard that, they were silent for a moment. It was Gu Liu who broke the silence. ¡°See, I said we better not offend Madam in the future.¡± Without her knowing, Yan Xi became the most terrifying woman in the Gu family, and she was still on the bed, going over the kiss. Yan Xi slept for a long time and only woke up at nine in the evening. She rubbed her eyes and nned to go downstairs to see if there was anything else to eat. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re awake.¡± Xian was still awake. When she saw Yan Xi, she immediately went up to her. ¡°Master asked us to leave you some food. Do you want me to heat it up for you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Xi hopped to the dining table, then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Shen?¡± Chapter 125 - Choosing A Car

Chapter 125 Choosing A Car

Xian replied, ¡°President Gu is resting in the room. Do you want me to call him?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s all right.¡± Yan Xi quickly rejected it. ¡°Let him rest.¡± Yan Xi was too embarrassed to face Gu Shen. She could still feel his burning lips sucking on hers. ¡°Madam.¡± Xian noticed. ¡°Why are your lips swollen?¡± ¡°Oh, that. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Yan Xi said matter-of-factly,¡± A mosquito bite.¡± ¡°Are there still mosquitoes now? Why didn¡¯t they visit mest night? I¡¯ll get people to install some mosquito repellentmps.¡± Yan Xi chuckled. ¡°Okay.¡± Because they had to install mosquito repellentmps, the courtyard gradually became noisy Gu Shen pulled open the curtain and looked down. At the same time, Uncle Hai came in. Gu Shen asked, ¡°What is all this noise about?¡± ¡°They¡¯re installing mosquito repellentmps. Madam¡¯s lip was bitten by a mosquito and is now swollen.¡± Uncle Hai put down the water in his hand. ¡°But it¡¯s strange. Why didn¡¯t I get any mosquitos at my ce?¡± Little did Uncle Hai know that the biggest mosquito was actually sitting in front of him. Gu Shen cleared his throat and concealed the smile on his lips. ¡°I see. When you go down, ask Xian to send Yan Xi a ss of milk and ask her to rest early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi slept too much in the afternoon, so she could only fall asleep early in the morning. However, at 8 in the morning, she suddenly woke up. She took the elevator down. She thought that Gu Shen had already gone to the office, but she did not expect him to be sitting downstairs eating. When Gu Shen heard the movement, he looked at Yan Xi and made her freeze on the spot. ¡°Morning.¡± She braced herself and walked over. Blushing, she greeted him. ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Shen peeled an egg and ced it on the te, then handed it to Yan Xi. ¡°Come and eat.¡± ¡°Why is the breakfast so nd?¡± Yan Xi looked at the boiled egg and pumpkin porridge on the table. ¡°The kitchen will prepare prawns for lunch.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, but before she could say anything, Gu Shen continued, ¡°But you can¡¯t eat that. The kitchen will specially make you boiled vegetables.¡± ¡°No!¡± Gu Shen looked at her and said ruthlessly, ¡°Then continue eating the porridge.¡± ¡°Is there no room for negotiation?¡± Yan Xi looked at him pitifully. ¡°Actually, I can eat chicken too.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose boiled vegetables.¡± Yan Xi sighed and said aggrievedly. Compared to porridge, boiled vegetables were at least a little chewy. ¡°Before the wound is healed, your food will be light. Don¡¯t think about secretly eating something else.¡± ¡°Am I that kind of person!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Shen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll let Xian keep an eye on you.¡± Yan Xi instantly became listless. She looked at Gu Shen and protested with silence. Gu Shen looked at her and suddenly said, ¡°Do you want me to help you buy a car? It¡¯ll be more convenient for you to go out. These are the new cars that just came out. See if you like it.¡± With that, he handed the car magazine to Yan Xi. Why was he giving her a car? Was he testing her? Yan Xi thought for a while before saying, ¡°No need. I¡¯ve got a chauffeur who can take me whenever I want.¡± ¡°The chauffeur will asionally be busy. I¡¯ll buy you a car, just in case.¡± Then his lips curled up. ¡°Besides, your driving skills should be better than the chauffeur¡¯s.¡± She knew that this man was up to no good. ¡°It was a fight or flight situation, I had to do something. In terms of stability, I¡¯m definitely not as good as the chauffeur.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you one more chauffeur.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary¡­¡± Gu Shen did not speak and just looked at her quietly. Yan Xi gave in and said, ¡°You can pick one for me. I don¡¯t know anything about cars.¡± Gu Shen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°How about this one?¡± He pointed at the ck car on the cover of the magazine. It was a limited edition and cost 30 million. ¡°No need!¡± Yan Xi thought that Gu Shen would help her choose one that cost much less, but it turned out to be 30 million. ¡°I don¡¯t need an expensive car. Car costing a few thousand will do just fine.¡± Gu Shen did not expect Yan Xi to reject it. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°A few thousand, that¡¯s the chauffeur¡¯s monthly sry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s settle on that one just now.¡± He did not give Yan Xi a chance to refute. ¡°Gu Er, get the car this afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 126 - Leaving Showbiz

Chapter 126 Leaving Showbiz

At two in the afternoon, Gu An went to Gu Shen¡¯s office. She was dressed strangely. The cap was very big and almost covered her entire face. Other than that, she also wore sunsses and a mask, covering her entire face. When the secretary brought her in, she was wondering if thisdy could even see the road. As if trying to answer her question, Gu An stumbled. If she didn¡¯t grab the door handle, she would¡¯ve fallen. ¡°Fourth Brother.¡± She said awkwardly, ¡°Why are you asking toe?¡± Gu Shen threw a stack of documents on the table and gestured for her to read it herself. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of the people in the underground car park. As for Xia Qing, you need to take care of her yourself.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu An was stunned. Why is Miss Xia involved in this? Can¡¯t be. She usually treats me quite well, Gu An thought. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a brain?¡± Gu Shen suppressed his anger. ¡°You stole the role that originally belonged to her, so she held a grudge and deliberately took revenge on you.¡± ¡°But the role isn¡¯t an important one. Miss Xia won¡¯t do that.¡± Gu An still didn¡¯t believe it. Gu Shen was getting impatient. If Gu An wasn¡¯t his sister, he would¡¯ve already kicked her out. She felt that such a stupid person would make him stupid. ¡°The evidence is right in front of you. It¡¯s up to you to decide if it¡¯s true or not. It¡¯s just that the next time you¡¯re trapped, don¡¯t drag others down with you.¡± Gu An nodded and flipped through the document. Inside was Xia Qing¡¯s transaction records, as well as a screenshot of her meeting with the man who wanted to kill Gu An. Her expression changed instantly, and she felt ashamed and angry. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated Xia Qing as a senior worthy of respect, but howe she treats me like this? Does she think that because of my good temper, I won¡¯t fight back?¡± Gu An gritted her teeth and revealed a ruthlessness that belonged only to the Gu family. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because she thinks you¡¯re stupid.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, why are you still making fun of me? What did you do to those people?¡± Gu Shen smiled. ¡°I just sued them.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, is there no other way? For example, getting rid of them secretly so my parents won¡¯t know about this.¡± Gu Shen threw her another document. Inside was the sum of all the television dramas Gu An had acted in. Gu Liu was the one whopiled this list. When Gu An saw it, she was stunned for a moment. She had forgotten that in some of the television dramas, she only had guest roles. ¡°After being in the industry for a year and a half, we invested almost 200 million in you, but you only generated 10 million, not even one-tenth of the investment.¡± Gu Shen said ruthlessly, ¡°Other than that, your reviews on the Inte are very bad. There is almost nothing positive about you.¡± ¡°The ratings for each of your television dramas are the lowest. None of the television dramas that you¡¯re involved in have a rating of more than six points.¡± Gu An¡¯s face turned red. She really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. ¡°Gu An, you said that acting is your dream, but I¡¯ve never seen you treat it seriously.¡± ¡°I¡­ No¡­¡± Gu An felt embarrassed.¡± I didn¡¯t do well before, but this time, everyone says that my acting skills are gradually improving. As long as you give me a good script, I can make a name for myself.¡± Gu Shen looked at her, his expression remaining cold. ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about your acting skills. I¡¯m just telling you these data. The data won¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Gu An was also a little angry at Gu Shen. Since she was young, Gu Shen had always been very supportive of her decisions. He was also gentle when he spoke to her, and he never criticized her like this. ¡°Fourth Brother¡­¡± Gu Shen looked away and was silent for a long while before he added, ¡°Gu An, Yourong Media is currently shorthanded. Do you want toe?¡± Gu An froze on the spot. She understood what Gu Shen meant. He wanted her to leave the entertainment industry. She knew her Fourth Brother well. As long as it was something he decided on, there was no turning back. Even if she rejected him this time, she would leave to leave the industry sooner orter. ¡°Why, Fourth Brother?¡± ¡°This is for your own good.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± Gu An wanted to continue, but Gu Shen shot her a cold gaze. She pouted and almost cried. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll consider it carefully.¡± Chapter 127 - I Can’t Stop Crying

Chapter 127 I Can¡¯t Stop Crying

Gu An walked out of the office in a daze, not understanding why Fourth Brother, who had always been supportive of her, would changepletely. Gu Shen had always been good to her. When she was young, no matter how naughty she was, he never said anything harsh to her. Even if her grandfather and parents did not approve of her getting into showbiz, Gu Shen had always supported her and let her do what she liked. But now, there was no longer anyone who supported her. Gu An sat in the car in a daze. Looking at the maliciousments on social media, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She gently swiped her finger down and saw the casting n for ¡°The Duchess of Zhen¡¯. It was the drama that Yan Xi rmended her to act in. With her leg injured, Yan Xi had to lie on the bed for the entire day. She was sick of reading medical books and was about to kill time with Gu An¡¯s drama when she called. Yan Xi picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Princess Gu Yi?¡± ¡°Xixi¡­¡± Gu An, who had been holding back her tears, burst out crying when she heard Yan Xi¡¯s voice. She choked on her tears and said,¡± I¡¯m finished. Fourth Brother wants me to leave the industry.¡± Leave? Yan Xi was stunned. If the female lead left the industry, then what was the point of writing this novel? Wouldn¡¯t it end now? However, after she arrived, the storyline indeed deviated a lot. ¡°Xixi, I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± She sobbed and said very sadly,¡± When Fourth Brother made up his mind, nothing can change him. He wants me to leave the industry. Xixi, can you help me?¡± Yan Xi was confused. ¡°Why does Gu Shen want you to leave the industry?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He said he had something to talk to me about today, but when I went, he threw a bunch of data at me.¡± Gu An cried louder. ¡°I don¡¯t know why it turned out like this¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Yan Xi gentlyforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Gu Shenter.¡± ¡°Boohoo, alright. But I can¡¯t stop crying now. What should I do, Xixi?¡± ¡°Take some deep breaths to calm down.¡± When Gu An calmed down, Yan Xi hung up the phone. She sighed, puzzled by the current direction the book was going When she was reading the book, Gu Shen was the one who supported Gu An the most. Why would he suddenly ask Gu An to leave the industry? Yan Xi checked Gu Shen¡¯s schedule. She realized that from three in the afternoon to six in the evening, he would be doing daily rehabilitation exercises. When she went over, Gu Shen had just finished injecting a drug that could promote muscle growth. This medicine could reduce muscle loss, but at the same time, it would cause intense pain on the body. This kind of pain wasn¡¯t something painkillers could relieve. Now, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. The pain was rampaging through his body, making him feel as if he had been thrown to the ground and was being run over repeatedly by a truck. His face and hands were all pale. After a moment, he looked up, his hair wet and hanging in front of his eyes. At this scene, Yan Xi felt a sharp knife stabbing at her heart. She took a few deep breaths before she adjusted her emotions and walked to Gu Shen. Gu Shen looked up at Yan Xi, his eyes cast down. The expression on her face was very strange. She was frowning and the corners of her eyes were lowered. She had always been a lively and happy go lucky girl, and this kind of expression was rare on her face. Did I scare her? ¡°Yan Xi, did I scare you?¡± He endured the pain in his body. ¡°Go outside and wait. I¡¯lle outter.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t scare me.¡± Yan Xi squatted down. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­¡± She stopped in mid sentence, unable to suppress the surging emotions in her heart. ¡°No.¡± She sniffed, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°I just came to see you.¡± Cold sweat dripped down Gu Shen¡¯s face, down his chin, and onto his corbone. He raised his hand slightly, wanting to touch Yan Xi, but he retracted it. Yan Xi grabbed his hand. ¡°You¡¯re sweating a lot. Let me help you wipe it.¡± Chapter 128 - The Light of His Dark Tunnel

Chapter 128 The Light of His Dark Tunnel

Yan Xi helped Gu Shen wipe the sweat off his forehead. He gasped for breath, looking like he was trying his best to suppress the pain. ¡°Gu Shen.¡± Yan Xi asked in a low voice, ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡± It hurt. Gu Shen remembered that there were people who ssified pain into different levels. He was not sure what level he was at now, but it was definitely an unbearable pain that could make people copse instantly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± His voice was very soft, not wanting Yan Xi to worry. ¡°I know it hurts.¡± Yan Xi wiped the sweat on his forehead and hugged him gently. ¡°Hugging you might help reduce some pain.¡± Gu Shen was stunned for a moment by the unexpected hug. His hand moved slightly, not knowing where tond. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was because offort or psychological effects, but Gu Shen really felt that the pain was easing. He reached out and patted Yan Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Okay, get up first. I¡¯m covered in sweat.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Xi hugged him tighter, but she didn¡¯t exert much strength, afraid that it would hurt Gu Shen. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Shen said softly, ¡°Let me get changed first. We can hug when Ie back.¡± The doctors and nurses beside them were looking at them with a kind smile on their faces. Yan Xi suddenly blushed and let go of Gu Shen clumsily. ¡°Alright then.¡± The nurses brought Gu Shen to change into a set of clean clothes. After a while, they came out of the room. Yan Xi walked over and helped the nurse push Gu Shen¡¯s wheelchair. Now, there was a refreshing smell on him and his aura was not as fierce as before. However, he seemed a little tired and his face was still pale. Gu Shen was only 26 years old. He was not old, but he had suffered too much. ¡°Yan Xi,¡± Gu Shen said, interrupting Yan Xi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m going to train here until six. You can go home first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Yan Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and keep youpany.¡± Gu Shen lowered his eyes. ¡°Dinner here doesn¡¯t taste good. You might not be used to it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Yan Xi puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to stay here with you.¡± Gu Shen was right. The dinner here was indeed not good. In order to preserve the nutrients in the food, the foods here were all boiled in the same way and there was almost no oil or salt. Yan Xi ate slowly and put all the prawns and beef in Gu Shen¡¯s bowl. ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much,¡± said Gu Shen, looking at Yan Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll get Xian to make chicken soup for you when we get back tonight.¡± ¡°Just chicken soup? That¡¯s not enough!¡± Yan Xi pouted to express her objection. ¡°Then what else do you want?¡± ¡°Get me a cup of milk tea!¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I want a big cup with a lot of yam in it, preferably with cream.¡± Gu Shen refused. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ah, why are you so strict? You promised me just now. I haven¡¯t drunk milk tea for a long time. The other day, I just bought two cups and Gu An knocked them over.¡± Gu Shen snorted. ¡°You two sure are getting close.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand the friendship between girls, so are you going to buy me milk tea or not?¡± Gu Shenpromised. ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi smiled, instantly brightening up the darkening night. In the past, Gu Shen had always been alone and spent most of his time with the doctors and nurses here. Every half a month, he would have to endure a long period of pain here, but now Yan Xi was here. Not only was she here, but she was also in his life. She became his light that lit up the endless dark tunnel. Yan Xi sat opposite him and was trying to open a nutrient solution with her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t bite it.¡± Gu Shen reached out his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll help you open it.¡± He took the nutrient solution and ced it upside down. ¡°Open it from here.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yan Xi said matter-of-factly. ¡°I just want to see if I can open it on the other side. Looks like I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being silly again.¡± Gu Shen chuckled. Yan Xi poured a mouthful of the nutrient solution into her mouth and almost vomited. She frowned and looked at Gu Shen tearfully. ¡°This is concentrated. It needs to be diluted with water,¡± Gu Shen quickly exined, but his eyes were smiling. Why was she so stupid? Chapter 129 - Suffering Together With You

Chapter 129 Suffering Together With You

Yan Xi threw up the nutrient solution on the table beside her. With a bitter expression, she took a big gulp of the ss of water. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Yan Xi felt embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± Gu Shen cleared his throat. ¡°I reminded you.¡± When he was mixing the nutrient solution just now, Yan Xi had been staring at him. When he spoke, she even nodded and responded. But as soon as she heard it, Yan Xi forgot it. ¡°That was just a mistake.¡± Pointing at his ss of water, Yan Xi said, ¡°I want to drink yours.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much.¡± Gu Shen handed the ss to her without hesitation. Gu Shen realized that he had changed a lot during the time spent with Yan Xi, and he embraced his change willingly. Yan Xi took the ss of water and took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± What was delicious? The nutrient solution had no taste and was not even as good as water. She was the only one who would find them delicious. Gu Shen smiled as well. He felt that the pain in his body was gone. Because of Yan Xi, Gu Shen had to stay until seven o¡¯clock for his rehabilitation training. While he was training, Yan Xi went to find the doctor in charge of Gu Shen and asked for his evaluation report. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Shen¡¯s wife. Can I take a look at his health evaluation?¡± Doctor Song had never seen Gu Shen¡¯s wife before and was unsure what to do. Yan Xi took out her phone. ¡°Then let me show you our marriage certificate.¡± Dr. Song quickly exined, ¡°No need, no need. That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that Mr. Gu never asks anyone to be with him, so I¡¯m not sure about your identity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯lle over often in the future.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Dr. Song hesitated for a while before agreeing. He showed Yan Xi the data. ¡°These are all the data. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks, Dr. Song.¡± Yan Xi roughly read it before saving the information on her cloud drive. The data started ten years ago, the second year Gu Shen was injured. For such a long time, he had been receiving treatment here alone, trying to stand up. But the data remained the same for many years. There was no hope, only endless disappointment and pain. Yan Xi could not help but wonder how Gu Shen had survived all these years. When Doctor Song returned, Yan Xi had already copied the cloud disc. She calmed down and thanked him. Seeing that she was disappointed, Dr. Songforted her. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s already very good that Mr. Gu can maintain his current state. Moreover, Mr. Gu¡¯s willpower is very strong. Even if he can¡¯t stand up in the future¡­¡± ¡°He can.¡± Yan Xi interrupted Dr. Song. Her tone was firm. ¡°Gu Shen can definitely stand up.¡± With that, she smiled at the doctor. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± After finishing the rehabilitation training, Gu Shen went to take a shower. The two of them went out at eight o¡¯clock. The streets were bustling at night. Unfortunately, one of them needed a wheelchair and the other had injured her leg. Neither of them had the chance to talk. ¡°There¡¯s a milk tea shop right in front.¡± Yan Xi leaned against the window and instructed eagerly. ¡°It¡¯s on the left. Help me get some nuts when you go down. I like the other toppings too. Can you help me get some? It¡¯ll be even better if you can get two cups of milk tea!¡± ¡°One cup with just nuts.¡± Gu Shen turned his head. ¡°You ask for too many toppings.¡± Yan Xi looked puzzled. ¡°Toppings are the essence of milk tea!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much, or you won¡¯t be able to fall asleep tonight.¡± Gu Er parked the car and went out to buy milk tea. Yan Xi sulked for a while. ¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯lle with you from now on.¡± Gu Shen looked at her. Before he could speak, Yan Xi said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t like the food there, so I want to bring my own bento. About that, I won¡¯tpromise.¡± Gu Shen was stunned for a moment before he smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Can I have two cups of milk tea today?¡± Gu Shen stopped smiling. ¡°No.¡± Chapter 130 - How Much Did You Charge Her?

Chapter 130 How Much Did You Charge Her?

When Yan Xi returned home, it was almost ten o¡¯clock after washing up. She was about to go out to find the hairdryer when she heard her phone ring She looked at it and saw that it was all messages from Gu An. ¡°Help! Xixi! Did you talk to Fourth Brother about it? There are already brands wanting to terminate the contract with me. What can I do?¡± ¡°Xixi, help me. I¡¯m about to cry. Boohoo!¡± Looking at the screen flooded with messages, Yan Xi smiled awkwardly because she forgot all about it. But when she saw Gu Shen in that state, she naturally couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Yan Xi quickly wrapped her hair with a towel, changed into her pajamas, and went to look for Gu Shen next door. After knocking on the door, a t voice was heard. ¡°Come in.¡± As soon as Yan Xi pushed the door open and entered, she heard a male speaking in an angry voice. [No! Shen Zhao! You are mine. Nothing can happen to you without my permission!] Yan Xi was struck numb for a moment before recalling the name, Shen Zhao. It seemed to be the name of the role Gu An yed in her newest drama. ¡°Why are you watching Gu An¡¯s drama?¡± Yan Xi shuffled towards him. ¡°Just contributing my view. Other than me, who would waste their time watching this crap!¡± His tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Shall we watch it together?¡± Gu Shen did not speak but he budged to give space for Yan Xi. Yan Xi chuckled and sat down beside him, then started to tell him about this drama. ¡°Let me tell you. Shen Zhao would be fine this time. She knew the wine Princess An gave her was poisoned. She drank it deliberately just to bring down Princess An. Later, when Princess An begged for mercy and said that she had no choice, Shen Zhao would forgive her. However, eventually she killed Princess An because she killed her dear sister.¡± ¡°Also, not only does the emperor like Shen Zhao, but also Chen King and the Lie King. They met secretly in the imperial garden and were almost seen by the emperor.¡± Gu Shen listened patiently, his expression getting weirder and weirder. He finally understood why the rating for this drama had only three stars out of ten. He had no intention of looking at it anymore, so he put away theptop. ¡°You said you wanna watch the drama with me but you didn¡¯t say you were going to tell me everything about this drama.¡± Yan Xi blinked and looked innocent. ¡°I was trying to save your time.¡± ¡°You have a lot of excuses. Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Gu An called me this afternoon.¡± Yan Xi paused. Seeing that Gu Shen¡¯s expression was calm, she continued, ¡°She told me that you want her to leave the entertainment industry and go to the Gu Media to help.¡± ¡°So?¡± Gu Shen was very frank. ¡°Did she bribe you to persuade me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to persuade you. I just think that it¡¯s a pity for her to leave the entertainment industry like this. Her acting skills are indeed improving. She just needs a good script. I feel that her chance ising.¡± ¡°Chance? With her current reputation, what makes you think she will have a chance?¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi with a mocking gaze. ¡°You do believe her.¡± ¡°Of course I trust my best friend!¡± Yan Xi said firmly. ¡°How much did you charge her?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t charge her a penny. I am serious. I think we should let Gu An try again. Anyway, she¡¯s still young and has many chances to try and make mistakes.¡± This was what Gu Shen had told Gu An. ¡°Weren¡¯t you always supportive of her choice? Why are you not this time?¡± ¡°Gu An is too stupid to stay in the entertainment industry.¡± A naive girl like Gu An wasn¡¯t suitable to be in this messy business. ncing at Yan Xi¡¯s calf, Gu Shen became angry suddenly. If Yan Xi didn¡¯t have good driving skills, Gu Shen felt that he might not have been able to see her again. The feeling of almost losing someone he treasured made him frustrated. ¡°I won¡¯tment on Gu An¡¯s acting, but her reputation and poprity are terrible.¡± Chapter 131 - Making A Bet

Chapter 131 Making A Bet

¡°For actors, poprity and reputation are just a matter of chance. It¡¯s hard to say when it¡¯ll get better or when it¡¯ll get worse. You have to give Gu An some chances.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already given her plenty of that, so there¡¯s no room for negotiation this time.¡± The female protagonist¡¯s career was on the verge of copse. In order to save the situation, Yan Xi said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. Gu An will definitely be popr in one year and her reputation will change.¡± ¡°I bet she can. You bet she can¡¯t, right?¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Xi with a faint smile. If he gambled, wouldn¡¯t it be tantamount to agreeing to Gu An staying in the entertainment industry? He looked away. ¡°Boring, I¡¯m not gonna take the gamble.¡± ¡°Yes, you are.¡± Yan Xi tugged at his sleeve and shook it gently. ¡°Believe me. My hunch has always been very urate. Also, that¡¯s Gu An¡¯s dream. As her brother, you don¡¯t want her to be unhappy forever, right?¡± ¡°Say something, Gu Shen.¡± Yan Xi snuggled closer to him, her palm-sized face on Gu Shen¡¯s shoulder, and whispered into his ear, ¡°Say yes.¡± Her hot breath flowed into his ear. Seeing that his ears were getting red, Yan Xi was emboldened. She was about to do it again when her chin was pinched. Gu Shen turned around, his eyes dark and deep. ¡°Behave yourself.¡± His voice was hoarse, as if he was suppressing some emotion. Gu Shen did not use much strength and Yan Xi easily broke free. She took a few steps back andughed. r ears a ¡°Gu Shen, your ears are so sensitive. I just whispered some words in your ear and it got all red.¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips. ¡°Let me see it again.¡± ¡°No!¡± Gu Shen stopped her with his hand, feeling a little embarrassed. Why was this woman even annoying him in the middle of the night? While Yan Xi was stillughing out loud, Gu Shen grabbed her and pinned her onto the bed. ¡°What about you? Do you blush too?¡± ¡°Of course I blush.¡± Yan Xi said, her eyes filled with smiles. She felt that Gu Shen¡¯s current posture was really sexy and he looked good. Moreover, the contrast made him especially charming. He was cold and unapproachable outside, but in fact, he was like a shy boy who blushed when a girl stared at him. Yan Xi became bolder again. She raised her head and kissed the corner of Gu Shen¡¯s mouth. Before she could look at his expression closely, she felt her body being lifted. Gu Shen carried her and sat up. He ced one hand on Yan Xi¡¯s waist and used the other to smack her butt. Yan Xi was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. He actually spanked her. Yan Xi felt a hot sh spreading out her body and her face immediately turned red. The ce where she was hit felt strangely itchy. ¡°You¡­¡± Looking at Gu Shen in a daze, Yan Xi was lost for words. ¡°Are you done fooling around?¡± Gu Shen grabbed her waist and said fiercely. ¡°I¡­¡± But why did she have to be spanked if she was being naughty? Yan Xi¡¯s face was getting redder and redder like a ripe tomato. She stuttered for a long time without being able to utter a word. Gu Shen looked at her with a teasing gaze. ¡°Why did you spank me?¡± ¡°Are you going to continue being naughty?¡± Gu Shen moved his hand threateningly on her butt. Yan Xi immediately crawled to the bedside and looked at him vigntly. She was in such a hurry that she fell off the bed. Luckily, the floor was covered by carpet so it didn¡¯t hurt. Why is she doing all kinds of stupid things every day? Gu Shen thought to himself. He leaned over and picked her up from the floor. Yan Xi was still in a daze, and her face looked like that of a confused rabbit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did it hurt?¡± Gu Shen wanted to reproach her, but his heart ached. ¡°Did you fall and hurt your leg?¡± Yan Xi covered her butt and did not dare to speak. Of course, it is my butt that hurts, Yan Xi thought but she didn¡¯t say it. She couldn¡¯t ask Gu Shen to help her rub her butt, could she? Yan Xi said, ¡°My leg hurts. My calf hurts where the wound is.¡± Gu Shen frowned and quickly looked at her calf. The bandage on the wound was loosen and blood was seeping out of the scab. ¡°I¡¯ll go bandage it myself¡­¡± Gu Shen held her down. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Chapter 132 - She Was Really Working Hard

Chapter 132 She Was Really Working Hard

¡°I know, I know, you don¡¯t have to shout,¡± Yan Xi mumbled. She shot Gu Shen an angry look behind his back and waved her fists at him. However, Gu Shen nced at her, sheughed embarrassedly and immediately looked away Gu Shen then called Xian to send the first aid kit up. With her eyes closed, Xian dropped the first aid kid and left in a hurry. Gu Shen examined Yan Xi¡¯s wound carefully and his expression darkened. He regretted not making Gu An leave the entertainment circle earlier. As for Xia Qing, no one would know about her in the future. Gu Shen disinfected the wound with an alcohol-stained cotton swab, then carefully applied the ointment on the wound. He lowered his eyes, the hair on his forehead concealing the anger on his face. ¡°Actually, this wound isn¡¯t that serious. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Gu Shen shook his head speechlessly. He held Yan Xi¡¯s calf and bandaged it again. ¡°I saw the footage. You met Gu An outside in the square. Why didn¡¯t you hide in a shop with her but ran straight to the underground parking lot?¡± ¡°We were too scared back then and couldn¡¯t think straight.¡± Yan Xi tried her best to convince Gu Shen for Gu An. ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Shen looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Gu An didn¡¯t want to get photographed?¡± Gu Shen probably saw the video in the square when he asked this question. Yan Xi added, ¡°She¡¯s a celebrity and has a lot of anti-fans. If she¡¯s photographed, she¡¯ll definitely be criticized.¡± Although Gu An could be unbelievably stupid, she was quite cute. ¡°With the Gu family supporting her, she won¡¯t have to worry about money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Yan Xi did not expect Gu Shen to be so determined. He was determined to keep Gu An out of the entertainment industry. ¡°How is it different? Do you want to risk your life for her again?¡± There was suppressed anger in his voice, making Yan Xi fall silent for a moment. Gu Shen took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Behave yourself tonight and let the doctor check you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi nodded. She looked obedient, but when Gu Shen turned around, she gently grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Do you really want Gu An to leave the industry? She has been working hard for her dream for a long time and will soon realize it.¡± Yan Xi looked up and said sadly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to lose a future Movie Queen, do you?¡± As she spoke, Yan Xi¡¯s body wobbled. Gu Shen stabilized her, pursing his lips with a cold expression. W ¡°Gu An has been practicing acting since she was young and has gone through a lot to get into the Film Academy. You¡¯ve always been very supportive of her decision and even secretly helped her get acting opportunities. When her movie was released, you especially took time outside your schedule to watch it.¡± Yan Xi sighed softly and continued, ¡°Although Gu An isn¡¯t doing very well now, she has been working hard. I know you¡¯re worried that she¡¯ll get hurt because of her stupidity, but she needs to learn to grow up.¡± ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to be the Gu family¡¯s little princess but wants to be the Movie Queen who can take charge of everything.¡± Gu Shen remained silent and looked Yan Xi firmly in the eyes. Yan Xi was trying all she could to get Gu Shen to believe her. In the book, Gu An indeed worked hard for her dream and eventually won a name for herself. Since she was young, she had been learning all kinds of talents. In her spare time, she had also been practicing. Even when she was having a high fever, she had never missed a performance ss. Gu An should not stop before the light at the end of the tunnel. ¡°This isn¡¯t gonna work on me.¡± Yan Xi frowned. ¡°But why do I keep having the feeling that it was because of me that you asked Gu An to quit the industry?¡± Yan Xi couldn¡¯t tell why, but she couldn¡¯t help but have this strange thought. ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Gu Shen avoided her gaze. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself for that.¡± ¡°Then give her another chance, please. This time, she will learn.¡± Yan Xi softened her voice, as if she was acting cute to him. ¡°And didn¡¯t you ask me before if there¡¯s anything I want to do? ¡°What I want to do the most now is to watch you stand up and watch Gu An be the Best Actress.¡± Her tone was sincere. ¡°So, Gu Shen, can you fulfill my wish?¡± Chapter 133 - Can’t Go Back On Your Word

Chapter 133 Can¡¯t Go Back On Your Word

Yan Xi was spouting words non-stop. Gu Shen looked away, not knowing when she became so chatty. What puzzled Gu Shen the most was that he seemed to go soft-hearted. He no longer knew how to reject her. The only thing he was certain of was that he was willing to do it. He sighed, his expression softening. ¡°Well¡­¡± Yan Xi sensed that his tone had softened, so she immediately said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet.¡± The corners of her mouth curled up into a brilliant smile. ¡°Let¡¯s bet on whether Gu An can be popr in one year. If I lose, I¡¯ll promise you one thing. If you lose, you have to promise me one thing.¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yan Xi was certain that she would win. ¡°The bet between us is fair and open. No one can go back on it.¡± She reached out her pinky and gently hooked Gu Shen¡¯s fingers. ¡°Whoever goes back on their words will be a pig.¡± With that, she smiled. Her almond eyes curved and were as bright as the stars in the sky. At the end of the day, Yan Xi was just a girl. Gu Shen smiled and asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± He felt that he did not use much strength, but he was strong, so it was inevitable that he would hurt people identally. However, Yan Xi was being really naughty just now. When he thought about that, he felt she deserved it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt now. You just applied the ointment.¡± Gu Shen was silent. He sighed and gently pinched Yan Xi¡¯s cheek. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and sleep. Remember to call me if you¡¯re feeling unwell tonight.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yan Xi frowned and made a face at him. ¡°Next time, you can¡¯t pinch my face again.¡± In the middle of the night, Gu An received a call from the brand again. She picked it up in fear and finally received good news. The other party said that the canceling of the coboration was just a mistake and that it was not true. In order to express their apology to Gu An, they even took the initiative to extend the contract with Gu An. Gu An replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s good that the misunderstanding is resolved. Thank you for calling me.¡± After hanging up the phone, she sprung up from the bed and bounced around excitedly. It was probably Fourth Brother who called the brand and made them change their mind. Xixi was really her little angel. Even a difficult person like Fourth Brother was persuaded by her. Gu An was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep. She wanted to call Yan Xi but thought better of it when she remembered what time it was. The next morning, Yan Xi just opened her eyes when Gu An called. ¡°Gu An, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, rubbing her eyes. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re really something!¡± The voice on the other end of the line was abnormally excited. ¡°You can actually persuade Fourth Brother. Not only did I not lose my job, but they even extended the contract.¡± ¡°Congrattions,¡± Yan Xi saidzily as she sat up. ¡°All of this is because of you. If I have the time, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a meal!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi did not turn down her kind offer.. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡± ¡°Ten meals won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Yan Xi smiled and continued, ¡°Actually, Gu Shen is doing it for your own good when he asks you to leave the industry. This time they failed to hurt you, but we don¡¯t know what¡¯ll happen next time. With you by his side, it¡¯ll be easier for him to protect you.¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Gu An was touched. ¡°Fourth Brother is still so good to me. He used to support me very much, and now he¡¯s still supporting me.¡± ¡°The entertainment industry is too messy. You have to remember to protect yourself.¡± ¡°I will. Actually, I already know who started it. I won¡¯t let her off easily.¡± Did the silly female lead know that Xia Qing was the one who set her up and wanted her dead? The answer was soon revealed. Gu An said indignantly, ¡°Xia Qing did all of this. You¡¯re right. There are no good people in the entertainment industry. They¡¯re all just using me!¡± ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± ¡°I n to press a charge against her for attempted murder. The evidence is conclusive and it¡¯s enough to put her in jail for a few years.¡± With that, she added, ¡°It was Fourth Brother who taught me to do this. I n to find a few people in the prison to get rid of her. She has to experience what I¡¯ve experienced.¡± Chapter 134 - Vigorous Exercise

Chapter 134 Vigorous Exercise

She was indeed the daughter of the Gu family. Cruelty was in her nature no matter how kind she was now. Yan Xi did not think that there was anything wrong with what she nned. If Xia Qing wanted Gu An to die, it would be ridiculous if Gu An wanted to repay her with kindness. ¡°Grandfather and the rest will know about thewsuit against Xia Qing. Have you decided?¡± Gu An sighed faintly, but her voice was abnormally firm. ¡°I can¡¯t keep it from them forever. Grandpa and the rest will know about this sooner orter. Moreover, I¡¯ve already decided to stay in the entertainment industry. No one can change my mind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve made up your mind about that.¡± Gu An chuckled and asked, ¡°Should I call Fourth Brother and tell him about it?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Yan Xi looked at Gu Shen¡¯s schedule. ¡°But he¡¯s in a meeting now. You¡¯d better call him after ten.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Gu An agreed excitedly. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, go and eat breakfast first. We¡¯ll talk on WeChat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yan Xi heaved a sigh of relief on the bed. The female protagonist¡¯s career was finally going back on track. She did not want the title of this book to change from ¡°The Life of the Brilliant Movie Queen¡± to ¡°The Life of the Overbearing Female CEO¡±. After breakfast, Xian brought the family doctor over ording to Gu Shen¡¯s instructions and helped Yan Xi check her wound. The doctor helped Yan Xi apply the medicine again. ¡°The wound is not serious, but you have to pay attention when you move and don¡¯t do anything too drastic.¡± Drastic¡­ Xian thought about what she saw in their bedroomst night. The doctor continued, ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some anti-inmmatory medicine for Madam. If you have any problems, call me immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the doctor finished the diagnosis, Yan Xi went to the study room. She arranged the files and sent them to Zhou Xu. That day, she met Zhou Xu at the conference and was impressed by his professional skills. He also had a certain level of innovative thinking and was not restrained by the current medical technology. Moreover, she had a feeling that this would also be a chance for Zhou Xu. If he could make Gu Shen stand up again, his name would definitely be recorded in the medical history. The more Yan Xi thought about it, the more distracted she became until she was interrupted by a notification from her mailbox. It was Zhou Xu who sent the email. (Miss Yan, Mr. Gu wants to meet me the day after tomorrow. During this period of time, I¡¯ve already gathered his medical records and information. I also have a rough idea of the treatment n. These are all in my cloud drive and I can share it with you. When I meet with Mr. Guter, I¡¯ll ask about his situation in detail. I hope to obtain Mr. Gu¡¯s trust and his family¡¯s support.) At the bottom of the email was the password and ount to Zhou Xu¡¯s cloud drive. Yan Xi did not reply first. Instead, she logged into Zhou Xu¡¯s cloud drive. At the top was his treatment n. The general direction was what Yan Xi said, but Zhou Xu had changed a lot in the details. Some of the steps could not be done through the current medical technology. However, they had already taken the first step. Everything would get better. She then chatted with Zhou Xu about the details until noon before the two of them ended the conversation. Yan Xi stretched and closed theputer. She stood up and couldn¡¯t vaguely hear Xian speaking outside the door. The door was not closed, so Yan Xi was able to catch every word. ¡°I think Madam and Master exercised very vigorouslyst night. Otherwise, why would Madam¡¯s bandage split open?¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± The other voice sounded excited. ¡°Really? No wonder Madam was holding her waist when she came downstairs.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Xian became more and more excited as she spoke. ¡°When I went in, their positions were really intimate. Madam¡¯s face was red like an apple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural for Madam and President to be intimate. But honestly speaking, isn¡¯t Master a little too energetic? I even heard Madam moan the other day in the middle of the night.¡± Xian opened her mouth wide. ¡°Wow, what have I missed?¡± Yan Xi could not take it anymore. She cleared her throat and quickened her pace. The conversation outside stopped abruptly. After a moment, Xian came in from outside. She held Yan Xi and looked calm. ¡°Madam, are you going downstairs to eat?¡± ¡°I should go and find Gu Shen.¡± Yan Xi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Tell him to be gentle next time.¡± Chapter 135 - She Likes Me

Chapter 135 She Likes Me

After confirming that Gu Shen was free, Gu An called him. Although Fourth Brother was good to her, he was also as cold as ice, making her afraid to approach him. Now, because of Yan Xi, she was much bolder. At the very least, she dared to call Gu Shen. ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± The call was quickly picked up. Gu An said happily, ¡°I knew it. I knew you would support me! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely protect myself in the future. I won¡¯t let anyone bully me again. I¡¯ll work hard and live up to your trust.¡± Gu Shen frowned and replied impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Gu An chuckled and felt that Fourth Brother was indeed much friendlier. She continued, ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯ll listen to you and pressed charges against Xia Qing. Then, I¡¯ll get someone to teach her a lesson in prison¡­¡± Gu Shen interrupted her. ¡°Well done.¡± He changed the topic. ¡°But did you apologize to Yan Xi because she was injured while helping you?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Gu An said obediently, ¡°But not in person. I¡¯ll go and apologize to her again now.¡± Gu Shen was satisfied. ¡°I still have a meeting to attend, bye.¡± Gu An put away her phone and started thinking about how to apologize. Giving her some money and luxury goods, but Yan Xi did not seem tock these things. Moreover, she felt that Yan Xi had a unique taste and should not fancy these ¡°earthly¡± things she was thinking of. It seemed like she did not know Yan Xi well enough. Gu An sighed and sent Gu Shen another message. ¡°Fourth Brother, what do you think Xixi likes?¡± Three hourster, she received his curt answer. (Me.] Gu An stared at the word for a long time, speechless. She even wanted to delete Gu Shen because of that. [Then should I give you to Xixi?] As soon as the message was sent, a few messages popped up. (Still busy.) [Ask her yourself.] Taking advantage of the fact that Gu Shen was not around, Gu pretended to punch him in the air to vent her anger. Then she replied obediently. [Okay. Thank you, Fourth Brother. I understand.) Gu Shen put away his phone and continued to listen to the progress of the hotel acquisition, but he couldn¡¯t help but think about what Yan Xi said to him that day. ¡°Of course I like you the most.¡± This reply went back and forth through his mind. And her sparkling eyes, her smile, her cry, and her red face upied his mind. Gu Shen thought that he already forgot it, but actually all that memory was sitting quietly in his mind, waiting for something to trigger it. ¡°CEO, this is the current situation. I¡¯ve finished reporting,¡± the director said loudly. Gu Shen nodded. The director was so scared that he shivered. He went over the details of his report and asked in a trembling voice,, ¡°CEO, is there something wrong?¡±. ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen was in a good mood as he said, ¡°Keep it that way next time. The bonus for your department will double this month.¡± The director was overwhelmed by the sudden surprise and walked out of the office in a daze. Secretary Lin walked up to him from the opposite. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Did you get scolded by CEO?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you think of anything positive to say?¡± Secretary Lin chuckled and said, ¡°Your bonus for this month has been deducted again?¡± The director snorted heavily, unwilling to talk to her. After a while, Secretary Lin walked out holding the documents in her hands and sent a message in thepany group chat. ¡°CEO is in a good mood now. If there¡¯s anything you want to report, report it right now!¡± Gu Shen waited for a moment without getting another message from Gu An. (Have you asked her yet?] he urged impatiently. [I¡¯m in the middle of doing it, Fourth Brother, I¡¯ve thought of a perfect way to ask Xixi what she likes without her noticing anything weird.] Gu Shen sent a red packet of ten thousand dors to this quick-witted sister of his. Gu An replied with delight, (Thank you, Boss!] Chapter 136 - Making A Survey For Yan Xi

Chapter 136 Making A Survey For Yan Xi

Yan Xi received a survey from Gu An. She roughly went through it and found that the questions inside were all about preferences and daily life. (Xixi, help me. This is the homework for our social ss. The teacher requested that it bepleted!) She then sent a crying emoji. [It¡¯s too long. I¡¯m not doing it. Go find your good besties.] (I have no besties. Xixi, I beg you.¡± Yan Xi was unmoved, but soon, she received another 5,000 dor transfer. [Please, please. This is really important.] Yan Xi immediately epted it. This survey was quite standard, asking Yan Xi to fill in her name and age. She sent Gu An another message, ¡°Will this survey be made public?¡± [No, it won¡¯t.] Assured, Yan Xi put 18 under the age column. The first few multiple choice questions were asking her where she liked to date and the way couples lived. Yan Xi casually chose a few and went to the questionster. (Do you have any wishes that you want to fulfill?] Yan Xi punched down her answer. ¡°I hope my husband¡¯s leg can recover and he¡¯s healthy and happy every day. After that, I want to go to see the Aegean Sea and the Northern Lights with him.¡± (What is the gift you wish to receive the most now? At least list three.] ¡°It¡¯s the original English edition of Neurology.¡± Yan Xi had been coveting this book for a long time, but she could not get her hand on it at all. The Inte said that the only original copy was currently in the top-notch library in Sky Mountain. ¡°All the albums of Queen.¡± Yan Xi just felt that this band was not bad. Their style was very simr to a singer she liked in her original world. ¡°I want five servings of all the delicious pastries in Seven Treasures House!¡± She heard on the Inte that this pastry shop was very popr and had been coveting it for a long time, but she didn¡¯t want to queue. (Do you like it when your lover sends you flowers? What kind of flower do you like the most?] ¡°I do, lily.¡± After filling in all the questions, Yan Xi sent it to Gu An. [Remember to send me if you have any surveys in the future. With a red envelope attached, of course.) Gu An mumbled to herself, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Anyway, the red packet was from Fourth Brother.¡± She opened the survey and carefully read Yan Xi¡¯s reply, then forwarded it to Gu Shen. Records and pastries were easy to handle. She could ask her friends overseas to purchase them. As for thetter, Gu Shen could handle it. With his money, it was not a problem for him to buy all the desserts in Seven Treasures House.¡± The hardest thing was still the first wish. The Sky Mountain Museum was one of the world¡¯s top museums, specializing in the restoration of old books and researching lost books. They never sold and lent books. She underlined this wish and sent it to Gu Shen. ¡°Fourth Brother, Xi¡¯s first wish is a bit challenging.¡± Gu Shen also saw this first wish. He knew that Yan Xi liked medicine very much and was probably talented in this area, so he would try his best to get the book for her. [I¡¯ll handle this.] After that, he started reading the survey from beginning to end. Yan Xi loved to date at the beach and coffee shops; she loved to watch movies and read books with her lovers; her favorite color was blue; her favorite sport was swimming; she hated coriander, but she had a lot of favorite foods. Gu Shen continued to read. When he saw Yan Xi¡¯s wish, his heart skipped a beat and he could not help but smile. Her wishes were all about him. Happy, he sent Gu An a 100,000 dors red envelope.. [Keep up the good work next time.) The Gu Electronics group chat was in an uproar. ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the fourth time CEO has smiled. Is he really that happy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that everyone in the marketing department is single. When you are in love, it¡¯s not strange to be so happy.¡± ¡°You speak as if everyone in your R & D has a partner.¡± ¡°Hey, Let me tell you something I don¡¯t normally tell people, I have a few ex-girlfriends.¡± ¡°Director Zhou, as you said, they are all exes. You must be the one who was dumped.¡± Secretary Lin muted everyone and then announced. ¡°CEO is happy today, so everyone is on leave for half a day.¡± Chapter 137 - I Prepared It specially For You

Chapter 137 I Prepared It specially For You

Yun meng had a good job that everyone was envious of. She was an interior sign major student and had good aesthetic and artistic standards, so she was specially hired by Gu Shen to be in charge of the decorations and ornaments in the vi. The job was easy. She only had to go once a week, but her sry was not low. Today, she was asked to work overtime, which was rare, and she was asked to rece the flowers in the vi. The flower artists had already arranged the flowers. Most of them were expensive lilies and rare blue ones. She had never seen such an array of flowers in all her years of being an interior designer. Moreover, she heard from the flower artist beside her that these flowers were all purchased from overseas. Yun Meng observed theyout of the room and looked for a suitable ce to ce the lily. Although she looked calm on the surface, she was actually quite surprised. Gu Shen had a very low desire for materials. Normally, he would not specially ask for anything. However, this time, he took the initiative to change all the flowers in the vi to expensive lilies, making her unable to help but feel curious. She also knew that she wasn¡¯t supposed to ask what she should not ask. Otherwise, not only would she lose this job, she would also be cklisted by the entire industry. Yun Meng ced thest bunch of lilies in a vase on the dining table. She took a few steps back and held Xian, who was about to step forward. ¡°The blue lily is very expensive and difficult to take care of. Just this small bouquet will cost more than half our sry.¡± Xian gasped. ¡°So expensive! Then I¡¯ll be more careful when cleaning in the future. Otherwise, it¡¯ll cost me one year of sry! Will these flowers wither? Will I have to buy another batch after they wither?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s flowers, they will wither. Even if these flowers use thetest preservation technology and flower nutrients, they can onlyst for half a month.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Xian clicked her tongue and asked curiously, ¡°Then why did you change all the flowers into lilies?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yun Meng reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so curious, and don¡¯t ask something you shouldn¡¯t¡± Xian lowered her voice and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yan Xi came out of the elevator and went up to them. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± ¡°Madam, you are still injured. Don¡¯t move around.¡± Xian quickly went over to help her and exined, ¡°We¡¯re talking about these flowers.¡± ¡°Flowers?¡± Yan Xi followed her gaze. The blue lilies entered her eyes, and the air was filled with the unique sweet fragrance of the flower. ¡°Why are there so many lilies? They¡¯re all blue.¡± She had never seen such a kind. ¡°The flowers in the vi have all been reced with lilies. It¡¯s what Master instructed.¡± Yan Xi smiled and her eyes lit up. Could it be that Gu Shen knew that she liked blue lilies and specially prepared them for her? In the evening, when Gu Shen returned from thepany, Yan Xi immediately went up to him and helped him take off his suit jacket, throwing it casually on the sofa. ¡°Madam, that suit¡­¡± It was very expensive. She couldn¡¯t just put it there. Gu Shen cleared his throat to stop Gu Er from continuing. He looked at Yan Xi. ¡°How¡¯s the wound on your leg recovering?¡± ¡°I feel better. The doctor said it¡¯s not a big problem as long as I don¡¯t move too much.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you in your bed?¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t wait to see you!¡± Yan Xi said without hesitation, unabashed at all. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a day.¡± ¡°What a sweet talker.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yan Xi paused, then asked tentatively, ¡°So why did you change the flowers at home to lilies?¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Yan Xi nodded, unable to hide the anticipation in her eyes. What an idiot. It was already so obvious, but she still couldn¡¯t tell it. ¡°So do you like it?¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows. His voice was very soft and inexplicably seductive. ¡°I like it a lot. Lily is my favorite flower.¡± Yan Xi asked, ¡°But how do you know that I like lily the most?¡± ¡°I just think that this batch of flowers is very nice, and it happens that it¡¯s about time to change the flowers at home.¡± Hearing that, Yan Xi looked less enthusiastic and more disappointed. She was about to say something when Gu Shen added. ¡°Gu An told me that you like lily a lot, so¡­¡± He chuckled.¡± This is specially prepared for you.¡± Chapter 138 - May You Be Happy Forever

Chapter 138 May You Be Happy Forever

Yan Xi was first stunned, but aftering back to her senses, her eyes lit up, shining brighter than the stars in the night sky. ¡°Gu Shen?¡± She smiled and asked, ¡°Do you know what the flowernguage of lily is?¡± ¡°Forever happy.¡± Yan Xi was surprised. ¡°You actually know? I was going to tell you.¡± After knowing that Yan Xi liked lilies, Gu Shen studied it.. Not only did he know the flowernguage, but he also knew the habits and characteristics of the lily. He valued everything that Yan Xi liked. Yan Xi took out a lily from the vase and handed it to Gu Shen. ¡°Then this flower is for you. Gu Shen will forever be happy.¡± Gu Shen took the flower and looked at Yan Xi. He told himself that he would do everything to make Yan Xi happy forever. The lilies didn¡¯tst long. About ten dayster, they showed signs of withering. Gu Shen sent people to change all the flowers except for the one Yan Xi gave Gu Shen. She made it into dried flowers and stored it properly. This Friday was the time Gu Shen and Zhou Xu arranged to meet. Their meeting this time was very secretive. Other than Yan Xi, no one else knew about it. Not only that, but the treatment n and agreement would also be kept secret. Gu Shen did not even n to tell Gu Er and the rest. He had always been careful. The only person who could make him feel at ease was Yan Xi. Before leaving, Gu Shen suddenly said, ¡°Speaking of which, this Doctor Zhou is a promising young man. He graduated with a doctorate at the age of 22.¡± Yan Xi thought to herself that Zhou Xu was by no means as impressive as her. She also graduated with a doctoral degree at the age of 22. However, at that time, medical technology and knowledge were much moreplicated than what Zhou Xu was learning, so in that regard, she was better. Moreover, back then, she even participated in the treatment team for the president. With her around, there was definitely hope for Gu Shen¡¯s legs. ¡°I heard his speech before. He¡¯s quite capable. Most importantly, he¡¯s still young and quite daring. He won¡¯t be restrained by the current medical technology. Since we¡¯ve chosen him, we have to believe in him.¡± She held Gu Shen¡¯s hand, her eyes firm. ¡°Everything will change for the better, believe me.¡± Gu Shen did not speak much. He only looked at Yan Xi steadily and held her hand. The slight body temperature on her hand gave him the courage to continue the struggle. The two of them arranged to meet at the Rehabilitation Center. In order to show that he valued Gu Shen, Zhou Xu had been waiting outside at the door. He was still a little nervous. He had only seen Gu Shen in financial magazines. However, he was already prepared and ready to make Gu Shen and his family satisfied with his treatment n. If Gu Shen agreed to the treatment, he would devote all his energy to this case. Soon, a ck Maybach stopped in front of the door of the Rehabilitation Center. Gu Shen was helped out of the car and ced in a wheelchair. A beautiful and lively girl pushed a wheelchair over. Zhou Xu quickly went up to him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu. I¡¯m Zhou Xu.¡± Gu Shen nodded. ¡°Hello.¡± Zhou Xu immediately added, ¡°Pleasee this way. We¡¯ll go to the treatment room first.¡± On the way, Zhou Xu gave Gu Shen a rough description of theyout of the Rehabilitation Center. When they reached the treatment room, Zhou Xu politely said to Yan Xi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not suitable for you to enter here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Gu Shen said calmly. ¡°This is?¡± Gu Shen said very patiently, ¡°My wife.¡± Zhou Xu looked over in surprise. Yan Xi also looked up and their eyes met. It was actually her! Zhou Xu froze and felt embarrassed. He did not expect that the girl he met at the conference was actually Gu Shen¡¯s wife. Yan Xi smiled. ¡°My marriage with Gu Shen has not been made public, so it¡¯s not a surprise that Doctor Zhou didn¡¯t know my existence.¡± Zhou Xuughed awkwardly. He actually wanted to ask Yan Xi out for a meal that day, but luckily, he did not. Otherwise, it would be very awkward now. Chapter 139 - PDOA At Doctor’s Office

Chapter 139 PDOA At Doctor¡¯s Office

As a professional doctor, Zhou Xu quicklyposed himself and returned to his serious self. ¡°Madam, you can rest in the lounge for a while. I need to give Mr. Gu a full-body checkup. It¡¯ll take a while before the results are avable.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi held Gu Shen¡¯s hand and bent down slightly. She said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for you here. I won¡¯t go anywhere. When you want to see me, I¡¯ll be there for you.¡± After she finished speaking, she raised her head to look at Zhou Xu. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Doctor Zhou.¡± The tenderness in Yan Xi¡¯s eyes made Zhou Xu feel slightly jealous that Gu Shen had a wife who loved him with all her heart. Zhou Xu stole a nce at Gu Shen, wishing that he was the one in that wheelchair. Gu Shen sensed Zhou Xu¡¯s gaze and remembered something Gu Yi told him about this doctor the other day. After Yan Xi left, he asked, ¡°I remember that Doctor Zhou met my wife before.¡± Zhou Xu was stunned for a moment before admitting frankly, ¡°I met your wife at a medical conference previously.¡± ¡°Yan Xi loves medicine, probably because of me. She hopes that I can stand up.¡± Zhou Xu could understand what Gu Shen meant. ¡°Of course. Everyone wants to see their lover healthy. I¡¯m very envious of you for having such a wife who cares about you.¡± Gu Shen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m indeed very lucky to have Yan Xi as my wife.¡± ¡­ There were many things Gu Shen needed to check. The check up started at ten and finished at three in the afternoon. There was no one else around, so Yan Xi had to get the test results herself. She walked back and forth between the floors, feeling like she had returned to her original life. After getting the test results, Yan Xi looked at it. Gu Shen¡¯s health indicators were very normal. He could even be considered strong,parable to those regr customers who exercised in the gym. Moreover, his figure was maintained very well. If he was not sitting in a wheelchair, he looked no different from a normal person. Because all these years, he had been very disciplined. He did not eat sugar, oil, salt, or any high-carb food. He relied on proteins and amino acids to maintain. Yan Xi regarded herself as a person with willpower, but she could notst for so many years like Gu Shen. Yan Xi did not get all the results until five o¡¯clock. She sorted them out and brought them to Zhou Xu¡¯s office. Zhou Xu was discussing treatment ns with Gu Shen. One of them spoke enthusiastically, while the other remained emotionless. Yan Xi nced at the two of them and handed the results to Zhou Xu. ¡°Has the checkup ended?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was finally over. Yan Xi pulled a chair over and sat beside Gu Shen. Her body leaned back, looking very casual. The weather was very hot in September. Although the aircon was turned on in the hospital, the hospital was still stuffy. After going back and forth for so many times, Yan Xi had already lost a lot of sweat. She brushed her hair away and fanned herself with her hand, not caring about her image. Gu Shen took a piece of tissue from the side and helped her wipe the sweat on her forehead. ¡°Doctor Zhou, can you turn down the aircon a bit?¡± Zhou Xu came back to his senses and quickly took the remote beside him. ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Shen picked up the water that he had prepared earlier, opened the cap, and handed it to Yan Xi. ¡°Keep yourself hydrated.¡± Yan Xi smiled at him and gulped down half a bottle of water. She drank it in such a hurry that she choked. She coughed violently, and the redness that had just dissipated spread across her face again as tears welled up in her eyes. What a silly girl. Gu Shen patted her back gently. ¡°Do you feel better? You always rush things.¡± Yan Xi slowly came back to her senses. She sat up straight. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She rubbed against Gu Shen¡¯s chest. ¡°I was too thirsty and couldn¡¯t wait to drink it.¡± Gu Shen nodded and put the water bottle back on the table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Zhou. Can you repeat what you just said? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± Zhou Xu looked at the two of them with his mouth agape. In her years as a doctor, he had never seen a couple disying affection inside a doctor¡¯s office. Chapter 140 - Her Account Was Banned

Chapter 140 Her ount Was Banned

Looking up, Yan Xi asked, her face still red, ¡°Sorry for interrupting you. Where were you? Can you show me the treatment n?¡± As strange as it may seem, Zhou Xu felt like Yan Xi was his professor who taught him the medical course. Almost subconsciously, he handed over the treatment n. Yan Xi frowned when she saw the first page. ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡± Zhou Xu had been paying attention to the changes in her expression. Dhe was very dissatisfied. Yan Xi did not understand why the doses of the treatments changed and why bone marrow neurocyte phenotypes were not tested with flow cytometry. There were a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but with Gu Shen around, she swallowed back the words that were on the tip of her tongue. Those medical terms were supposed toe out of a girl who dropped out of a lousy university. ¡°I¡¯m not dissatisfied.¡± Yan Xi forced a smile. ¡°I have to take a closer look.¡± Zhou Xu was very humble. ¡°If Mrs. Gu has any suggestions, you can just say it. After all, you¡¯re a doc¡­¡± ¡°What suggestions can I have!¡± Yan Xi chuckled and interrupted Zhou Xu. ¡°Doctor Zhou is a top-notch person in this field. Your treatment experience and medical knowledge are veryprehensive. I believe that you can help my husband recover.¡± can Zhou Xu was dizzy from the praise. He smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Actually¡­¡± ¡°Doctor Zhou, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. It¡¯s fine as long as you try your best. However, I believe that you can definitely help my husband.¡± Zhou Xu returned to a solemn expression and said seriously, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do my best and won¡¯t let you down.¡± Gu Shen nodded. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhou.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, you should also thank yourself.¡± Zhou Xu praised. ¡°Your body is very healthy and strong, and I believe this will make the treatment more likely to reap good oues.¡± Zhou Xu had seen many patients before. Some people would give up on themselves after suddenly losing their mobility and be a bitter person, or they would be unable to recover from the blow and lose all hope of living. However, Gu Shen was different. He had always maintained his love for life and insisted on training his body because of this. Moreover, his ability to tolerate pain was also very impressive. When ordinary people underwent bone marrow puncture, they would cry because of the pain. However, Gu Shen remained silent throughout and his expression did not change much. Well said! Yan Xi nodded, then excitedly shared, ¡°My husband wakes up at six o¡¯clock every day to exercise and sleeps on time at eleven o¡¯clock. He also strictly adheres to his diet. Isn¡¯t he very impressive?¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi and smiled with tenderness. ¡°Mr. Gu is indeed very impressive and admirable.¡± Zhou Xu was very cooperative. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the treatment to you, Doctor Zhou.¡± Yan Xi changed the topic. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Xu nodded, but actually, he wasn¡¯t very confident. After settling everything, it was already seven o¡¯clock. Zhou Xu wanted to treat Gu Shen and Yan Xi to a meal, but Gu Shen politely refused. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I have something else to do this time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Xu did not think much of it and agreed readily. He sent the two of them out of the Rehabilitation Center and watched as the driver carried Gu Shen into the car. Then, he returned to his office and continued to edit Gu Shen¡¯s treatment n. Although Yan Xi did not say anything, she looked a little disappointed. Zhou Xu had to make his patients and their family satisfied. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped and thought of what Yan Xi said just now. She didn¡¯t seem to want Gu Shen to know that she was a medical student. Because Yan Xi changed the subject, he didn¡¯t continue talking about medicine with her. Zhou Xu was puzzled. He took out his phone and checked her social media, only to find that her social media was banned. Zhou Xu was more puzzled. What horrendous things did she say to get herself banned. Chapter 141 - 1 Mood Record Card

Chapter 141 Mood Record Card

If Yan Xi was here, she would definitely defend herself angrily. She felt very hard done by. Yan Xi sent a human anatomy diagram to Zhou Xu¡¯s fans, and waster banned on the basis of spreading harmful information. Zhou Xu was still in a daze when his phone rang. It was Yan He, his mother, or more urately, his adoptive mother. A gentle voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Xu, are you still working?¡± Zhou Xu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m still changing the patient¡¯s treatment n.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you are being responsible for your patients, but don¡¯t tire yourself out. Remember to rest.¡± The voice paused for a moment and continued, ¡°By the way, did you make any progress with that girl you told me aboutst time?¡± Zhou Xu sighed. ¡°She¡¯s already married.¡± ¡°Married at that young age?¡± Yan He was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s a pity, but it¡¯s alright. There are many good girls out there. You can always find someone you like. Or do you want mom to match-make you with a girl?¡± ¡°Mom, forget it.¡± Gu Shen refused. ¡°I just want to focus on research now. I¡¯ll leave my marriage to fate.¡± ¡°You have to fight for your own fate.¡± Yan He did not intend to force him. ¡°Forget it, tell me what you think about returning home this time? Are you used to it?¡±. ¡°Not bad, so are you going toe back too?¡± There was a long silence on the other end of the line. Just as Zhou Xu thought that the call had been hung up, Yan He said, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Yan He was currently a gic engineering researcher in another country. She smiled and said motherly. ¡°Xu, don¡¯t dive into your research 24 hours a day. Find a chance to go out there to get to know more girls.¡± ¡°I understand, Mom,¡± Zhou Xu replied without much enthusiasm. When it came to talking to girls, Zhou Xu was the rookiest of the rookies. He would rather talk to those medical essays. In the car, Yan Xi leaned backzily, unwilling to speak. She had already walked too much today. Without looking, she knew that the number of steps recorded on her phone must have exceeded 10,000. Her legs were sore from walking. Yan Xi massaged her legs, which immediately attracted Gu Shen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Does your leg hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not painful. I¡¯m just a little tired. I¡¯ve been running around in the hospital today.¡± Yan Xi chuckled. ¡°But it¡¯s quite interesting. It makes me feel like I¡¯m a doctor.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, remember to tell me.¡± Gu Shen said, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried.¡± ¡°I know. The wound on my leg has almost healed. There¡¯s no problem. You, on the other hand, are you tired from all the check-ups today?¡± All kinds of tedious check-ups indeed made Gu Shen feel tired, but with Yan Xi around, he could still tolerate everything. Yan Xi took out a pink card from her bag. ¡°Look at this! Do you know what it is? I prepared this specially for you. I call it a Mood Record Card.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s used for recording your mood during the treatment. Every time you record your mood on this card, fold it into a paper crane and store it in a ss jar. Then your good luck will be sent to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it.¡± Yan Xi added, ¡°This is really useful!¡± In her previous world, hospitals would record patients¡¯ mood for diagnosis and treatment. If the patient recorded something positive and optimistic, it would make the patient more hopeful, thus increasing the likelihood of sess for treatments. Yan Xi wrote down the date for today and then gave the pen and card to Gu Shen. ¡°Write it down.¡± Gu Shen did not know what to write. He spinned the pen without putting down a word. When Yan Xi saw this, she said, ¡°You can write that you¡¯re in a very good mood today and are very optimistic, and you believe you can definitely recover.¡± Gu Shen wrote down everything Yan Xi said. His handwriting was beautiful and elegant, just like his face. After writing it down, Gu Shen also wrote their names at the end. Gu Shen, Yan Xi. The two names were closely stuck together. Chapter 142 - Thank You Gifts

Chapter 142 Thank You Gifts

Gu An waited in the vi for two hours before Yan Xi and Gu Shen finally arrived. She put down the cake in her hand and stood up to ask, ¡°Xi, where have you guys been?¡± ¡°We went out for a while.¡± Gu An suddenly forgot what she wanted to say next. Yan Xi chuckled and went over to poke her puffed cheeks. ¡°The weather is not bad today, so we went out for a walk. Why are you here?¡± Gu An looked at her leg worriedly. ¡°Xi, is your leg better? Did it hurt from the walk?¡± ¡°No. it didn¡¯t.¡± Yan Xi waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing that, Gu An did not ask more. She picked up her big bag and bowed to Yan Xi with a serious expression. ¡°Xi, thank you very much for saving me before. I¡¯m also very sorry that you were injured because of me, so I specially prepared a thank you gift for you!¡± ¡°These are all the albums of your favorite band, Queen! I¡¯ve also found those limited editions and collections for you. Every one of them is signed by Queen.¡± ¡°You bought them all?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s mouth was agape. She quickly went over to take the album. She almost dropped them all because the stack was too heavy. spShe knew from the inte that some of the albums from the Queen were priceless. Gu An must have spent a fortune on them. ¡°Thank you so much, Gu An! I really, really, really love these albums!¡± Said Yan Xi. ¡°That¡¯s nothing!¡± Gu An patted her chest and promised, ¡°Tell me, what other bands do you like? I can help you find them all!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Xi did not hesitate to request. ¡°I also like a boy band. Can you help me get their autograph?¡± Gu An did not agree immediately. Instead, she looked at Gu Shen. ¡°Fourth Brother, is this alright?¡± She remembered that the boy band was often half-naked and their dances were very sexy. She did not expect her fourth sister-inw to be into this kind of stuff. Gu Shen¡¯s eyes darkened. Yan Xi shivered and immediately said, ¡°Of course, I was just kidding.¡± As Yan Xi spoke, Gu An took out a wooden bento from her bag. Yan Xi thought to herself, Is this bag Doraemon¡¯s pocket? Why does she have everything in there? The moment the bento was opened, the smell of the pastries wafted out. Inside were all the pastries from the Seven Treasures House. There was Yan Xi¡¯s favorite Pear Blossom, and also other popr pastries. ¡°Xi, try it!¡± Gu An looked at her expectantly. Yan Xi had already put down the albums in her hand and picked up the Pear Blossom in the middle of the bento. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to get this one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I asked the servants to line up at the door early in the morning.¡± Gu An didn¡¯t take credit for it. ¡°There¡¯s a number on the back of the bento. If you want to eat it in the future, just call the number and ask them to deliver it. I¡¯ve already paid a million dor membership fee in that shop.!¡± Luckily, Gu An was the little princess of the Gu family. Otherwise, the money she earned in the entertainment industry was far from enough to support herself. However, being friends with the little princess was really great. As long as it was something that could be resolved with money, she would help. In the end, Gu An took out a thick book from her bag. It was the English edition of ¡°Neurosurgery¡±. It was so thick and heavy that Gu An almost dropped it. Luckily, Yan Xi caught it in time. Looking at the book she had been wanting to get her hand on, Yan Xi couldn¡¯t help but touch it with fondness. ¡°Gu An, I can¡¯t believe you got me this book.¡± Her voice was trembling from excitement. ¡°I thought I would never get to see the original one.¡± Gu An stuck out her tongue. ¡°This isn¡¯t the original, and it was Fourth Brother who bought it for you. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s almost identical to that of the original one.¡± She did not know what Gu Shen did to get people to print and copy every page of Neurology from the Sky Mountain Library, and then send it back overnight as a gift to Yan Xi. Lost in thought, Gu An was wondering when it would be her turn to experience this kind of sweet love. Chapter 143 - Your Brother Is Better Than Them

Chapter 143 Your Brother Is Better Than Them

Yan Xi moved her gaze away from the book and looked at Gu Shen who was sitting beside her. His expression was calm, but his fingertips were tapping on the armrest of the wheelchair twice, as if hinting at something. Yan Xi smiled at him. She felt dizzy now, as if she was stepping on clouds. She had never thought that someone would care so much about what she liked and wanted. She thought that she had no family or friends in this world, but now that she saw Gu Shen and Gu An, she felt that she was not that lonely. Yan Xi walked to Gu Shen, squatted down, and looked up at him. ¡°Gu Shen, thank you.¡± Her eyes were sparkling. Gu Shen salivated uncontrobly. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± ¡°If you guys have anything to say, say it after I¡¯m gone!¡± Gu An stepped in between the two and interrupted their affectionate conversation. She raised her wrist and showed it to Yan Xi. ¡°Xi, those things are really heavy. Look, my wrist is red from carrying them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you some ointmentter.¡± ¡°Then you have to help me apply the ointment. I don¡¯t trust anyone else.¡± ¡°You are really fussy, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yan Xi gently tapped her head. ¡°Come with me.¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips and said unhappily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just kick Gu An out?¡± While Yan Xi was applying the ointment for her, Gu An didn¡¯t remain quiet. ¡°Xi, I flipped through that book and found that they¡¯re filled with professional terms. Can you understand them?¡± ¡°Kind of, I¡¯m interested in books on neurology.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really something.¡± Other than the scripts, Gu An never touched anything more than 50 pages, such as the instruction manual for the microwave. That was why on the first day she used it, she blew up the house. At the thought of her embarrassing incident, Gu An blushed. Gu Shen snorted. ¡°Why? Your face needs ointment too?¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, you can¡¯t insult my face.¡± She turned her head angrily and ignored Gu Shen. ¡°Xi, I¡¯ve already prepared the materials and evidence. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask thewyer to help me press charges against Xia Qing. I will make her pay for what she did.¡± Hearing Xia Qing, Gu Shen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll get you awyer.¡± Gu An widened her eyes. When did Fourth Brother be so kind? ¡°Lawyer Zhou?¡± Yan Xi stuck her head out from the side. ¡°I think he¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s experienced and has a sharp tongue.¡± He had sessfully helped her getpensation from the Yan family. ¡°But your brother is the best, because these people are working for him.¡± Gu Shen was pleased, revealing a faint smile. ¡°The public rtions team this time will also be changed to Omei. They will be fully responsible for this incident.¡± Omei! This public rtions team was very famous in the industry. If Omei was responsible for handling the public rtions of this incident, then Gu An could just sit back, not worried about her name being ndered. Gu An nodded happily. ¡°Thank you, Fourth Brother.¡± After getting some help, Gu An was beaming with smiles. Knowing that her brother and sister-inw still had to have their sweet time, she couldn¡¯t continue to be the third wheel. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Gu An picked up the big bag. ¡°By the way, Xixi, did your thigh get better from acupuncture? Has the red dot disappeared? I¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure recently, so I want to go and get an acupuncture treatment.¡± When Yan Xi heard this while eating her pastries, she immediately jumped up and pushed Gu An out. ¡°Hurry up and leave,¡± she said with a forced smile. If Gu An talked so much next time, she wouldn¡¯t be weed again. ¡°Fourth sister-inw, you¡­¡± Before Gu An could finish speaking, her mouth was covered by Gu Yi. ¡°Shut up.¡± She threatened in a low voice, ¡°Otherwise, you can forget about stepping into my house ever again.¡± Yan Xi only let go of her when Gu An was in her car. Gu An said aggrievedly, ¡°Fourth sister-inw, what are you doing?¡± Yan Xi answered her by mming the door. Chapter 144 - Take Off Your Clothes

Chapter 144 Take Off Your Clothes

Yan Xi returned to the vi. She wanted to pretend nothing happened and get away with it. However, Gu Shen stopped her and asked, ¡°What happened to your thigh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. I just received an acupuncture treatment.¡± After saying that, to reassure Gu Shen, Yan Xi twirled around in front of her. Gu Shen¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°Where did you receive the acupuncture treatment? Why has no one ever told me about it?¡± ¡°In the city.¡± Yan Xi said ambiguously, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not a big deal. Maybe they told you but you forgot.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s on my thigh.¡± Yan Xi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not inappropriate to show my thigh here.¡± Gu Shen was serious. ¡°It¡¯s my house. What¡¯s inappropriate about that?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Gu Shen repeated impatiently, ¡°Let me take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Yan Xi was trying the best to figure out an excuse. In the end, she ced her hand on the waist of her pants. ¡°Do you want to see? Then I¡¯ll take off my pants now.¡± Gu Yi and the others immediately lowered their heads, pretending not to exist. Gu Shen¡¯s expression did not change and he continued to look at Yan Xi. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I really take it off.¡± Gu Shen did not speak. He only waved his hand to let everyone in the vi leave. Then he looked up at Yan Xi, indicating for her to take off her clothes. They were awful couple. They had seen her breasts, kissed her mouth, and spanked her, so what was inappropriate about looking at her thigh? Yan Xi felt her hair stand on end from his gaze. She ced her hand on the belt and then thought better of it. Why wasn¡¯t Gu Shen following the rules? This was the hall, shouldn¡¯t he turn around and say that he would let her go this time? ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s face was red. ¡°Why should I take off my clothes and let you take advantage of me?¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Xi with a faint smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take off my clothes too. Let¡¯s look at each other.¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡± Yan Xi¡¯s face was even redder than before. Gu Shen didn¡¯t say anything else. After a while, he sighed faintly. ¡°Yan Xi, I¡¯m not trying to force you to do anything. I¡¯m just worried that you might be injured somewhere and won¡¯t tell me. You asked me to receive treatment, why can¡¯t I ask you to receive treatment?¡± When Gu Shen¡¯s tone softened, so did her heart. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really fine. I just didn¡¯t feel well, so I went for an acupuncture session.¡± ¡°Show me.¡± He softened his voice. ¡°Please?¡± Yan Xi was helpless. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs and change into a pair of loose pants.¡± She did not want to run around naked in the hall. After changing, Yan Xi went straight to Gu Shen¡¯s room. She was now wearing a pair of silk loose pants. When she rolled it up, red dots appeared one after another. The red dots had almost healed, but they had not fully gone yet, and it looked very frightening Gu Shen¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°What happened? Who did the acupuncture for you?!¡± He gripped the armrest of the wheelchair tightly, his face turning pale from the sight of her thigh. ¡°Yan Xi, you don¡¯t want this leg anymore, do you?!¡± This was what she meant by ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±. ¡°I just felt that my thigh hurt a little two days ago, so I found a random acupuncturist to help me. It¡¯s really fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Gu Shen continued to ask, ¡°Which acupuncturist?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember? A random one.¡± Gu Shen was so angry that he was gritting his teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t remember! What are you busy thinking about everyday? Do you want to end up like me, a cripple?¡± If an acupuncturist made a mistake on her thigh with the needles, she would end up a cripple like him. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember. I¡¯ll get Gu Liu to look into it. There¡¯s no need for this acupuncturist to exist in this world.¡± ¡°Gu Shen, can you not be so angry? It¡¯s not as serious as you think.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry?¡± Gu Shen grabbed Yan Xi and pinched her chin. ¡°Do you want me to wait until something bad happens to you before being angry?¡± Chapter 145 - Is This Prison Role-Play?

Chapter 145 Is This Prison Role-y?

¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Yan Xi frowned and wanted to exin. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, but¡­¡± However, what else could she say? She couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that she did the acupuncture herself and that she knew very well about acupuncture. Yan Xi sighed and her tone softened. ¡°Gu Shen, I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do this again. Can you¡­¡± She bit her lip and looked tearful.¡± Don¡¯t me me anymore.¡± She was pleading and afraid. Looking at her almond-shaped eyes, the anger in Gu Shen¡¯s heart was extinguished again. Gu Shen let go of Yan Xi and put down her rolled up pants to cover the scary sight. His movements were very light, as if he was protecting some fragile porcin. After a long silence, he said again, ¡°Yan Xi, my legs can¡¯t walk, but yours can, so protect them.¡± His heart ached everytime she looked at the scars and red dots on her legs. ¡°Promise me, okay?¡± Yan Xi nodded, looking much more obedient. ¡°I understand. Next time, I won¡¯t let myself get injured again.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone changed to one that was filled with threat. ¡°If you get injured again, then stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll lock you up with a chain.¡± xdYan Xi nodded, then looked up excitedly. ¡°Is this a prison role-y?¡± After the dispute ended, Yan Xi stayed in Gu Shen¡¯s room. Remember the book Gu Shen gave her, she asked casually, ¡°How on earth did you get that book?¡± ¡°I got someone to print it.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± No, strictly speaking, but for Yan Xi, he used his overseas connections. ¡°Thank you for the gift. I really like it!¡± Yan Xi leaned over and kissed Gu Shen on the cheek. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Gu Shen smiled and returned to his usual calm self. ¡°I know many friends, so I can help you get whatever you want.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After praising him, Yan Xi asked excitedly, ¡°Gu Shen, what other surprises do you have in store for me that I don¡¯t know?¡± She remembered that the book mentioned that Gu Shen graduated from Ivy University and had a dual degree in finance and electronic information technology. He was, in a word, excellent in every aspect. ¡°You want to know?¡± Yan Xi nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future.¡± Gu Shen smiled at her. ¡°That way, I can keep you hooked.¡± ¡°You badass!¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty next time if you want surprises.¡± Yan Xi mumbled, pouting, ¡°I¡¯m not being naughty.¡± Gu Shen chuckled, and pinched her face, ¡°Naughty girl.¡± A whileter Yan Xi suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think of me?¡± Gu Shen hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to answer that question. Yan Xi widened her eyes and pointed at Gu Shen. ¡°You think I¡¯m a foodie, don¡¯t you?¡± Gu Shen smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a foodie?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m actually very good at something!¡± Yan Xi retorted. In her original world, she was called a genius doctor. Gu Shen looked at her with a deep gaze. He had always known that Yan Xi was smart and was quick on the uptake. If she wasn¡¯t smart, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with her. However, Yan Xi seemed to have suddenly be smarter. This was a change that he had not expected. Chapter 146 - An Unexpected Scammer

Chapter 146 An Unexpected Scammer

When Yan Xi returned to her room, she immediately sent Zhou Xu the acupuncture video and nerve chart that she hadpiled herself, then asked him about the diagnosis today. He quickly sent him the modified treatment n. ¡°Senior, Mr. Gu is very cooperative with our treatment. Moreover, his physical condition is very good, so I¡¯m very confident in treating Mr. Gu.¡± Yan Xi quickly browsed the proposal and highlighted the dosage. ¡°Why is this part different from what we discussed before?¡± ¡°I found that Mr. Gu¡¯s physical fitness and endurance are very strong, so I increased the dosage. This way, the treatment will be more effective.¡± However, every 1-mg increase in the medicine would make Gu Shen suffer more. Yan Xi wanted Zhou Xu to reduce the dosage of the medicine, but thought better of it. She knew she shouldn¡¯t be too emotional. Zhou Xu¡¯s treatment n was well-thought-out. It was the best n he coulde up with, and it was undiluted with personal emotions. It was Yan Xi who couldn¡¯t bear watching Gu Shen suffer. As a doctor, personal emotions were a taboo because it would hinder the treatment. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s do it your way.¡± When Yan Xi sent this message, all kinds of emotions surged in her heart. Gu Shen had already endured too much pain, and during the treatment, this pain would be ten times, even a hundred times worse than before. Everyone felt that Gu Shen¡¯s endurance for pain was very strong, but it was after all Gu Shen who suffered the pain. Yan Xi sniffed and wiped away the tears that flowed down her face. All she could do now was help Zhou Xu treat Gu Shen so that he would not be in pain for the rest of his life. Yan Xi was a little tired from cryingst night, so she slept until noon the next day before waking up. Her eyes were already red and she felt a slight pain when she blinked. When the pain eased a little, she walked downstairs. ¡°Madam.¡± Xian was busy cleaning the room and did not notice her red eyes. ¡°The car the CEO bought for you is already in the underground garage. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± A car? Yan Xi paused for a moment before recalling that Gu Shen promised to buy her a car. She had already forgotten about this. She did not expect Gu Shen to really mean it. What kind of good deeds Yan Xi had done in her previous life to deserve such a good husband? The temptation of a new car was irresistible. Yan Xi rushed to the underground garage immediately. The car Gu Shen bought for her was a Mercedes, worth about two million. This car should have been modified by Gu Shen. The color of the car was different, and the body of the car was modified into that of a bulletproof body. Other than that, the ss was also reced with bulletproof ss. Even if it was shot by an AK47, the car¡¯s body and ss would not be damaged at all. All this modification should¡¯ve cost more than the car itself. Yan Xi clicked her tongue and wanted to try it out. The chauffeur was asionally busy, so a car woulde in handy sometimes. The door of the underground garage was opened. Yan Xi drove out and leisurely had a joy ride around the vi. The new car was really good. It was very powerful. After going around several times, Yan Xi still didn¡¯t want to let go of her hands on the steering wheel. Uncle Hai stood beside the flowers and gave her an idea. ¡°Madam, you can drive around the outermost road of the residential area.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Hai.¡± Yan Xi rolled down the window. ¡°Do you want toe up and join me?¡± Uncle Hai refused with a smile. He felt that his old body would likely crumble if Yan Xi was driving for him. The residential area Yan Xi was in was called Jing Nan. The residents all lived far apart from each other, so the privacy was very good. In the evening, servants would bring their young master and Miss to the park in the middle of the residential area to y. However, because it was currently noon, after leaving her vi, Yan Xi did not see any pedestrians. She drove two rounds on the road before finally returning to her vi. The journey was smooth. However, when she turned a corner, a woman in a red dress suddenly popped up in front of her. The woman screamed and fell to the ground. Yan Xi frowned and looked around, thinking to herself, are there scammers around Jing Nan? Chapter 147 - You Killed Him!

Chapter 147 You Killed Him!

Yan Xi opened the car door and got out with her phone. ¡°Hey!¡± After shouting, she took a few steps back warily. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The woman stood up with her hands on the ground. She swept away the hair that scattered in front of her, revealing a twisted face. ¡°Yan Xi, you finally showed up!¡± Yan Xi narrowed her eyes, unable to remember who the woman was. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, b*tch.¡± The woman walked up, her eyes filled with hatred. She grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s arm with a lot of strength and stabbed her sharp nails into it. ¡°You killed Zhang Ming. If it wasn¡¯t for you, he wouldn¡¯t have died at all! You should be buried with him!¡± ¡°You lunatic!¡± Yan Xi shook off her hand and kicked her to the ground. She looked down and realized that the woman in front of her was Su Wan, the Host¡¯s fake bestie. On the first day she came into the book, she blocked Su Wan¡¯s contact number and forgot about her existence. However, it wasn¡¯t Yan Xi¡¯s fault that she couldn¡¯t recognize Su wan. Her face waspletely different from before. It was covered in hyaluronic acid, and the nose job she did was simply a disaster. Even if her mother was here, she probably couldn¡¯t recognize her own daughter either. Su Wan stood up from the ground. She brushed the dust off her dress and due to anger, her face was even more twisted than before. She touched the foldable knife in her bag and sneered at Yan Xi. ¡°You heartless witch. Why did Zhang Ming fall in love with you back then? He went to jail for you and even died for you. Yan Xi, you should die with him.¡± Yan Xi had been watching Su Wan¡¯s every move. She put away her phone and smiled sarcastically. ¡°Did you say he likes me? Aren¡¯t the two of you always sleeping together behind my back? Su Wan, don¡¯t you feel ashamed to say that?¡± Su Wan looked away, but she shouted louder than before, ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s all your fault. Stop denying it, you bi*ch.¡± ¡°Zhang Ming deserved to be imprisoned, and his death has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°How dare you say it has nothing to do with you!¡± A fierce look shed across Su Wan¡¯s eyes. She took out the foldable knife in her bag and stabbed Yan Xi. Yan Xi was already prepared. Dodging to the side, she grabbed Su Wan¡¯s arm, twisted her hand, and then kicked her in the chest. She did not use much strength, but Su Wan was sent flying two meters away and fell to the ground. Yan Xi picked up the foldable knife and walked over slowly. She squatted down and patted Su Wan¡¯s face with the back of the knife. ¡°Enough. Tell me what happened to Zhang Ming.¡± Su Wan opened her eyes. She gritted her teeth and red at Yan Xi fiercely. ¡°Stop acting like you are innocent. You knew Gu Shen sent people to the prison and beat Zhang Ming to death.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°You got any evidence?¡± Gu Shen had a good temper and had always been gentle. How could he do such a thing? ¡°Other than him, who else would do such a cruel thing?¡± ¡°Maybe Zhang Ming caused trouble in the prison and offended others.¡± With Zhang Ming¡¯s arrogant personality, Yan Xi felt that the possibility of that happening was very high. ¡°How can you still be so calm after knowing about his death? Do you even have a heart?¡± Yan Xi no longer had the intention to continue the conversation with her. She warned, ¡°If I hear you using Gu Shen of murder, I¡¯ll let you experience what real murder is. For example, when I stab you here with a knife, you¡¯ll feel very painful, but you can¡¯t die immediately.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone was scary. Su Wan shuddered and swallowed the words she wanted to say. She blinked and her face gradually turned pale, but in her eyes, one could tell she was scheming something. ¡°Yan Xi, why have you changed so much? Don¡¯t you hate Gu Shen the most? Don¡¯t you like Zhang Ming? Is Gu Shen forcing you? We can work together to avenge Zhang Ming.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Yan Xi rolled her eyes. ¡°No wonder you hit my car. I think I should send you straight to the mental hospital.¡± Chapter 148 - e Loves You So Much

Chapter 148 He Loves You So Much

¡°Do you really not like Zhang Ming anymore?¡± Su Wan deliberately softened her voice. ¡°He loves you so much. When you said you wanted to eat wontons from West Street, he went to get you in the middle of the night. He¡¯ll buy you anything you want. Have you forgotten all that?¡± If Yan Xi continued to like Zhang Ming, she would¡¯ve been killed by him and Su Wan long ago and be a dry corpse by the road. Yan Xi smiled. ¡°You remind me. No matter what I bought in the past, it was bought with my card. The money he invested in the business was also sponsored by me. I haven¡¯t got the money back yet.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Will you pay me back for him?¡± Su Wan immediately shut up. Yan Xi snorted and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to this crazy woman anymore. She opened the car door and sat back in the driver¡¯s seat. However, when she started the car, Su Wan ran to the front of the car and blocked the way. ¡°Yan Xi, I know you still love Zhang Ming. Let¡¯s avenge him!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yan Xi said impatiently. Su Wan was frightened by Yan Xi¡¯s gaze. Her legs were trembling, but she did not move away. ¡°Yan Xi! I¡¯m your friend after all. Are you really going to treat me so harshly?¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Yan Xi felt like she heard the funniest joke in this world. When Su Wan was lying to her and sleeping with her boyfriend, she didn¡¯t treat her as a friend. Yan Xi opened the car, grabbed Su Wan¡¯s cor, and pulled her to the side. Su Wan kept struggling. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Gu Shen too? I know you¡¯re in a lot of pain being controlled by him. I can help you. As long as you get rid of Gu Shen, you¡¯ll be free.¡± ¡°Who told you that I want to kill Gu Shen?¡± Yan Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that you hate Gu Shen?¡± Yan Xi looked at her coldly. ¡°What happens between me and Gu Shen has nothing to do with you. Su Wan, don¡¯t you dare try harming him.¡± Su Wan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but a ck car suddenly showed up and parked next to them. The car door opened, and out came Gu Liu. As soon as he got out, he heard Yan Xi saying, ¡°Next time I see you, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± Gu Liu took a few steps back. Su Wan stood up with trembling legs. She red at Yan Xi and left unwillingly. Gu Liu returned to the car and reported to Gu Shen, ¡°President Gu, Madam has already taken care of that woman.¡± ¡°Next time, be quick. Don¡¯t let her do it herself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In front of the car, Yan Xi waved at him through the window. Gu Shen smiled. ¡°Home.¡± Yan Xi drove back to the underground garage and saw Gu Shen waiting for her. She trotted towards him and asked, standing beside Gu shen, ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡± Gu Shen liked to see Yan Xi in that happy state. Lively and excited, she looked like she wasn¡¯t bothered by anything in this world. He smiled. ¡°I have nothing to do in the office this afternoon. How is it? Do you like the car I gave you?¡± ¡°I like it! It¡¯s veryfortable driving it. When the chauffeur is busy, I can drive myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± Gu Shen did not realize how gentle his words were. He remembered that there was a cruise ship worth 100 million USD at the auction a few dayster and wondered if Yan Xi would like it. Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen into the elevator and the two of them returned to the hall upstairs. Gu Liu followed closely and told Gu Shen that Su Wan had been cklisted by the security system. The moment she was identified by the surveince cameras, an rm would immediately sound. Gu Shen kept his gaze on Yan Xi without replying to that. Yan Xi was stunned, not knowing why Gu Shen was looking at her like that. She didn¡¯t mind keeping Su Wan away. If she could, she even wanted to make Su Wan disappear forever. But of course, she didn¡¯t say what was on her mind. ¡°That¡¯s good too. I used to think of her as my good friend, but I didn¡¯t expect her to want me dead. It¡¯s good that we can Gu Shen looked solemn. If memory served him correctly, he remembered that in the surveince camera, Yan Xi knocked down Su Wan with ease. Chapter 149 - Bringing Gu Shen A Cup of Milk

Chapter 149 Bringing Gu Shen A Cup of Milk

However, Su Wan brought this upon herself. If she dared to point a knife at Yan Xi, she deserved to die a thousand times. Gu Shen lowered his eyes to hide the killing intents in them. He then heard Yan Xi say, ¡°She came to find me today because Zhang Ming died in the prison.¡± Yan Xi hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Gu Shen, Su Wan said that you were the one who did this, but I don¡¯t believe it. She doesn¡¯t have any evidence, so why should she use you? Moreover, it¡¯s nothing strange that Zhang Ming died in prison, given what kind of a lousy person he is.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you did it. You probably don¡¯t even remember who Zhang Ming is.¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi. ¡°I still remember this person, your first boyfriend.¡± ¡°No? I was just stupid and was deceived.¡± When Gu Shen brought this up, Yan Xi felt embarrassed. She went up to cover Gu Shen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. The only one I like is you!¡± Gu Shen blinked and waited for Yan Xi to remove her hand before replying, ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Since dinner was about to begin, Yan Xi ran downstairs to get changed. After watching her figure disappear, Gu Shen retracted his gaze and instructed Gu Liu coldly, ¡°Wipe out all the evidence regarding Zhang Ming¡¯s death, and send someone to keep an eye on Su Wan.¡± Gu Liu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± At night, Yan Xiy in her room, reading a book, but she couldn¡¯t focus on the book at all as her mind was upied entirely by Gu Shen. She was wondering what Gu Shen might be doing at this moment. Reading a book or documents? 101 She let her mind wonder for a while before she came to her senses and turned her attention to the book. However, her focus didn¡¯tst for more than a minute. Unable to remain calm, she got up from the bed and was thinking of a good reason to go in and see Gu Shen. Today, she was lucky to see Uncle Hai carrying the milk up. It seemed like he was going to send it to the study room. ¡°Uncle Hai!¡± Yan Xi suddenly jumped out and scared Uncle Hai. She smiled and leaned over. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Go and rest. I¡¯ll help you bring it to Gu Shen.¡± Uncle Hai surely knew what was on her mind. He smiled and handed the tray to Yan Xi. ¡°Madam, you have to make sure Master finishes this cup of milk.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to make him drink it all.¡± The study room door was not closed tightly, so Gu Shen was about to hear the conversation between the two. He raised his head and fixed his eyes in the direction of the door. Soon, there was a knock on the door and a small head stuck in. ¡°Gu Shen, Uncle Hai asked me to bring milk. Can Ie in?¡± After saying that, she squeezed herself in through the door without waiting for Gu Shen to speak. She ced the milk aside and instructed, ¡°This is very hot. Be careful when you drink it.¡± Then she sat down beside Gu Shen without asking for permission and asked him what document he was reading. Gu Shen looked up at her with a faint smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to send milk?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I stay and talk to you?¡± ¡°Sure, you can.¡± Gu Shen smiled and showed her the document. ¡°This is the treatment n Doctor Zhou sent me. I just printed it out. We¡¯ve already agreed on the date of the next consultation. It¡¯s this Sunday.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Yan Xi was stunned, but since Gu Shen¡¯s schedule was tight, they had to arrange the appointment on Sunday. Gu Shen unfolded the document. ¡°Zhou Xu is very well-prepared. He did aparison and analysis of my medical records over the years. Other than that, he also sorted out a list of experts for me to select.¡± He was quite efficient. Yan Xi pouted. She was the one who did these things, and that was why it was so meticulous. It took Yan Xi three nights to get them done. However, it wasn¡¯t time toe clean with Gu Shen yet. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s pretty professional.¡± Gu Shen stopped smiling and looked at Yan Xi expressionlessly. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Xi didn¡¯t hesitate to praise him. ¡°Look at this date, it¡¯s very hard to put this date together. And the list of experts, it took a lot of research toe up with this list. Everyone of the experts are specializing in something. I need¡­¡± She cleared her throat. ¡°We need topare the experts carefully and select the best few. See, isn¡¯t he professional?¡± Chapter 150 - The Rose That Belongs To Him

Chapter 150 The Rose That Belongs To Him

Gu Shen narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Xi quietly. ¡°It seems like you are very impressed by Zhou Xu. Do you want me to give you his contact number? I¡¯ll let the two of you talk in detail, alright?¡± The rising pitch at the end of his sentence was filled with threats, making Yan Xi immediately stop and look at him in a daze. ¡°Why do I need his contact number?¡± She had always been in contact with Zhou Xu anyway. Gu Shen looked at her confused expression and sighed. ¡°Nothing.¡± He lowered his eyes and continued to read the document. It took Yan Xi a while to understand what Gu Shen meant. She edged closer to Gu Shen. ¡°Are you being jealous? I praise him because I have confidence in him that he can treat your legs.¡± Gu Shen did not answer, so Yan Xi edged closer and whispered into his ear. ¡°In my heart, Gu Shen is always the best.¡± The warm breath blew past Gu Shen¡¯s earlobe, immediately making his breathing irregr. Yan Xi pushed her luck and continued to approach him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t your ears red this time?¡± With a solemn gaze, he grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s wrists and pinned them behind her back. With a gentle pull, she fell in his arms. The two of them were very close to each other. Their chests were tightly pressed together, and the softness was very obvious. Yan Xi wanted to stand up. As she struggled back and forth, her breasts swayed left and right against Gu Shen¡¯s chest. ¡°Gu Shen.¡± Yan Xi was unaware of it. She only felt ufortable. ¡°Let go of my hand. It¡¯s notfortable like this. My waist is going to break.¡± Gu Shen did not speak, his eyes darkening. Squirming in difort, Yan Xi begged, ¡°GU Shen, I know I was wrong. Let go of me. My waist really hurts.¡± Seeing that he had no intention of letting her go, Yan Xi lowered her head, wanting to rub his face. Unexpectedly, Gu Shen suddenly let go and, losing bnce, Yan Xi slid down, and her lips kissed Gu Shen on the cheek. The soft lips kept moving down until they stopped at his mouth. The position was very intimate. Yan Xi blushed and wanted to stand up, but Gu Shen suddenly turned his head and kissed her. The two of them got closer and closer, their hot breaths mingled, and their bodies stuck together. Yan Xi was dazed by the kiss. She put her arms around his neck, clumsily and carefully sticking out her tongue. Gu Shen froze, slowly feeling a reaction. He kissed her passionately, as if he was picking the rose that belonged to him alone. ¡°Breathe.¡± Gu Shen then realized that Yan Xi had not been breathing all this time, and her face gradually turned red from shortness of breath. Gu Shen chuckled and brushed his fingers across her lips. Yan Xi gasped for breath, pulling herself back from the edge of suffocation. After calming down, Yan Xi immediatelyined, ¡°You took advantage of me! You kissed me on purpose!¡± She put on an angry face, but her voice was not convincing. It was soft and tender like the scratch from a newborn kitten. Yan Xi was a little shy. She covered her red face and actually wanted to do it again. Just as she was fantasizing, the man said hoarsely, ¡°Yan Xi.¡± His words were filled with suppressed desire. ¡°Get up first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Xi looked down and realized that she was sitting on Gu Shen¡¯sp. Afraid that his legs would hurt from the weight, Yan Xi quickly got up. Before she could ask, she saw Gu Shen grabbing the suit beside him and putting it between his legs. ¡°Are you very cold?¡± Yan Xi was puzzled. It was September now and the aircon was not turned on in the room. Did Gu Shen feel cold so he covered himself? ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°It¡¯s just that my legs are slightly numb.¡± He didn¡¯t want to say more, so he changed the topic. ¡°I still have to read the documents for thepany¡¯s meeting tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Then remember to drink the milk. I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± Gu Shen nodded, then said, ¡°Goodnight.¡± After Yan Xi left the study room, Gu Shen leaned back on the wheelchair. A certain area between his legs jerked, indicating his presence. Gu Shen slowly reached out his hand. He bit his lip to suppress his rapid breathing and moans. His desire for Yan Xi grew stronger. Damn it! Chapter 151 - Who Dares to Say Anything?

Chapter 151 Who Dares to Say Anything?

Yan Xi returned to her room to read, but, as expected, she couldn¡¯t focus. Her mind was filled with that kiss from Gu Shen. She touched her lips, then fell onto the bed with a red face. She wrapped herself in the nket and rolled around. Her phone suddenly rang, indicating that she had received a new email. Yan Xi opened it. As expected, it was from Zhou Xu. ¡°Senior, Professor Qin Liang, who I hired to perform acupuncture for Mr. Gu, suddenly went back on his words and wants to leave our specialist group this time.¡± Yan Xi frowned. ¡°Why does he want to quit?¡± Soon, she received a message. ¡°Professor Qin Liang feels that he didn¡¯t get enough attention in the team, and that he isn¡¯t valued because he¡¯s only assigned the task of doing acupuncture.¡± ¡°Did you tell him that he has already signed a confidentiality agreement?¡± ¡°I did. Professor Qin is from a family of TCM and is experienced in acupuncture. He thinks that I specialize in Western medicine and can¡¯t handle this matter.) ¡°It¡¯s not up to him to decide if he can handle it or not. Gu Shen has already agreed to this proposal, so he has no right to change it. However, you can take some time to hold a meeting in the expert group to answer their questions. If anyone objects to this proposal, they can leave.¡± Yan Xi helped Zhou Xu sort out the possible questions and answers. After sending it, she gently closed theputer. When she gathered the group of experts, she had already considered this problem. Some people thought highly of themselves and always wanted their opinions to be above others. This was not a good thing. Moreover, the core of Gu Shen¡¯s treatment this time was spinal nerve surgery, and acupuncture was just the early auxiliary treatment. Therefore, Zhou Xu, who was the only one who could perform surgery other than her, was very important. His status in the specialist group could not be challenged. As for the rest of the people, if they kicked up a fuss, they would be kicked out. The next morning, the Gu Electronics held a morning meeting. Gu Shen sat in the middle and listened to the finance director¡¯s report absent-mindedly. Gu Er also realized that something was wrong. He noticed that Gu Shen would touch his lips from time to time. It was probably because it was almost autumn and his lips were dry. Gu Er felt that he should do something, so he sent a message in the group chat. ¡°Who has unused lip balm?¡± Secretary Chen, who was closest to him, was the first to respond. ¡°Why do you need lip balm?¡± ¡°To curry favor with the boss!¡± Gu Er sent a proud emoticon with his hands on his hips. ¡°As the boss¡¯s personal secretary, you actually failed to notice that President Gu¡¯s lips are dry.¡± Secretary Chen rolled her eyes. ¡°Lip balm is not something you should give to President Gu. President Gu has lip balm with strawberries on it.¡± With that, she posted a photo in the chat. ¡°Is this something President Gu uses?¡± Curious, the group of people started asking. After the morning meeting ended, Gu Er reported the progress of the Gu family¡¯s hotel project to Gu Shen. ¡°The concept of the Smart Hotel has attracted many people. The number of booked hotel rooms has increased by 30%pared tost month. With this momentum, the turnover this month might exceed the previous two quarters.¡± Gu Shen remained calm, not excited at the news. With a nod nodded, he added, ¡°Keep it up.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Also, shift the focus of your work to the Gu Electronics.¡± Gu Er nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After finishing his work, Gu Shen asked about Gu Sheng again. He pinched the space between his eyebrows, looking annoyed. ¡°Where is Gu Sheng now?¡± ¡°He was in Moscowst week and secretly returned home this week. He¡¯s in City N now and is using a different identity.¡± Everyone in the Gu family had two identities just in case of emergency. Gu Shen lowered his eyes. ¡°Keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t tell the media about his return for the time being.¡± Gu Er nodded and went to do what Gu Shen instructed. Chapter 152 - Yan Xi Shutting Up the Professor

Chapter 152 Yan Xi Shutting Up the Professor

On Sunday this week, Gu Shen went to the Rehabilitation Center again. He specially reserved a day¡¯s time to attend this consultation and treatment meeting. In the past, Gu Shen had attended many such meetings. In the past few years, Old Master Gu had invited many medical teams for him, but they were all rejected by Gu Shen. Because there was no hope, except this time. In the solemn meeting room, Gu Shen sat there, listening to the experts making their speech. Yan Xi sat beside him and her gazended on Zhou Xu from time to time. She was already prepared to fire those who refused to follow the proposal, but she hoped that Zhou Xu could use his ability and eloquence to persuade the group of experts. After all, Yan Xi also contributed a lot to the making of this proposal. After Zhou Xu finished exining the treatment n, he turned the PPT to thest page and said calmly, ¡°If anyone has any questions, you can ask.¡± Qin Liang looked around and stood up slowly. ¡°Xu, this proposal of yours is innovative. However, I¡¯ve been a doctor for so many years and have never seen this kind of treatment method. I won¡¯t talk about the risk. I just want to ask, do you know anything about Chinese medicine¡¯s acupuncture?¡± Zhou Xu was neither humble nor cocky. ¡°This treatment n of mine was drafted based on acupuncture. Professor Qin Liang, although I study mainly Western medicine, I¡¯ve also studied TCM and acupuncture with you before. I¡¯m already familiar with the theories. I¡¯m not as proficient as you, but I have the most basic understanding.¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t object to this proposal in the beginning, did you?¡± Qin Liang was silent for a moment. He cleared his throat and said in an unquestionable tone. ¡°As you said, I¡¯m more proficient in TCM and acupuncture. So for the sake of Mr. Gu¡¯s safety, I suggest that I redesign acupuncture treatment ns. Xu, what do you think?¡± Yan Xi pouted. This Professor Qin Liang did not say anything at first, but now he wanted to jump out and take credit. This old man looked like a well-educated person, but in the end, he turned out to be a despicable person through and through. The meeting room was very quiet because no one spoke. Qin Liang smiled trianphantly. ¡°Little Zhou, since everyone¡­¡± ¡°Professor Qin¡­¡± A female voice interrupted Qin Liang.¡± If I remember correctly, you helped my husband do acupuncture treatment six years ago, but that treatment didn¡¯t work, did it?¡± When Yan Xi looked at him, the coldness in her eyes made Qin Liang subconsciously take a step back. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not questioning your professional knowledge. Acupuncture alone is not enough topletely heal Gu Shen. In this treatment n, the initial treatment of acupuncture is only to stimte the nerves and muscles and reduce the difficulty of the surgery.¡± ¡°I just¡­¡± Yan Xi smiled at him, but her tone suddenly changed to a domineering one. ¡°Doctor Zhou put in a lot of effort for this treatment n and has also made countless changes before the n was approved by my husband. You¡¯ve seen the treatment n before and did not raise any objections. This afternoon, when we are going to officially enter the treatment stage, you start to doubt the feasibility of it. What are you trying to do?¡± Nervous, Qin Liang wiped the sweat on his forehead, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Mr. Gu. This treatment n is too risky. It¡¯s a good thing to be careful.¡± ¡°What Professor Qin says makes sense.¡± Yan Xi softened her voice slightly, but her attitude was still firm. ¡°How about this? We can adjust the n. If Doctor Zhou¡¯s treatment n doesn¡¯t work within a month, we¡¯ll adopt a new n. Professor Qin, you can prepare in advance.¡± Qin Liang was stunned by Yan Xi. She looked like a gentle girl and a pushover, but when she spoke, she was dominating, leaving him no room to speak. At this point, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as Madam says.¡± ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, Professor Qin.¡± Yan Xi looked at the rest of the team of experts and said in a domineering manner, ¡°For this treatment, we are very happy to have Doctor Zhou Xu as the chief surgeon. At the same time, we trust him very much. So Doctor Zhou is the one who decides all the proposals and ns. He will also be in direct touch with my husband, so listen to him.¡± Chapter 153 - 3 She’s Mine

Chapter 153 She¡¯s Mine

Yan Xi gave Zhou Xu a lot of trust, which stunned him and made him more determined. ¡°I won¡¯t let Mr. and Mrs. Gu down.¡± Gu Shen did not speak. His lips pursed tightly, obviously displeased. Yan Xi¡¯s trust and bias towards Zhou Xu made him feel very ufortable. He understood what Yan Xi was trying to do. Only by putting her trust in Zhou Xu and making him the leader could they avoid all kinds of trouble in the future. However, Gu Shen couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. For a long while, Gu Shen did not speak. Seeing that everyone was looking at them, Yan Xi gently tugged at his sleeve. Gu Shen looked at her and said slowly, ¡°My wife will take care of this matter on my behalf.¡± After the meeting ended, Zhou Xu stayed behind to discuss the specific treatment matters with Gu Shen and Yan Xi for the afternoon. Yan Xi and Zhou Xu talked for a long while before they noticed that Gu Shen had been remaining silent all this time. Without outsiders around, Yan Xi became more unreserved and asked, ¡°Hubby, do you still have any questions?¡± Gu Shen said in a low voice, ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it for now.¡± Yan Xi stretched her neck and was no longer as solemn as before. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhou. Do you want to have lunch with uster?¡± Zhou Xu smiled. Before he could speak, Gu Shen interrupted ¡°I¡¯m having a video conference this afternoon.¡± Zhou Xu was very sensible. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Gu anymore. I¡¯ll go prepare the equipment needed for treatment. See youter.¡± Yan Xi watched Zhou Xu leave, then leaned on the table and looked at Gu Shen. ¡°If you¡¯re having a meeting here, I¡¯ll go buy some sd and bread. I¡¯ll also buy some yogurt. What vor do you want?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Shen tapped his phone and said calmly, ¡°The meeting was canceled just now.¡± Yan Xi was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call for delivery. Is there anything you want to eat?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen said honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± Though Yan Xi was normally slow on the uptake, she could tell that something was wrong with Gu Shen. She chuckled and reached out to gently poke Gu Shen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Seriously? I was just chatting with Zhou Xu for the sake of your treatment.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Shen nodded. He looked at Yan Xi and said in a low voice, sounding aggrieved, ¡°I know. You did it for my sake.¡± ¡°If you know, why are you still so unhappy?¡± Yan Xi sighed, then stood up and walked to Gu Shen¡¯s side. ¡°You know who I like, don¡¯t you?¡± Zhou Xu returned to the meeting room to get the document. He pushed the door open and saw Yan Xi bend down and kiss the man in the wheelchair. A gentle smile was on her face as she said, ¡°Are you happier now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gu Shen held Yan Xi¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. Suddenly, he looked up and met Zhou Xu¡¯s gaze. His eyes were dark and filled with a strong sense of possessiveness, as if they were saying, ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡±. Zhou Xu stood at the door, not knowing what to do. Just as he was about to leave quietly, Gu Shen suddenly spoke. ¡°Hello, Doctor Zhou, what brings you back?¡± Yan Xi turned around. When she saw Zhou Xu, she quickly stood up, her face slightly red and a little embarrassed. Zhou Xuughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡­ I left some documents here.¡± Yan Xi touched her nose and lowered her head as she passed the documents to Zhou Xu. The vibe was unbearably embarrassing. Zhou Xu took the document and wanted to leave quickly, but he was stopped by Gu Shen. ¡°Doctor Zhou, I have some questions to ask you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Xu was at a loss. ¡°Mr. Gu, what questions do you have?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Gu Shen was in a much better mood than before. He even said to Yan Xi, ¡°By the way, help Doctor Zhou order some takeout too.¡± ¡°Doctor Zhou, is there anything you don¡¯t like? Is French food okay?¡± ¡°Anything¡­ is fine.¡± Zhou Xu was restless and felt like something was staring at him. Gu Shen pointed out a few parts of the proposal that he did not understand and asked Zhou Xu to help him dispel his doubts. The questions he asked were tricky, but Zhou Xu answered them with professional precision. Gu Shen finally asked, ¡°Medical schools probably don¡¯t have a data analysis department, but Doctor Zhou is very capable in this aspect. Did you learn it yourself?¡± Chapter 154 - Let Him Go, Gu Shen

Chapter 154 Let Him Go, Gu Shen

The meeting room fell silent. After a while, Zhou Xu said, ¡°Doctors like us also encounter all kinds of data during our consultation process. In order to make it easier to sort out the data, I self-learned data analysis, but what I know is just the tip of the iceberg. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m very good at it.¡± Gu Shen smiled and pointed at the document beside him. ¡°Doctor Zhou, you don¡¯t have to be humble. However, there are indeed some problems with the data in the treatment n.¡± Yan Xi looked at the document and realized that there were indeed some problems. There were mistakes in the analysis of the variance. However, it was unbelievable that Gu Shen could detect the mistake because it was extremely negligible. Yan Xi felt that she had really underestimated how much ability jealousy could bring out of a man. Zhou Xu forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take it back and change it.¡± ¡°No need to take it back. Do it right here,¡± Gu Shen said. ¡°I¡¯m here too.¡± Zhou Xu was put in a spot. He did not know how to deal with the problem of data analysis. ¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t you still have a meeting to attend? I¡¯m afraid I might disturb you.¡± ¡°The meeting has been canceled. I¡¯m avable.¡± Yan Xi quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°The food ising. Let¡¯s eat first. If there¡¯s any problem, we¡¯ll talkter.¡± She tugged Gu Shen¡¯s sleeve and whispered into his ear, ¡°Hubby, just let Zhou Xu off.¡± If this continued, Zhou Xu would probably have to leave this country sooner orter. Moreover, Zhou Xu did not know anything about data analysis. Those data were all processed by her who stayed up all night using programming. Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi. Her eyes were sparkling and her voice was soft. He agreed reluctantly. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat first. We can talk about the datater.¡± Without an appointment, people weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Rehabilitation Center, so Yan Xi had to go out and get the takeaway herself. There were a total of six delivery men. They were wearing ck uniforms in the hot sun. Each of them was carrying a box that was of the same color as their clothes. When Yan Xi saw it, she was stunned, wondering if they were doing cosy. In the end, the person in the lead walked up. ¡°Are you Miss Yan?¡± Yan Xi hesitated. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°These are all the meals you ordered in this restaurant. Do you need the meal service?¡± ¡°Um¡­ What meal service?¡± The delivery man pped his hands and the rest of the five men in ck walked over together, bowing to Yan Xi. ¡°We can provide you with services and fulfill all your needs. We can let you experience what it¡¯s like to eat in a restaurant.¡± Yan Xi was frightened and took a few steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Just put down the food.¡± ¡°Then let us help you take the food in. A young and beautifuldy like you probably can¡¯t take so many things.¡± ¡°Who are you looking down on?¡± Yan Xi rolled up her sleeves. ¡°I can.¡± When Yan Xi returned to the meeting room with six boxes piled one on top of the other, she felt that she was dripping with sweat. ¡°Next time, ask Gu Qi to help you.¡± Gu Shen frowned and handed her a bottle of water. Yan Xi drank half a bottle in one gulp and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, a piece of cake.¡± Retired six years ago from the army, Gu Qi was an investigator now working for Gu Shen. He usually hung out with Gu Liu. Yan Xi felt that she didn¡¯t need to bother someone so capable to help her carry a few boxes. Gu Shen did not say much. He had already made up his mind. Yan Xi drank half of the water and thought about how to help Zhou Xu get away, so she was a little absent-minded while eating. ¡°Why are you so absent-minded when you¡¯re eating?¡± Gu Shen asked softly. He grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s chin and helped her wipe the cream off the corner of her mouth with a tissue. ¡°Focus. Is the food not to your taste?¡± His voice was very gentle. The loving vibe made Zhou Xu quite ill at ease, afraid to speak. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry anymore.¡± Yan Xi rubbed her stomach. ¡°I feel like my stomach is full of water.¡± ¡°Have some foie gras.¡± Yan Xi shook her head. ¡°I already had a lot of it.¡± Gu Shen cut another small piece of steak and brought it to her mouth, coaxing her to eat it. Then he picked up a bowl of cream soup, blew on it gently a few times, and brought it to Yan Xi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Another mouthful. The treatment this afternoon is very long. You¡¯ll be hungry.¡± After Yan Xi took a sip, Gu Shen fed her a small piece of butter bread. Before Gu Shen could feed her the mushrooms, Yan Xi said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. You need to eat too.¡± Chapter 155 - Leaning In His Arms

Chapter 155 Leaning In His Arms

Gu Shen retracted his hand reluctantly. He nced at Zhou Xu. ¡°I wonder if Doctor Zhou likes the food.¡± ¡°Yeah, pretty good. Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Gu, for your hospitality,¡± Zhou Xu answered without raising his head. Gu Shen smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± After the meal, Yan Xi cleared the table. Zhou Xu quickly stood up and helped her. Gu Shen picked up the tes and wiped the stain on the conference table before saying, ¡°Done.¡± He raised his head and looked at Yan Xi expectantly, as if waiting for her praise. Yan Xi turned around andplemented Gu Shen. She looked down and saw the stain on his hand. ¡°Next time, leave it to me.¡± Yan Xi said as she helped him wipe the stain on his hand with a wet towel. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do this kind of thing.¡± Gu Shen frowned. ¡°Next time, ask Gu Qi toe with us. He can clean it up pretty quickly.¡± Yan Xi felt uneasy letting a retired soldier do such a small thing like delivering food and wiping the table. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Talk about thister.¡± DIIV Zhou Xu silently wiped the table and pretended not to hear their conversation. All he wanted now was to put on the invisibility cape and get out of the room quietly. However, the data problem had not been resolved. Yan Xi cleaned up the rubbish on the table. From the corner of her eye, she saw that Zhou Xu was still wiping the table awkwardly and slowly, trying to stall for time. ¡°Hubby, Doctor Zhou has been busy for the entire morning. Let him rest first. That way, he¡¯ll be full of energy when he treats you in the afternoon.¡± Gu Shen did not speak. Yan Xi was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Did Gu Shen really want Zhou Xu to change the data on the spot? She thought for a while and pulled a chair to sit beside Gu Shen, saying softly, ¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯m a little tired too. I want to rest on your shoulder for a while.¡± With her eyelids half closed, Yan Xi indeed looked very tired and sleepy. ¡°Doctor Zhou, go and rest too.¡± Gu Shen said politely, ¡°Please tell the others to not walk around outside because my wife is a light sleeper.¡± Zhou Xu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell them right away.¡± With that, he ran away without looking back. After Zhou Xu left, Yan Xi leaned against Gu Shen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you want to rest for a while too?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Shen did not have the habit of taking lunch breaks. ¡°I¡¯ll read the document.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi found afortable position and closed her eyes. However, after a while, she felt quite ufortable because Gu Shen¡¯s shoulder was too hard. ¡°I think I¡¯d better lie on the table.¡± She stood very reluctantly. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°Your shoulder is too hard.¡± Yan Xiined aggrievedly. Gu Shen chuckled and hugged her waist, letting her sit on hisp. He moved the back of the wheelchair to afortable angle, just enough for Yan Xi to rest. ¡°Sleep now,¡± he said, his voice gentle. It was the first time Yan Xi was so intimate with Gu Shen, so she was no longer sleepy. She raised her head to look at his side profile. Gu Shen¡¯s mother was from a coastal city and was very pretty, so Gu Shen had a face that resembled the sea, sometimes gentle, sometimes fierce. Yan Xi¡¯s gaze gradually moved down from his chin to his Adam¡¯s apple. His Adam¡¯s apple was very sexy and when it bobbed, it was very obvious, looking very tempting. Yan Xi reached out her hand to touch it. Feeling the touch, Gu Shen looked down at her. Yan Xi didn¡¯t want to leave his arms, so she quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Gu Shen smiled slightly. He looked at the tablet and continued to process the documents. The surroundings had already fallen silent, leaving only the sound of their breaths. The sun shone through the window, giving the room a warm tone. The beauty of this moment almost made Gu Shen drown in it. He lowered his eyes and looked at Yan Xi¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. Gu Shen had always felt that he was lucky to have Yan Xi in his life. He hugged the woman in his arms, wanting this moment tost forever. Chapter 156 - Signing the Agreement

Chapter 156 Signing the Agreement

Yan Xi wanted to pretend to be asleep, but in the end, she really fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already an hourter. It was about time for Gu Shen¡¯s treatment. When Zhou Xu pushed Gu Shen into the treatment room, Yan Xi sat outside and waited. She was a little nervous, so she kept saying ¡®safe¡¯ in her heart, praying that Gu Shen could stand up early and recover. The doctors and nurses at the Rehabilitation Center came and went in a hurry, their faces expressionless, just like her, who used to work in the hospital. She used to be so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to eat. She had helped many people in her original world and treated many patients, so she had collected a lot of good deeds. Yan Xi was willing to give these good deeds to Gu Shen to ensure his safety. Suddenly, her phone rang. She picked it up and realized that it was Director Zhang Ning. She picked it up and heard Zhang Ning¡¯s excited voice on the phone. ¡°It¡¯s settled! President Yan! We¡¯ve already contacted Gu An¡¯s team and confirmed that she¡¯ll be ying the role in this drama. I thought that I would have to deal with her team for a while, but I didn¡¯t expect her to agree so quickly.¡± Yan Xi knew some inside information since she had read the book. Because Gu An¡¯s reputation was horrible, her team had already decided to give up on her. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t care if Gu An was ying the female lead or not. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s good that she agreed.¡± Zhang Ning chuckled. ¡°Luckily, Gu An is very popr now. I n to get her to take a good set of makeup photos and promote them on Weibo.¡± Gu An was indeed very popr now because she sued Xia Qing and posted it on Weibo. Naturally, Xia Qing¡¯s fans were pissed off. However, just as the fans were frantically badmouthing Gu An, the Police Bureau released a piece of news, confirming that Xia Qing was sentenced to 15 years on charges of attempted murder. This piece of news immediately made Gu An the topic of discussion on the inte. ¡°You guys can decide on the filming of the drama. You don¡¯t have to ask for my opinion.¡± ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re busy.¡± Zhang Ning smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Gu An. Speaking of which, I also saw someone say that Gu An has a very powerful background and is the daughter of the Gu family. Hahahaha, this drama will definitely be popr.¡± Yan Xi chuckled. ¡°Focus on the drama. That¡¯s what you should be concerned about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I don¡¯t dare to offend the Gu family. They are too powerful.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Xi smiled and asked, ¡°Who do you think is the most powerful in the Gu family?¡± Zhang Ning thought for a moment. ¡°Old Master Gu is definitely the the most powerful, but the second master of the Gu family is probably the most powerful one among the younger generation.¡± Yan Xi was a little unhappy that she did not get the answer she wanted. ¡°You are terribly wrong.¡± Zhang Ning asked, ¡°President Yan, I¡¯m all ears.¡± Yan Xi did not mention the name right away. ¡°The Gu family is mainly in the business industry now. The most powerful one is naturally the one in the business world.¡± ¡°Business world?¡± Zhang Ning was enlightened. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Fourth Master of the Gu family. He¡¯s indeed a rare industry genius. I heard that no matter whatpany is in his hands, the profits will double.¡± Yan Xi listened to Zhang Ning praise Gu Shen with satisfaction and ended the call in a good mood. This afternoon, Professor Qin Liang would begin the first stage of acupuncture treatment. Before this, Professor Qin Liliang had helped Gu Shen once. Perhaps because the technology wasn¡¯t advanced enough back then, the treatment didn¡¯t take any effect. Yan Xi waited restlessly until six o¡¯clock before she finally saw Gu Shene out of the treatment room. His expression was indifferent, but his face was slightly pale. Because some treatments would cause immense pain and the anesthetic would affect the treatment, he had to bear the pain without any external help. Chapter 157 - Kissing His Wound

Chapter 157 Kissing His Wound

Zhou Xu followed behind Gu Shen and praised him as usual. ¡°Mr. Gu is very cooperative with our treatment. Although the treatment process was difficult and painful, he sessfully made it.¡± As he spoke, he put up his hand to give Yan Xi high-five. Yan Xi was afraid that if she high-fived Zhou Xu, he would be tortured to death by the jealous Gu Shen. She grabbed Gu Shen¡¯s hand and high-fived it with Zhou Xu¡¯s. Gu Shen quickly retracted his hand and looked at Yan Xi unwillingly. Yan Xi pretended not to see it and gave him a broad smile. ¡°Come on! You¡¯ll get better and better!¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu is right.¡± Zhou Xu handed Yan Xi another bag and exined, ¡°There¡¯s an ointment in here that can promote blood cirction. Remember to apply it on Gu Shen¡¯s knee every night before bed so that it won¡¯t hurt his leg muscles.¡± Yan Xi noted this down and then asked about things to take note of. She was extremely concerned and worried, and Zhou Xu could not help but be jealous of Gu Shen. It would be great if he had a person who loved him so much. As soon as they returned to their vi, Uncle Hai came up to them. He only found out today that Gu Shen would be treated again. After Gu Shen left the house, he waited at home uneasily and finally saw him. ¡°Master.¡± He looked at him eagerly and asked, ¡°Do you feel better?¡± Gu Shen said, ¡°Uncle Hai, it¡¯s only been a day. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll take effect so soon.¡± ¡°I was too anxious.¡± Uncle Hai pursed his lips and revealed a rare smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as we have faith, we¡¯ll definitely get a good oue. Master has always been a lucky person.¡± Yan Xi loved to hear that. She handed Gu Shen to Uncle Hai. ¡°Uncle Hai, be careful when you help Gu Shen shower. Don¡¯t let his knees touch the water. Also, this ointment¡­¡± Yan Xi nced at Gu Shen.¡± I¡¯ll apply the ointment for himter.¡± Uncle Hai nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Yan Xi smiled, d that she had found a good reason to spend time with Gu Shen every night. Yan Xi put away the ointment. Before Gu Shen was about to go to bed, Yan Xi took two pieces of the ointment and walked over. Gu Sheny on the bed, leaning against the bedhead. His loose pajama pants were rolled up, revealing the acupuncture marks on his knees. He watched at the marks quietly, thinking about something. Yan Xi walked over and her gazended on his thigh. There was a scar on his right leg that was very long and darker than the surrounding skin color. Gu Shen was not used to showing others his scars. He subconsciously wanted to put down his pants, but Yan Xi reached out to stop him. Her slender fingers rested on Gu Shen¡¯s knee. Looking into his eyes, she bent down and kissed the ugly scar that had apanied him for more than twenty years. There were no other emotions in her eyes, only piety and focus. Though Gu Shen couldn¡¯t feel this kiss on his scar, his heart still skipped a beat, and there was a shocked look on his face that he couldn¡¯t conceal. Gu Shen had never thought that Yan Xi would be willing to kiss his scar. Yan Xi stood up and did not ask anything. She then started helping Gu Shen apply the ointment with gentle and careful movements. ¡°It happened when I was eight.¡± Gu Shen closed his eyes. ¡°That night, the New Year¡¯s Eve celebration in the amusement park that was shown on television was very lively. I wanted to go and take a look. It was already veryte at that time and it was snowing heavily on the road, but my parents doted on me very much. They didn¡¯t reject my request and instead took me to the amusement park.¡± Gu Shen still remembered that there were many fireworks at the amusement park that day. The staff in the costume gave him a Mickey Mouse plushie. His parents smiled and asked if he was happy. ¡°When we came back, the snow fell even heavier. When the car was turning, the truck opposite couldn¡¯t stop in time and hit our car. I didn¡¯t die because they protected me in their arms.¡± Gu Shen started to tremble. He felt very cold even if it was some 35 degrees outside. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it. If I didn¡¯t want to go to the amusement park that day and stayed at home like a good kid should, would they be alive?¡± Chapter 158 - A Ray Of Light For Him

Chapter 158 A Ray Of Light For Him

Yan Xi looked at Gu Shen in disbelief. She did not expect Gu Shen to be willing to tell her about the car ident and expose his inner scar to her. This was a scar that was engraved in his heart. It could never be healed. Although it had improved under the psychiatrist¡¯s treatment, once he recalled it, he felt like he had been thrown into a bone-chilling ice water, making him shiver violently. Yan Xi hugged Gu Shen and said gently, ¡°Gu Shen, the truck driver was responsible for the ident, not you. You don¡¯t have to take responsibility for everything. You don¡¯t have to live your life in guilt. Your parents definitely don¡¯t want to see you like this, because they love you very much.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t me you. They just want to see you live well, happily, carefreely, or alive.¡± Gu Shen opened his eyes, his eyshes trembling. ¡°But everyone¡­ Everyone is talking about me being stubborn and saying that I killed my parents.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not you.¡± Yan Xi hugged him tighter, shaking her head vigorously. ¡°The people who said that know nothing. They¡¯re wrong! They used words to attack you and med you for everything. They are wrong!¡± Gu Shen did not speak. He leaned into Yan Xi¡¯s arms. Her embrace was very warm, making Gu Shen feel that the snowy night that night did not seem so cold. The book only talked about Gu Shen¡¯s suffering, but Yan Xi knew that he had suffered more than mere words could describe. After suddenly losing his parents and legs, he still had to endure the harsh words and treatments from his rtives for so many years. Yan Xi did not dare to think about how he endured all this. ¡°Actually, every one of us is a small.¡± Yan Xi sniffed and said with a smile, ¡°The dark matter around us are those deceased rtives and friends. We can no longer see them, but under the influence of gravity, they will still rotate around us. If we work hard to shine and make our like the sun, we can light up the way home.¡± ¡°Life can¡¯t be eternal, but love can. So your parents never left. They just changed their way of staying by your side.¡± Gu Shen hugged Yan Xi tighter, as if trying to confirm whether the girl in his arms really existed or not. He was restrained in the endless darkness, but now, a beam of light shone into his life, dispelling all the darkness. The two of them hugged quietly. After a while, Yan Xi asked awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock. Do you want to rest?¡± Gu Shen did not speak nor let go of his hand. ¡°Shall I lie down with you for a while more?¡± Gu Shen nodded andy down with Yan Xi. One of his hands was still on her waist, unwilling to let go. What a clingy boy. Yan Xi had been busy the entire day and did not take a long nap. After a while, her mind started to drift off and she quickly fell asleep in Gu Shen¡¯s arms. Gu Shen lowered his eyes to look at Yan Xi quietly. The words she said just now were still fresh in his mind. No matter how many words others said, they could notpare to a single word from her. Gu Shen could not help but reach out his hand to touch Yan Xi¡¯s pretty face. His fingertips wandered and finallynded on her lips. He bent down and gently kissed her lips. It was a kiss in its pure form. ¡°Sweet dreams,¡± he said gently. Gu Shen couldn¡¯t fall asleep immediately, because his heart was still surging with emotions. He was wondering when he fell in love with her. Did he fall in love with her after she gave the roses to him that evening, or after she protected him in that restaurant? Every word she said and every kiss made Gu Shen¡¯s heart throb. Gu Shen could not figure it out. He had never been in a rtionship before and couldn¡¯t make out thisplicated mix of feelings. He was invincible in the business world, but in love, he was just a beginner. Chapter 159 - It Can Be A Nursery Room

Chapter 159 It Can Be A Nursery Room

Gu Shen¡¯s rm went off at 6: 30 in the morning. Before he could react, a hand reached out and shut up the rm. The world quieted down. Yan Xi rubbed against the bed and continued to sleep. Gu Shen chuckled. He gently pinched Yan Xi¡¯s face and took out his phone to send Uncle Hai a message. ¡°Don¡¯te in yet.¡± Uncle Hai was already standing by the door, holding a set of suits. When he saw the message, he turned and left. However, he was also puzzled. Normally, Gu Shen would wake up at this time to eat breakfast and then prepare to go to the office. Why did he stay in bed today? He returned downstairs and casually instructed Xiaoyue, ¡°You can prepare breakfastter. Master is not up yet.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xiaoyue asked, ¡°Is President Gu sick?¡± In her eyes, Gu Shen was just a work machine. The time he woke up was very fixed. Even if he did not go to the office, he would wake up on time to eat breakfast. This was the first time something like this had happened. However, it was normal for yan Xi to not wake up early. She must have stayed up all night readingst night. Xiaoyue thought to herself, ¡°Madam is really hard working.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s too tired from the treatment yesterday.¡± Uncle Hai looked upstairs worriedly. ¡°Alright, go back to your work.¡± At nine in the morning, Yan Xi opened her eyes. She stretched and bumped into a hard chest. Yan Xi blinked and realized why she was here. Last night, she only wanted to keep Gu Shenpany for a while tofort him, but without her knowing it, she fell asleep first. The shock on her face was too obvious. Gu Shen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why am I sleeping in your bed?¡± Yan Xi covered her face with the nket, revealing only her eyes. She blinked, and a muffled voice came from under the nket. ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°Nine o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Nine o¡¯clock!¡± Yan Xi sat up suddenly. Her loose pajamas floated up, revealing her slender waist. ¡°Why is it sote? Didn¡¯t you set the rm? Don¡¯t you have a morning meeting today at thepany? Are youte?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no meeting. Don¡¯t worry. The CEO should have the right to sleep in,¡± Gu Shen said. However, there was also a small meeting that he put off until the afternoon. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yan Xi heaved a sigh of relief when there was another knock on the door. ¡°Master, are you awake yet? Are you feeling unwell? Should I call the family doctor over?¡± Uncle Hai had never seen Gu Shen sleep for so long and was inevitably a little worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After Gu Shen finished answering, the door of the room opened from inside and Yan Xi walked out. She lowered her head. Her ears were so red that it was giving off palpable heat. ¡°Gu Shen is already awake. Go in.¡± After saying that, she ran back to her room without daring to look at Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai watched her leave in a daze before turning to look at Gu Shen. Did the two of them sleep together? That was great! Holding a set of suits, he walked in. He wanted to ask it many times but thought better of it. Gu Shen noticed his abnormality and said frankly, ¡°Uncle Hai, what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Does Master want to move in with Madam?¡± Uncle Hai finally asked the question he had been wanting to ask. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Her room is more spacious. This room can be used as a nursery in the future for Little Master or Little Miss.¡± Gu Shen broke Uncle Hai¡¯s fantasy. ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about children.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making preparations in advance.¡± Uncle Hai smiled and said, ¡°Given how close you and Madam are it¡¯s only a matter of time before you have a child.¡± Gu Shen was speechless. However, the most intimate thing they had done was only a kiss. She was still young, and Gu Shen wanted to give her more time. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this in the future. Don¡¯t mention it in front of Madam. She¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Uncle Hai sighed. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see you and Madam like this.¡± Uncle Hai knew that Gu Shen had been sealing his heart and resisting anyone from entering He was afraid that Gu Shen would end his life alone. Luckily, Madam appeared and changed him. Chapter 160 - Artificial Respiration Chapter 160 Artificial Respiration Gu Shen¡¯s treatment n continued to advance. Every Sunday, he would go to the Rehabilitation Center. Yan Xi had always been by his side and never went back on her words. Every time she went, she would bring a lot of snacks and milk tea to treat the staff, hoping that they would, in return, give Gu Shen more attention. Zhou Xu was also very devoted to Gu Shen. He even canceled all the seminars and interviews and focused on treating Gu Shen. The treatment process had to be kept secret, and Zhou Xu had never revealed a word to anyone. His mother, Yan He, asked on the phone, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Zhou Xu admitted it but did not tell Yan He what it was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not something illegal,¡± Zhou Xu promised her. Yan He was still worried and reminded him, ¡°Zhou Xu, you¡¯re a medical genius, so I sent you to study medicine back then. I hope you can use your ability and talent to save people. Don¡¯t go astray.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always remembered what you told me. I won¡¯t go against my conscience because of money and fame.¡± ¡°Okay, I hope you can remember that.¡± Zhou Xu chatted with Yan He for a while before hanging up. He arranged the treatment records and sent it to Yan Xi. After finishing the task, he leaned back in his chairzily and pinched the space between his eyebrows, exhausted. He suddenly thought of something. Mrs. Gu was also well-versed in neurology. He had seen her replies in the neurologymunity. Her replies were clear and involved many professional terms the level of which even some master students could not achieve. However, in front of Gu Shen, she pretended not to know anything about it. Why? While he was thinking, Yan Xi knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Doctor Zhou.¡± Zhou Xu sat up straight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with Mr. Gu?¡± Yan Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m here to get the blood test results.¡± Zhou Xu took out the test results and passed it to her. He pursed his lips and could not help but ask, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°When we first met, you said you were a medical student¡­¡± Yan Xi said matter-of-factly, ¡°Why are you asking this? I was spouting nonsense back then just to get in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also followed your social media ount and found that you have your own unique and professional understanding of neurology. It¡¯s obvious that you know what you are talking about. Then why are you hiding it?¡± Zhou Xu had always been frank. If he was confused, he would ask. ¡°Actually, I¡­¡± Yan Xi was about to exin when the nurse barged in. ¡°Hurry up! Doctor Zhou! There¡¯s a problem with Mr. Gu. Hurry up and take a look!¡± ¡°What exactly is the problem?¡± Zhou Xu instantly looked pale. ¡°He¡¯s in shock and is suffering from anaphxis.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly followed Zhou Xu. She remembered that Gu Shen was going to inject a new drug today, so she immediately asked, ¡°What did Gu Shen inject today?¡± Her tone was anxious, and her expressionless face gave people a sense of oppression. The nurse was stunned and replied in a daze, ¡°The injection today is NFG.¡± ¡°NFG?¡± ¡°Right.¡± The NFG could promote nerve growth, which was the medicine Zhou Xu brought back from overseas. ¡°Are there any drugs other than the NFGS?¡± ¡°No!¡± The nurse could guarantee that. Without asking more, Yan Xi ran to the ward. Gu Shen was already in aa. Yan Xi checked his breathing and opened his eyes to check the situation. She made a prompt decision. ¡°CPR, do CPR!¡± Zhou Xu, who had juste in, immediately helped with the chestpressions. Five minutester, Gu Shen¡¯s heart returned to normal. However, artificial respiration was still needed. Zhou Xu wanted to do it himself, but Yan Xi stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu, you might not understand¡­¡± Before the nurse could finish, Yan Xi had already leaned down. She ced one hand on Gu Shen¡¯s forehead and raised his chin with the other, allowing him to maintain his posture of leaning back. Then she took a deep breath and blew into Gu Shen¡¯s mouth. Seeing that his chest was raised, she turned his face to the side and only let go of him after hearing an obvious gasp. She acted very professionally, which surprised the nurse. ¡°Inject epinephrine.¡± Yan Xi said, ¡°Every time, 0.5 mg, and once in ten minutes.¡± Chapter 161 - A Secret Revealed Chapter 161 A Secret Revealed After all, Yan Xi was not a doctor, so no one listened to her instructions at first. She swept her gaze across the room. Her sharp aura immediately sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. ¡°What are you all waiting for!¡± Zhou Xu added, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± The first injection of epinephrine was injected by Huanhuan. Gu Shen started to recover after that, and the rashes on his body began to disappear. Yan Xi looked at the ECG and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Luckily, he was fine. Zhou Xu stood at the side and realized that he was actually useless. Yan Xi paused for a moment and continued, ¡°The reason for Gu Shen¡¯s allergy this time should be because of an NGF injection. Next time, reduce the dose to 30ug.¡± ¡°We¡¯re very sorry about what happened.¡± Zhou Xu exined, ¡°The foreign countries have done clinical trials on the use of NFG. They listed 40 ug as within the safe range, so we chose to inject 40 ug. It was my fault.¡± ¡°This drug has not been tested here, so it¡¯ll be safer to reduce it to 30ug. In addition, don¡¯t inject or take any other drugs for the first six hours.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember it!¡± After Zhou Xu finished speaking, Yan Xi realized that something was wrong. She cleared her throat and changed the topic. ¡°Gu Shen will wake upter. Doctor Zhou, please do a thorough checkup on him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Xi was covered in sweat. She told the nurse toe fetch her once Gu Shen woke up, then went to the washroom beside to wash her face. When the cold water sshed on her face, Yan Xi realized that she was terrified just now. Luckily, the symptoms of the allergic shock were not serious and she saved him in time. However, she could not help but wonder what would happen if it got worse. She was afraid of losing Gu Shen. As soon as she thought of this possibility, she started to panic, and the panic grew stronger and stronger. After calming down, Yan Xi returned to the ward. Gu Shen was not awake yet. Zhou Xu first checked his physical condition and waited for him to wake up before he proceeded to another checkup. ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to Gu Shen. You don¡¯t have to talk about it.¡± Zhou Xu nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Gu will probably wake up in ten minutes.¡± He frowned and looked at Gu Shen nervously. Yan Xi walked over and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. Just be more careful next time.¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu, can I talk to you alone?¡± The two of them went to the booth in the hall. Zhou Xu bought two bottles of water from the water dispenser and handed it to Yan Xi. Yan Xi did not decline. After opening it, she took a big gulp. Zhou Xu sat opposite her. He rubbed his palms and said nervously, ¡°Mrs. Gu, we¡¯ve done an agility test for Mr. Gu before. The NFG is safe for him. The only reason for this allergy is overdose.¡± He forced a smile. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible that the nurse lied to us and injected Gu Shen with another drug, but she probably doesn¡¯t have the guts.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°I understand what you mean. You don¡¯t have to me yourself too much. The treatment n won¡¯t be changed. I¡¯ll exin the rest to him.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for your understanding.¡± Zhou Xu had dealt with many family members of patients. Very few people would listen to the doctor¡¯s exnation in critical situations. There were even some extreme people who would attack the doctor under stress. Yan Xi looked very young, but she was very calm. In fact, her behavior in the ward just now was better than that of most doctors. ¡°May I ask if you¡¯ve been in clinical care before?¡± Yan Xi smiled. She had always been in clinical care. ¡°Your professional skill has already exceeded many medical staff.¡± Zhou Xu asked the same question again. ¡°Why are you hiding it?¡± ¡°Everyone has their secrets.¡± Yan Xi put down the water and looked at Zhou Xu calmly. ¡°So, Doctor Zhou, are you going to help me keep this a secret or are you going to tell my husband about this?¡± ¡°If Mr. Gu knew that you saved him, he would probably be happy and touched.¡± Although Zhou Xu did not want to admit it, it was the truth. ¡°I know he¡¯ll be touched.¡± Yan Xi smiled slightly. ¡°But I never told him that I¡¯m a professional medical practitioner.¡± Chapter 162 - 2 Why Are You So Good?

Chapter 162 Why Are You So Good?

Yan Xi admitted frankly. ¡°When I was in university, my major was literature. However, before I graduated, I dropped out of school because of some matters. No one in my life has taught me medical knowledge.¡± Zhou Xu widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Then how¡­¡± ¡°Self-study!¡± This was impossible! The interns admitted by the hospital had to go through at least five years of school, and some attending physicians had to go through more years of training. Yan Xi¡¯s ability had already surpassed many attending physicians. This was not something that could be achieved by self-studying. ¡°There will always be a few geniuses in this world.¡± Yan Xi smiled proudly. ¡°However, if you don¡¯t believe me, Gu Shen will naturally not believe me either. That will cause the marriage to break up. Doctor Zhou, you don¡¯t want to see us end up like that, right?¡± Zhou Xu felt that something was wrong, but he did not want to ruin someone else¡¯s marriage, so he nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll help you keep this secret.¡± ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhou.¡± Yan Xi nodded at him and stood up. ¡°Gu Shen should be waking up soon. I¡¯ll go back to the ward to take a look.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m also very grateful for showing understanding towards us.¡± When Yan Xi returned to the ward, Gu Shen woke up. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Yan Xi, who was frowning slightly with worry. Updates by . ¡°Yan Xi¡­¡± His voice was very soft, but Yan Xi heard it and immediately walked over. ¡°I¡¯m here. How do you feel? Do you want some water?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s face and lips were pale, and he looked especially weak. Yan Xi poured a ss of warm water and brought it to his mouth. The water gave his lips some color, making him look better. The treatment Gu Shen was going through was the first of its kind, so every step, if done wrong, could be fatal. If they wanted to continue down the path, both of them had to endure a lot of stress. ¡°You fainted this time because you were allergic to the drug.¡± Yan Xi exined in a gentle voice. ¡°This drug was imported from overseas. There were insufficient samples of clinical trials in the country, so it went wrong this time.¡± ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Tofort her, Gu Shen said, ¡°I¡¯ve had allergic reactions to drugs before, so I¡¯m used to it.¡± He had even survived many more dangerous situations than allergies. ¡°This won¡¯t happen again.¡± Yan Xi didn¡¯t want to see him say he was used to it. It was more like he was numb to pain. ¡°That¡¯s not your fault.¡± Gu Shen chuckled and held Yan Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Yan Xi held his hand and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be disappointed in Zhou Xu and the others.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Gu Shen would not deny the ability of these medical staff just because of one mistake. ¡°Get Gu Qi to prepare some pastries or flowers for the medical staff and thank them for taking care of me during this period of time.¡± Yan Xi nodded and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him now.¡± She looked around and saw that the doctors and nurses were not here yet, so she leaned over and gave his lips a kiss.¡± ¡°Gu Shen, why are you so good?¡± Someone knocked on the door. Yan Xi immediately sat up straight. Zhou Xu walked in with the medical record book and roughly exined the situation. ¡°We¡¯ve given you cardiac resuscitation and artificial respiration. The allergy might rpse again, so we need you to stay in the hospital for observation. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t charge you any hospitalization fees.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s expression was calm, but when he heard the artificial respiration, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Artificial respiration?¡± ¡°It was an emergency.¡± Yan Xi touched her nose and felt a little guilty. ¡°So, Doctor Zhou did artificial respiration for you.¡± Zhou Xu was struck dumb. Gu Shen also looked confused. His expression darkened and he immediately went to get the ss of water beside him. Zhou Xu had aplicated expression on his face. He wanted to exin, but he remembered that he had said earlier that he would help Yan Xi keep her secret, so, he didn¡¯t deny it. Chapter 163 - Doctor Yan Is Very skilled

Chapter 163: Doctor Yan Is Very skilled

Yan Xi could not help butugh. She blinked and whispered into Gu Shen¡¯s ear. ¡°I¡¯m lying to you. I helped you with artificial respiration. How is it? I¡¯m not bad at it, am I?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s expression immediately eased. He drank some water and pursed his lips, as if he was trying to relive the experience. ¡°I was in aa.¡± He paused. ¡°Do it again so I can judge.¡± Zhou Xu could not stand it anymore. He cleared his throat at the side and left. While Yan Xi was still shy, Gu Shen added unexpectedly, ¡°Is this your first time giving someone artificial respiration?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done it for the dummy before. As for the real person¡­¡± She paused deliberately, immediately attracting Gu Shen¡¯s concerned gaze.¡± You¡¯re the first one.¡± That was more like it. Gu Shen narrowed his eyes and grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s earlobe. He tugged it gently as a way of punishment. ¡°You almost fooled me. I¡¯d rather die than be kissed by Zhou Xu.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s earlobe was sensitive. She shuddered and quickly dodged to the side. ¡°I was just kidding. Let go of me!¡± Gu Shen did not let go but rubbed her ears gently. Her earlobes were small and fair to the point it almost glowed, making people unable to take their hands off of it. Yan Xi poked Gu Shen¡¯s hand with her finger and begged softly, ¡°Stop it, Gu Shen. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Gu Shen chuckled and let go of her hand. ¡°Why are your ears so red? Are they sensitive?¡± Updates by . These were the words Yan Xi said to him before, but now they were returned to her word for word. Yan Xi red at him angrily. ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious.¡± ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Gu Shen admitted. He leaned back and the smile on his face widened. Yan Xi felt that she had to regain her ground, so she edged closer to him and suddenly leaned over. The distance between the two of them was suddenly so close they almost touched. ¡°You said just now that you wanted me to do it again to see if I¡¯m good at artificial respiration, right? Now, I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you again, watch closely.¡± Before Gu Shen could react, his lips were sealed by Yan Xi¡¯s hot and moist lips. She quickly separated from him. Her face was red, but she forced herself to be calm. ¡°Is my first aid skill good?¡± Gu Shen grabbed her and pulled her into his arms before nting a kiss on the corner of her eyes. Gu Shen did not close his eyes. He looked at Yan Xi quietly, the love in his eyes growing stronger and more passionate. After the kiss, Gu Shen smiled and said, ¡°My Doctor Yan is very skilled.¡± He leaned against the head of the bed, his face looking better. Yan Xi looked at him and subconsciously bit her lips. This suggestive action made Gu Shen sallivate and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed with lust. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Gu Qi!¡± Yan Xi suddenly stood up. ¡°Otherwise, the cake shop and flower shop will be closed. Take a rest. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call the doctor.¡± Gu Qi was napping in the lounge. When he saw Yan Xi, he immediately stood up and put on a serious look. ¡°Madam, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Go and buy some flowers and cakes for the neurologists and nurses.¡± She handed her card over. ¡°There¡¯s about two hundred thousand in this card.¡± Gu Qi nodded. ¡°How is President Gu doing?¡± ¡°His life is no longer in danger, but he needs to be hospitalized for observation. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform Uncle Hai.¡± ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Gu Qi nodded and quickly left. However, as soon as he walked out of the Rehabilitation Center, he took out his phone and started gossiping in the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards group. ¡°President Gu is awake. I saw Madam just now and her lips were swollen.¡± Gu Liu was the first to reply: ¡°Madam must be worried about President Gu.¡± Gu Er added quickly, ¡°Maybe Madam has a habit of biting her lips when she is nervous.¡± Gu Qi was puzzled and sent a question mark emoji. ¡°Are you guys stupid? It¡¯s obvious.¡± No one in the group replied. Three minutester, Gu Qi¡¯s phone vibrated. Gu Shen, ¡°The bonus for this season is canceled.¡± Chapter 164 - Qin Liangs Injury

Chapter 164: Qin Liang¡¯s Injury

Gu Qi bought the things back very quickly. He picked the best ones. The cake was exquisite and the flowers were full of vitality. Yan Xi gave them to the neurology staff and nurses to thank them for taking care of Gu Shen. The staff did not expect to receive flowers and cake from the patient¡¯s family, because most of the time, they would only be med. Some nurses even went up to hug her, thanking her with tears in their eyes. ¡°Mr. Gu can definitely recover.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Xi thanked them one by one, then took the remaining flower and cake to Zhou Xu¡¯s office. The cake and flowers she gave Zhou Xu were the best. After all, he had been working very hard and was under a lot of stress. There were not many skilled doctors like Zhou Xu, so Yan Xi did not want to scare him away. Yan Xi walked to Zhou Xu¡¯s office and knocked a few times. After a moment, Zhou Xu asked her to enter. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhou, you have been helping us a lot.¡± Yan Xi ced the cake and flowers on the table. ¡°I hope you like the gifts.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhou Xu nodded, but his brows were tightly furrowed, and his tone was also very heavy. ¡°Is Doctor Zhou in trouble?¡± Zhou Xu did not attempt to keep it from Yan Xi. ¡°Professor Qin Liang just called me. He said that his hands are identally injured and can no longer treat Mr. Gu with acupuncture.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Did he hurt his flesh or bones?¡± Updates by . ¡°It¡¯s a fracture.¡± Zhou Xu sighed. ¡°It¡¯ll take at least three months to recover.¡± Three months was too long, not to mention that the treatment had already begun. Theck of acupuncture treatment would definitely affect the oue of the treatment. ¡°Is Professor Qin really injured?¡± she asked. ¡°Or is he just making up an excuse to leave the team because he doesn¡¯t feel respected here?¡± ¡°Professor Qin Liang is not such a person. Although he has his own thoughts,he cares about his reputation and credibility. He won¡¯t leave for no reason.¡± Zhou Xu went on exining, ¡°Moreover, Professor Qin Liang was discussing the treatment results with me a few days ago. He feels that the treatment this time can be very sessful. He said he will try his best to treat Mr. Gu and witness the miracle.¡± ¡°No matter what, even if professor Qin quit, we can¡¯t stop the acupuncture treatment.¡± Yan Xi looked at Zhou Xu. ¡°Do you have anyone else who can rece Professor Qin?¡± Someone to rece Professor Qin Liang? Zhou Xu could not think of anyone else. A person popped up in his mind, but the possibility of hering was very slim. Zhou Xu thought for a long time but still could not give Yan Xi a good recement. ¡°Professor Qin¡¯s acupuncture skills are top-notch in the country. His withdrawal from the team will impact our n.¡± Zhou Xu did not continue, but Yan Xi understood what he meant. ¡°Do you know Professor Qin Liang¡¯s home address?¡± Hearing that, Zhou Xu cleared his throat and carefully reminded her, ¡°Mrs. Gu, there are some things that we can¡¯t do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just nning to pay him a visit.¡± Zhou Xu did not dare to give her the address lest Yan Xi did something irreversible. He hesitated for a while and changed the topic. ¡°Mrs. Gu, actually I still have someone in mind.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a senior I know in the medical world. Not only is she proficient in acupuncture, but she¡¯s also quite aplished in neuroscience. She also gave me some suggestions regarding this proposal.¡± Yan Xi was silent. She looked at Zhou Xu with aplicated expression, but her expression was interpreted by Zhou Xu as disbelief. He immediately said, ¡°SHe has always been curious about Mr. Gu¡¯s condition. Although I only talked to her via email, I¡¯m very sure that this senior¡¯s skill is above mine.¡± Yan Xi fell silent again. ¡°If we can invite her, our treatment process will definitely be smoother and safer.¡± While Yan Xi listened, she felt guilty for keeping Zhou Xu in the dark. Chapter 165 - The President

Chapter 165: The President

¡°Have you asked her about it?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Zhou Xu looked honest. ¡°She has a very bad temper. If I ask her about a non-professional, she¡¯ll definitely be angry.¡± Yan Xi thought to herself, ¡°When did she get angry? She¡¯s just a little impatient sometimes.¡± However, now that Professor Qin Liang had left, it was impossible to find anyone who could rece him. Yan Xi sighed. She initially only wanted to participate in the final spinal nerve surgery, but now she had to participate in the anciry treatment at the beginning. ¡°Are you sure you want to invite her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try first. Actually, I¡¯m notpletely confident that I can get her to help.¡± Yan Xi nodded. ¡°Okay, good luck.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡­ Yan Xi returned to the ward. She was not in a good mood, but when she saw Gu Shen, she still smiled. ¡°I asked Gu Qi to buy some fruits. They look very fresh and I can peel an apple for you to eat.¡± ¡°Just wash it.¡± Gu Shen was reading the financial news. He said casually, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the trouble.¡± ¡°Then look at my hand.¡± Yan Xi leaned over to show him her hand and said coquettishly, ¡°The bag is so heavy that it left red marks on my hand.¡± Updates by . ¡°Why didn¡¯t Gu Qi hold it for you?¡± Gu Shen looked unhappy. He ced Yan Xi¡¯s hand on his and gently rubbed the red marks with his fingers. ¡°Are you feeling better? Next time, let Gu Qi do this kind of rough work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue watching the television. I¡¯ll go peel the apple.¡± The financial channel was broadcasting the evening news. While peeling the apple, Yan Xi would asionally look up at the television. The scene showed the president of the country attending the summit. The president was in his fifties this year. Though there were dark circles under his eyes, his aura was still quite intimidating. When the president was shaking hands with someone, the camera zoomed in and gave him a close-up. Yan Xi could clearly see a callus between his thumb and index finger, which should be the marks left by holding a gun when he was young. His right shoulder had probably been injured before, and he was still suffering from the aftereffects of it, because when people touched his shoulder, he frowned in pain. Yan Xi was so focused that she did not even notice Gu Shen looking at her. Gu Shen suddenly asked, ¡°Is the President very dignified?¡± ¡°Indeed, but not as good as you.¡± Yan Xi peeled the apple and handed it to Gu Shen. ¡°Have some. It¡¯s good for your health.¡± The apple Yan Xi chose was very big. Gu Shen couldn¡¯t quite hold it in his hand. He looked at the big apple and was at a loss for words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Xi reacted and asked tentatively, ¡°Shall I cut it into pieces for you?¡± Gu Shen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s too big.¡± ¡°Look at how pampered you are.¡± Yan Xi stuck out her tongue. ¡°Do you need me to feed you too?¡± ¡°Ask Gu Qi toe in and cut it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble him with such a small matter. I can serve you.¡± Yan Xi cut the apple and ced it on the te. Gu Shen took it, picked up an apple, and brought it to Yan Xi¡¯s mouth. Now, the television screen turned into the president ying games with primary school students. The scene was harmonious. ¡°The president seems to like children a lot.¡± ¡°An unmarried, middle-aged politician naturally has to use this method to win the public¡¯s favor.¡± Gu Shen picked up another apple and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet.¡± ¡­ Uncle Hai was shocked by the fact that Gu Shen was hospitalized. He cleaned up and changed his clothes beforeing over to help Gu Shen wash up. When Yan Xi saw him, she was very surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about Master.¡± Uncle Hai sighed. Gu Shen¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was not the one lying on the bed. ¡°Uncle Hai, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Uncle Hai sighed again. ¡°I¡¯m old now, and I¡¯m getting quite neurotic sometimes.¡± Yan Xi could not help Gu Shen wash up, so she let Uncle Hai do it. ¡°I¡¯m staying in the next ward tonight. Just call me if you want my help.¡± Yan Xi nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 166 - My Husband is the Most Handsome

Chapter 166: My Husband is the Most Handsome

The next morning, Uncle Hai returned to the vi because he had something on. Yan Xi took on the task of helping Gu Shen wash up. Gu Shen had been busy dealing with the Gu Electronics and Hotel, so he didn¡¯t have time to take care of his hair. His fringe was so long that it almost blocked his sight. When Yan Xi helped him wash face, his fringes got wet too. ¡°Your hair is wet.¡± Yan Xi washed her hands and took out a hair tie. ¡°Gu Shen, let me help you tie your fringe up. Otherwise, it¡¯ll get wetter.¡± Gu Shen resisted. He pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it myself.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ll still get your fringe wet.¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be very troublesome if your hair gets wet. You¡¯re a patient now, so everything has to be taken care of. And I¡¯ll just tie it for a while. I promise no one will see it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Gu Shen tilted his head to avoid Yan Xi¡¯s hand. He did not want to get his hair tied up. ¡°No one will see it.¡± Seeing that Gu Shen was avoiding her, Yan Xi became even more enthusiastic. ¡°Just the two of us.¡± ¡°No, stop it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Xi immediately changed her expression. She pouted, looking pitiful and aggrieved. ¡°Gu Shen, you shout at me!¡± Gu Shen was helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± He just raised his voice a little. Updates by . ¡°You did!¡± Yan Xi went on. ¡°Yesterday, I helped you get the test results and even went to give cake and flowers to the medical staff. I even peeled an apple for you. But you shout at me!¡± The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she became. With a snort, she turned around and stopped talking. ¡°Fine.¡± Gu Shen sighed andpromised. ¡°Is the door locked?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve already locked it. I promise no one wille in.¡± Gu Shen nodded and looked up. He obediently let Yan Xi tie his fringe up. ¡°I knew you¡¯d look handsome with your fringe up too.¡± Yan Xi said happily, ¡°As expected of my husband!¡± Gu Shen looked at the mirror and suddenly felt that the knot on his head was not so annoying. Yan Xi helped Gu Shen wash his face, then wiped it dry with a washcloth. Then she hugged Gu Shen¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°My husband is the most handsome!¡± Gu Shen¡¯s ears turned red. He pulled off the hair tie and said tly, ¡°Just this once.¡± After breakfast, Gu Shen started working. Now, he was in control of the financial business of the Gu Group. He had just finished handling a file when his phone rang. It was from Old Master Gu. Gu Shen¡¯s eyes darkened. He picked up the phone and heard his voice immediately. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital.¡± Gu Shen said respectfully, ¡°Grandpa, what can I do for you?¡± Old Master Gu paused. ¡°Why are you in the hospital?¡± ¡°Regr injections. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Gu Shen replied. Gu Shen would head to the hospital every once in a while to inject medicines, so Gu Hai did not suspect anything. ¡°Your third uncle is currently in B City. Call and warn the media there to seal their month.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing. I found out that you had nothing to do with what happenedst time.¡± At this point, Old Master Gu pinched the space between his eyebrows. He did not expect Gu Ling to be the one who leaked the news. His children really started to get out of hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Shen said, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve always taught me to prioritize the Gu family¡¯s interests. I¡¯ll remember what you said.¡± ¡°You did very well.¡± Gu Shen then reported to him about his recent work. ¡°The financial business is getting better recently. When Unclees back, he can take over immediately.¡± Old Master Gu was stunned for a moment and could not believe it. ¡°You¡¯re willing to hand the financial business back to your uncle?¡± ¡°Yes, it belongs to Uncle.¡± Gu Shen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just helping Uncle manage it for the time being.¡± Chapter 167 - Im Opposite You

Chapter 167: I¡¯m Opposite You

Old Master Gu did not agree immediately this time. Gu Shen waited for a long time before he heard Old Master Gu sigh deeply. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Rest well. It¡¯s starting to get cold. Remember to bundle yourself up.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Gu Shen smiled sarcastically. Of course, he had to hand the financial business to Gu Sheng. Otherwise, who would be there to bear the responsibility of the broken fund chain? Gu Shen suddenly felt a little tired. As soon as he closed his eyes, he was interrupted by the ringing of a phone. He opened his eyes and realized that it was not his phone, but Yan Xi¡¯s. Yan Xi also heard her phone ringing. When she saw Gu Shen picking up her phone, she panicked and quickly rushed over, wanting to snatch the phone away. Before Gu Shen could turn on her phone, he saw a figure pouncing over. He hugged her and said with a frown, ¡°Be careful when you walk. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Phone.¡± Yan Xi reached out her hand to him. ¡°Give me my phone.¡± Was there a secret in the phone? Gu Shen frowned unhappily. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Gu Shen gripped the phone tightly and raised his hand. Yan Xi immediately reached out to grab it while exining, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. I want to buy a set of limited-edition cosmetics. The release will start at ten o¡¯clock. That was the rm clock I set!¡± ¡°Cosmetics? What do you want? I¡¯ll get Gu Er to send it to you.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s not fun anymore.¡± Yan Xi moved up. ¡°Give me my phone!¡± Updates by . She was in a hurry and did not realize that the buttons on her clothes had been undone, revealing her fair skin. Gu Shen cleared his throat and looked away before returning the phone to her. Yan Xi took the phone and opened it to take a look. She then stole a few nces at Gu Shen, wondering if he had seen the content of the email. ¡°Button your shirt up,¡± Gu Shen suddenly said, his voice slightly hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Xi lowered her head to look at it, then frantically buttoned up her shirt. Why was this shirt of such poor quality that it would break apart so easily? She buttoned up and sat on the sofa beside her. She walked away before checking the content of the email. It was an email from Zhou Xu, and the content was what she had expected. ¡°Senior, Professor Qin Liang quit the group because of an ident. Are you willing to join the group and treat Mr. Gu?¡± Seeing this email, Yan Xi felt a little excited, perhaps because she was finally going to return to being a doctor. ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s talk when we meet.¡± On the other side, Zhou Xu, who was anxiously waiting for the message, heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately replied. ¡°That¡¯s great, Senior. Your participation will definitely greatly improve the sess rate of our treatment n. When you are free, I can go and find you.¡± ¡°In the hall on the first floor of the Rehabilitation Center. See you in an hour.] Zhou Xu was afraid that this senior would feel neglected, so he waited in the hall on the first floor half an hour earlier. After a while, he saw Yan Xi walk out of the elevator unhurriedly and sit opposite him. ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± He immediately stood up. ¡°What can I do for you? Is there a problem with Mr. Gu? Or do you want Mr. Gu¡¯s test results?¡± Zhou Xu continued anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypiled Mr. Gu¡¯s test results into electronic documents. You don¡¯t have toe and find me personally.¡± Yan Xi looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Take a seat first. I do have something to tell you.¡± Zhou Xu looked at his watch. ¡°Please go ahead. But I¡¯m meeting someone else today. I don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± ¡°Meeting someone? Other than me, you¡¯re meeting someone else?¡± Zhou Xu revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Gu. Maybe my assistant forgot to tell you about my schedule¡­¡± His phone suddenly rang and Zhou Xu immediately opened it. ¡°I¡¯m opposite you.¡± Chapter 168 - Meeting The Senior

Chapter 168: Meeting The Senior

Zhou Xu looked up in confusion and found that there was no one else opposite him. He went back to the email to double check. Did she say she is opposite me? But I can only see Mrs. Gu, he thought. Then as if struck by a thought, he suddenly looked up at Yan Xi. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Xu stuttered as a lot of thoughts were running through his mind. Yan Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you surprised?¡± Zhou Xu widened his eyes. After a while, he asked carefully, ¡°Are you Senior?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yan Xi said, ¡°That Senior Q who you¡¯ve been emailing to.¡± Although he had already guessed it, Zhou Xu was still in disbelief when he heard this from Yan Xi. ¡°Mrs. Gu.¡± Heposed himself. ¡°Are you really not joking with me?¡± ¡°Why would I joke with you?¡± Yan Xi drank a mouthful of water and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Initially, I just wanted to participate in the spinal nerve surgery, but as you can see now, Professor Qin Liang suddenly quit. The first part of the auxiliary treatment needs someone else to rece him, so I have to step in.¡± ¡°This is Gu Shen¡¯s diagnosis and treatment record. Take a look.¡± Yan Xi handed the treatment record over. ¡°The current results show that his neurons are gradually recovering, so the treatment must not be interrupted. I¡¯ll join the specialist group, and what you need to do is focus on cooperating with me.¡± Upon hearing that, Zhou Xu was relieved. ¡°Then.¡± Zhou Xu said, switching to a more respectful tone, ¡°What do you need me to do for you?¡± ¡°Not for me, but for Gu Shen. You will tell Gu Shen that you will rece Professor Qin to perform acupuncture on him in the future.¡± Updates by . ¡°Senior, my acupuncture skill¡­¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t really let you do acupuncture.¡± Yan Xi paused and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll do acupuncture for Gu Shen myself.¡± Zhou Xu looked surprised, asking, ¡°Are you still not going to tell Mr. Gu about this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But why do you insist on keeping it from Mr. Gu?¡± As soon as he finished, Zhou Xu regretted asking. He was afraid that Yan Xi would me him for meddling with her business. However, Yan Xi did not speak. With her eyes cast down, she seemed to be in deep thought. As a matter of fact, she wasn¡¯t sure either. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can hide it from Mr. Gu for long.¡± Zhou Xu sighed. ¡°Mr. Gu is already sending people to investigate me.¡± Yan Xi was surprised. She did not expect Gu Shen to be so vignt. ¡°Mr. Gu is very sensitive. He already started suspecting me fromst time when I couldn¡¯t answer his question on the data analysis problem. But I¡¯m not so worried about that because recently, I¡¯ve started to self-learn data analysis. You can rest assured.¡± He actually started to self-learn data analysis. Yan Xi felt more admiration for Zhou Xu. ¡°I¡¯m just saying this to remind you that you can¡¯t keep secrets forever. Mr. Gu will find out sooner orter.¡± Yan Xi bit her lip. After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell him, but not now.¡± She had already made up her mind that when Gu Shen regained his mobility, she would tell him about it. Now Gu Shen was in the middle of his treatment. She did not want something to affect his mood. ¡°Zhou Xu, we¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship now. I also have a favor to ask of you.¡± ¡°Please go ahead.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me.¡± She revealed a smile, but her tone became more serious. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Shen¡¯s wife, the person closest to him. If I act emotionally during the treatment, please remind me.¡± Yan Xi found that she would feel bad for Gu Shen, and this kind of emotion would inevitably affect the treatment oue. She was not a robot and could not control her emotions all the time. Zhou Xu said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Zhou Xu felt emboldened. He inexplicably believed that with Yan Xi¡¯s participation, they would definitely be able to reach the pinnacle of medicine. Chapter 169 - Sorry For Making You Angry

Chapter 169: Sorry For Making You Angry

After telling her identity, Yan Xi stood up and nned to go back and take care of Gu Shen. She took a few steps and suddenly turned around. ¡°By the way, some of the steps in the thesis you publishedst year can be deleted to reach the optimal oue. This way, the experimental subject will recover more easily and the pain he feels will be lessened. I¡¯ll teach you the specifics.¡± Zhou Xu¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡­ When Gu Shen heard that Zhou Xu would rece Professor Qin Liang, he had aplicated expression. ¡°Does Doctor Zhou know acupuncture? I remember that in the meeting, he said that he only knows the theory of it.¡± Yan Xi exined, ¡°Doctor Zhou used to learn acupuncture from Professor Qin Liang, so he knows one thing or two about it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu Shen narrowed his eyes, deep in thought. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Doctor Zhou will definitely not disappoint us.¡± Gu Shen retracted his gaze and asked, ¡°Then why do I have to be blindfolded?¡± Yan Xi tried her best to maintain a calm expression. ¡°Acupuncture treatments can be gruesome, so it might affect the patient¡¯s mentality.¡± ¡°Did you get blindfolded while receiving your acupuncture session?¡± Yan Xi nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile. There¡¯s no need to blindfold me.¡± Updates by What a problematic patient. He doesn¡¯t even listen to the doctor, thought Yan Xi to herself. ¡°That¡¯s for your own good.¡± Yan Xi started to act cute. ¡°Just do as I say, Gu Shen.¡± As she spoke, she tugged at his sleeve. Gu Shen pursed his lips. His expression softened, but he still said, ¡°Thank you. I don¡¯t think I need it.¡± Yan Xi was angry. She took a deep breath and stressed, ¡°Listen to the professional medical advice.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Even if it¡¯s medical advice, you have to give me a reason.¡± She didn¡¯t know that Gu Shen could be so stubborn. Yan Xi tried to control her anger but realized that she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Why do you have so many questions?! It¡¯s written on the medical advice that it¡¯s only because people care about you that they blindfold you. Facing your own injuries and watching the acupuncture process, your mind will get shocked! Why don¡¯t you listen to me!¡± Gu Shen¡¯s expression darkened and the atmosphere in the ward became heavier. Stepping forth, Zhou Xu added, ¡°Mrs. Gu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Gu about it.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi. ¡°Is this how you talk to me?¡± No one had ever talked to him like this. Even Gu Hai would not talk to him like that. Over the years, this was the first time Gu Shen had been lectured like this. ¡°You have to listen to the doctor.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone did not soften. Zhou Xu, who was beside her, was frightened. ¡°I do listen.¡± Gu Shen lowered his eyes, looking a little aggrieved. ¡°I just have some questions.¡± After a moment, he added, ¡°I think what you said makes sense now. I have no more questions.¡± Yan Xi burst outughing. She also felt that her tone just now was too harsh and she shouldn¡¯t be angry with Gu Shen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to shout at you.¡± She blinked, her voice softer than before. ¡°I was just anxious and worried about you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Xi whispered into his ear, her voice soft and sweet. ¡°I¡¯m really not angry.¡± Zhou Xu couldn¡¯t bring himself to watch them disying affection. He cleared his throat and interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Gu agrees to this. I¡¯ll go prepare the things needed for acupuncture now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as Yan Xi finished speaking, Zhou Xu stood up and left. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Yan Xi mumbled. Suddenly, Gu Shen grabbed her neck and pulled her to him. ¡°You¡¯re really not angry anymore?¡± ¡°I am not¡­¡± Before she could finish, Gu Shen sealed her lips. ¡°Sorry for making you angry.¡± His voice was soft, and his breath was circting around Yan Xi¡¯s ear. As he kissed her, he whispered, making Yan Xi dizzy and almost drowning in his gentleness. Chapter 170 - Unromantic Woman

Chapter 170: Unromantic Woman

The kisssted for quite a long while. When they separated, Yan Xi felt that her mouth was almost swollen. Gu Shen was getting more and more unrestrained. After regaining her senses, Yan Xi said, ¡°Just now, Doctor Zhou told me that the nerves in your leg are showing signs of recovery. As long as we persist, we¡¯ll definitely get a good oue.¡± Gu Shen was absent-minded because he was too focused on toying with Yan Xi¡¯s fingers. ¡°Be serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi with a firm gaze. ¡°You¡¯ll get better.¡± Yan Xi leaned into Gu Shen¡¯s arms and said seriously. Gu Shen hugged her and nted a kiss between Yan Xi¡¯s eyebrows. His fingers gently brushed against her cheek. Yan Xi¡¯s skin was very smooth and fair, like a piece of white jade, making people unable to stop touching her. ¡°How about tonight¡­¡± Before Gu Shen could finish speaking, Yan Xi stood up. She forgot to optimize the treatment n. Gu Shen had improved greatly, so the n needed to be optimized and adjusted. She nned to write it after convincing Gu Shen, but she kind of forgot about it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips unhappily. ¡°I forgot that I still have a book to finish. I¡¯ll feel terrible if I don¡¯t finish it tonight.¡± She moved to the side. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your rest. Tomorrow is Monday. You still have a morning meeting. Remember not to sleep toote.¡± Without waiting for Gu Shen to reply, she walked out of the room and closed the door. Updates by Gu Shen was speechless. He had never seen such an unromantic woman. What book was it that was more important than him? As Gu Shen was lost in thought, his phone rang. It was a call from Gu Liu. ¡°President Gu, we¡¯ve investigated.¡± Gu Liu reported methodically. ¡°Professor Qin Liang is currently in the presidential pce and is treating the president¡¯s back injury.¡± ¡°In addition, we also investigated Zhou Xu¡¯s background. What he said was mostly true. He was adopted by an overseas Chinese when he was two years old. His adoptive mother is currently in an academy, studying biological gic engineering. Her name is Yan He.¡± After that, Gu Liu paused for a moment and apologized. ¡°President Gu, sorry we couldn¡¯t find any information about Yan He.¡± Yan He? Gu Shen thought that this name sounded familiar, but he could not remember why. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Have you checked the archive too?¡± ¡°Yes, we only found the records of her leaving the country.¡± The rest of the information seemed to have been deliberately erased. ¡°I understand. Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, Old Master Gu will hold a board of directors meeting to elect another board of directors. This time, Gu Sheng will also be participating. However, don¡¯t worry. ording to the current situation, Gu Ling will definitely be kicked out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Shen snorted and said coldly, ¡°Remember to get some guards just in case they start a fight.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ On Monday, at the morning meeting of the Gu Group. The first thing Gu Hai did when he arrived was to announce that Gu Ling would be exempted from all duties on the board of directors. This sudden news shocked everyone. Gu Ling was struck dumb, unable to utter a sound. She had already transferred the shares to Gu Shen. If she was kicked out of the board of directors, she would be gone from thepany forever. She wailed and ran to Old Master Gu, crying uncontrobly. ¡°Dad, why are you exempting me from my job? I worked hard for the Gu family, and this is how you treat me! I¡¯m your biological daughter!¡± Old Master Gu thumped his crutch onto the ground. The loud sound made everyone¡¯s heart stop beating. ¡°Do you really want me to tell the world about what you did?! I hate internal strife in the family the most. Gu Ling, this is just a lesson for you. If this happens again, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Gu Ling was stunned for a moment before her tears started streaming down her face. ¡°Gu Sheng is your child, but am I not your child?¡± Chapter 171 - I Would Rather Be His Dog

Chapter 171: I Would Rather Be His Dog

¡°Gu Ling!¡± Gu Hai frowned and shouted, ¡°Think about what you want to say carefully. You have to be responsible for your words.¡± His words were threatening, making Gu Ling feel resentful and afraid. Looking at Gu Hai angrily, she suddenly remembered Gu Shen. The two of them did it together, but now she was the only one who was punished. No matter how slow Gu Ling was, she had realized that something was wrong. Standing up, she staggered out of the room. ¡°Master.¡± Uncle Chen stood up from behind. ¡°Should we stop Miss?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Hai looked in the direction where Gu Ling left, and a glint shed across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m old too, and there is nothing I can do about them now.¡± Gu Ling ran to Gu Shen¡¯s office angrily and bumped into Song Li. He looked her up and down and said coldly, ¡°President Gu is still resting inside. You can talk to himter.¡± ¡°Rest?¡± Gu Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m about to die, yet he is still in the mood to rest? Get out of my way!¡± Song Li continued, ¡°President Gu is still resting. Please don¡¯t disturb him.¡± ¡°Song Li!¡± Gu Ling waspletely enraged. The humiliation of being pped that day surged up. She wanted to raise her hand to hit him, but Song Li stopped her. ¡°Be smart. Don¡¯t make a fuss here.¡± With that, he shook off Gu Ling¡¯s hand mercilessly. ¡°You!¡± Gu Ling was so angry that her vision turned ck. ¡°Is this how you treat me? They¡¯re right. You¡¯re just a dog by Gu Shen¡¯s side. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of being a dog for a piece of trash?¡± Song Li¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at Gu Ling with a fierce gaze. ¡°I would rather be a dog by his side than a human by your side.¡± He let out a long breath, continuing, ¡°Gu Ling, I¡¯ve had enough of you.¡± ¡°President Gu.¡± Gu Liu asked, ¡°Do you need me to go out and stop Manager Song?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± This was the price Gu Ling had to pay for giving Yan Xi that p back in the Gu mansion. ¡­ The morning meeting made the entire Gu Corporation panic, but it did not affect Gu Shen¡¯s mood at all. In the afternoon, he and Yan Xi continued to go to the Rehabilitation Center. As the cells in Gu Shen¡¯s legs had already begun to grow again, the treatment process had also sped up. After the basic checkup, Gu Shen was blindfolded and treated with acupuncture. The ck cloth was wrapped so tightly that all he could see was darkness. He couldn¡¯t make anything out. Gu Shen felt that the person who performed the acupuncture for him was very skilled, even better than Qin Liang. It gave him a sense of familiarity. In the next second, the hand that performed the acupuncture rubbed against his knee. The delicate touch shocked Gu Shen. Gu Shen could not feel any pain in his legs, but he could feel the temperature. That slight touch just now even made him have the urge to take off his blindfold. Yan Xi noticed Gu Shen¡¯s actions and calmly finished thest few needles. ¡°Are you beside me?¡± Gu Shen asked. ¡°I¡¯ll always be beside you no matter where you are.¡± Gu Shen was too sharp. If she said that she was not around, it would arouse his suspicion, so she might as well admit it. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe in again,¡± Gu Shen said. ¡°It¡¯ll scare you.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She held Gu Shen¡¯s hand. ¡°I won¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll only be at ease when I¡¯m around you.¡± Zhou Xu coughed at the side to break the lovey-dovey conversation. He touched his nose and said, ¡°The acupuncture time this time is shorter than thest time. In the future, the time will be controlled to within half an hour. May I ask if Mr. Gu is feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen looked at his eyes and shook his head slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She bent down to roll down Gu Shen¡¯s pants. During this time, she touched Gu Shen¡¯s knee again, but he no longer felt anything. As if that feeling was something he¡¯d imagined. Chapter 172 - A Familiar Smell

Chapter 172: A Familiar Smell

After the treatment process ended, it was already four in the afternoon. Yan Xi smelled the fragrance of roasted chestnuts and sweet potatoesing from outside the window. The golden autumn sun and dusk made these two smells even stronger, arousing Yan Xi¡¯s appetite. ¡°Should we go out and take a look?¡± Gu Shen nodded. Outside the Rehabilitation Center was amercial street. At this moment, there was not much traffic. The leaves of the parasol trees by the street rustled and fell, covering the pavement. When they walked over, they could still hear the crisp sound of leaves being crushed. Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen to the stall selling roasted sweet potatoes and said casually, ¡°There¡¯s actually a stall selling roasted sweet potatoes here. Gu Shen, do you want some?¡± Gu Shen smiled. ¡°If you want to eat it, go buy it.¡± When she came out of the Rehabilitation Center, she had been staring at this roasted sweet potato and thought that Gu Shen didn¡¯t notice it. Yan Xi parked the wheelchair by the roadside and skipped to the stall where the sweet potatoes were roasted. After buying the sweet potatoes, she nced back and saw that Gu Shen was busy making a call, so she went to the side to buy a bag of roasted chestnuts. Gu Shen was contacting hiswyer. Thewyer said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Gu, you have received the shares. However, ording to our country¡¯sws, you will have to wait for three months before you can transfer the shares to somewhere else.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Ling had already be an outcast. She was insulted by Old Master Gu and even humiliated by her husband in public. She had be aughing stock in the circle. She even wanted to spend a lot of money to take back the shares that she had transferred, but how could she take back what was in Gu Shen¡¯s hands so easily? Updates by These shares could be given to Yan Xi. If she wanted the shares of the Gu Corporation, he would satisfy her. Whatever she wanted, Gu Shen would give it to her. Thinking of Yan Xi¡¯s surprised and happy expression, Gu Shen¡¯s lips curled up. After hanging up the phone, Gu Shen saw that Yan Xi had already run to the chestnut stall with a happy smile on her face. Gu Shen thought that Yan Xi woulde back after buying the chestnut, but then she ran to the milk tea shop next door and came out with a cup of milk tea. She stuffed all the food she bought into Gu Shen¡¯s arms. Gu Shen lowered his head and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would buy sweet potatoes?¡± ¡°I don¡¯te out that much, so of course I have to use this opportunity to buy everything.¡± Yan Xi said matter of factly. She took a sip of milk tea. ¡°Try it. I think this roasted sweet potato smells very good.¡± Gu Shen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Milk tea.¡± Yan Xi took another sip of milk tea and looked at him innocently. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like to drink these things.¡± Gu Shen did not say anything and just stared at the milk tea. Yan Xi moved her fingers and reluctantly gave the milk tea to him. ¡°Then you can take a sip of mine, but not too much.¡± ¡°Stingy.¡± Gu Shen leaned forward and took a sip of milk tea from her straw. It was too sweet, but he still drank quite a bit. Sure enough, when he looked up again, he saw Yan Xi pouting, looking angry but not daring to say anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Shen asked deliberately. ¡°You drank too much.¡± Yan Xi snorted and hugged the remaining milk tea. After drinking the milk tea, Yan Xi¡¯s mood improved. She sat on the bench, peeled a chestnut, and brought it to Gu Shen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s especially delicious. The uncle selling chestnuts is very nice.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s tone was a little calm. ¡°Everyone will be nice to you when they see the smile on your face.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll smile at you every day, but I don¡¯t see you being nice to me.¡± Gu Shen choked. He was about to give the Gu Corporation to her, but she still felt that he wasn¡¯t being nice. But I can¡¯t talk about that yet, thought Gu Shen. ¡°You think you can buy me off with a smile?¡± A question mark appeared on Yan Xi¡¯s face. She snatched the chestnut over. ¡°I¡¯m not giving you any of these!¡± Chapter 173 - Sulking

Chapter 173: Sulking

Yan Xi was more sulky than before. She did not say a word to Gu Shen until night fell. A gloomy atmosphere enveloped the Jingnan Vi. Even Gu Er sensed that something was wrong and found an excuse to run away early. Yan Xi was sulking in her room, but Gu Shen did note to look for her. She thought her phone was broken because she wasn¡¯t getting any messages. ¡°What an unromantic blockhead.¡± Yan Xi punched the pillow angrily and sent a message to Zhou Xu. ¡°We¡¯ll do the previous experiment when we meet tomorrow. I¡¯ll see what needs to be improved.¡± ¡°Understood, Senior.¡± Yan Xi was about to say something when there was a knock on the door. She sat up and said coldly, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Xian.¡± Xian nced at the servants gathered by the stairs and braced herself. ¡°Madam, can Ie in?¡± Yan Xi was a little disappointed, but she still said, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to apply the ointment tonight. Our hands are clumsy. Please help President Gu apply it.¡± After saying that, she carefully raised her head and nced at Yan Xi. ¡°Are you telling me none of you know how to apply ointment?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s expression softened as she asked awkwardly. ¡°We¡¯re clumsy. Madam, please go over and help.¡± Without asking, Yan Xi knew it was Gu Shen¡¯s idea. She quickly got off the bed, took the ointment from Xian¡¯s hand, and walked towards Gu Shen¡¯s room. After Yan Xi was gone, Xian quickly ran to the stairs and scolded the onlookers, ¡°Don¡¯t push me to do this kind of thing next time.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t force you. You were chosen by lot.¡± Xian sighed. ¡°I was scared to death just now. I thought Madam was going to take it out on me.¡± Xiaoyue retorted, ¡°Madam is not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Then next time you go.¡± Xiaoyueughed awkwardly. ¡°Next time, let¡¯s do it by lots again.¡± ¡­ When Yan Xi arrived at Gu Shen¡¯s room, she realized that he was already applying the ointment on himself. His pants were rolled up, and the needle marks were no longer as obvious. She stopped in her tracks and touched her nose awkwardly. ¡°You¡¯ve already applied it on yourself. Why did you still ask me toe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi. ¡°It hurts where the needle marks are.¡± ¡°Why does it hurt?¡± Yan Xi immediately walked over and carefully checked Gu Shen¡¯s needle mark. ¡°Where does it hurt? Is it continuous pain or periodic pain?¡± Yan Xi waited for Gu Shen to answer, but he did not say anything. When she looked up, their eyes met. ¡°Now you want to talk to me?¡± He grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s waist and pulled her closer to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t ignore you.¡± Yan Xi avoided Gu Shen¡¯s gaze. ¡°I just have something else to do. Even if we¡¯re husband and wife, we can¡¯t be together all the time.¡± ¡°But I want to be with you all the time.¡± Gu Shen chuckled. ¡°So did you finish your stuff?¡± Her conversation with Zhou Xu had just begun, and she had yet to read the literature and clinical review. Yan Xi coughed and said slowly, ¡°I finished it, so now I have time to be with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Gu Shen pinched Yan Xi¡¯s chin and kissed the corner of her lips. Unlike before, Gu Shen was unusually gentle this time. He pecked her a few times before separating from her. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± His voice was soft, and he actually sounded aggrieved. Yan Xi¡¯s heart immediately softened. She raised her head and kissed the corner of Gu Shen¡¯s mouth. ¡°No, I¡¯m not too angry. It¡¯s just¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know how to bring herself to talk to Gu Shen. ¡°It¡¯s my fault this time.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Xi could not believe what she heard. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Gu Shen admitted it very frankly. He had also thought of telling her about the shares, but in the end, he decided to coax her in another way. He took out a small box from behind him and handed it to Yan Xi. ¡°See if you like it.¡± Yan Xi opened it and found a ne inside. The chain was a little thick and there were diamonds on it. No matter which angle she looked at it from, it was sparkling like Yan Xi¡¯s eyes when she smiled. In the middle was a dark blue gem. It was like a quiet sea, attracting Yan Xi¡¯s attention at a nce. Chapter 174 - It’s All Hers

Chapter 174: It¡¯s All Hers

¡°For me?¡± Yan Xi was surprised. Very few women would be indifferent to jewelry, especially such beautiful jewelry. She immediately tied up her long hair and moved her slender neck closer to Gu Shen. ¡°Help me put it on.¡± There was a fragrance in Yan Xi¡¯s hair. The fragrance was very light, like lilies that one smelled by the roadside. It made one want to go over and explore. Gu Shen gulped and helped Yan Xi put on the ne. His fingers identally brushed against Yan Xi¡¯s neck, making her feel a surge of heat running up her body. ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Shen let go and looked at the ne. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful and suits you well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Yan Xi couldn¡¯t wait to walk into the bathroom. Then, she was dazzled by the sapphire ne in the mirror and felt like she was in the deep sea. She touched it lovingly and ran out to hug Gu Shen, kissing him hard on the cheek. ¡°This is really beautiful. I like it!¡± The corners of Yan Xi¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes sparkled. To Gu Shen, her eyes were brighter than gems. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Am I being nice enough this time, Mrs. Gu?¡± The man deliberately lowered his voice as he whispered to Yan Xi. Yan Xi blushed. She stared at Gu Shen¡¯s lips and slowly leaned over. After kissing his lips for a while, she carefully stuck her tongue in. Gu Shen grabbed Yan Xi by the hips and tried to assume the control of the situation, sucking out every breath in Yan Xi¡¯s mouth. When they separated, Yan Xi was panting and her mind was nk. Seeing that Gu Shen was about toe over again, she immediately changed the topic. ¡°Does your leg still hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Gu Shen still said, ¡°Zhou Xu¡¯s skills are better than Qin Liang¡¯s.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yan Xi tried her best to maintain herposure so that she wouldn¡¯t get too carried away by the praise. In the next second, Gu Shen continued, ¡°Qin Liang¡¯s technique is very simr to the acupuncture studio you found in the shopping center.¡± Yan Xi couldn¡¯t im the credit yet, so she reluctantly gave the credit to Zhou Xu. ¡°Doctor Zhou will be very happy to hear your praise.¡± Gu Shen nodded coldly and asked, ¡°Tomorrow, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the Medical University tomorrow to get your nerve cell smear to theb.¡± ¡°Then the day after?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get the results the day after tomorrow. This is very important, so they can work on it overnight.¡± Gu Shen frowned. ¡°Leave such a small matter to Gu Qi.¡± ¡°Gu Qi doesn¡¯t normally go with you to the rehabilitation center, so there are some things that he doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he needs to learn,¡± Gu Shen said. ¡°I¡¯m not giving him such a high sry to bezy.¡± Yan Xi asked, ¡°Is there anything you need me to attend with you?¡± Gu Shen coughed and said seriously, ¡°There have been a few new movies recently. I wonder if you¡¯ll like them.¡± ¡°You want to ask me out for a movie?¡± Yan Xi immediately looked at Gu Shen with a fervent gaze. ¡°Okay, what do you want to see? Do you want to go out and watch?¡± ¡°At the home theater,¡± Gu Shen exined. He wouldn¡¯t go out to the movies for security reasons. The home theater had luxurious facilities, and the movie content was synchronized with the theater. All thetest movies were avable. Yan Xi rescheduled her time and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the Medical University at seven in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. After that, I¡¯lle back to watch a movie with you.¡± This was the first time Yan Xi went to see a movie with the opposite sex. It sounded like a date. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll have popcorn and Coke then.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but reveal an expectant look. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and rest! You should go to bed early too.¡± ¡®Do you have anything else to do?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m going to read.¡± She still had a few English documents she hadn¡¯t read. ¡°You¡¯re hardworking.¡± Gu Shen sounded somewhat unhappy. ¡°Remember to sleep early.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi kissed his cheek and ran away before the man could react. ¡°You should rest early too.¡± Gu Shen paused for a moment and smiled. He took out his phone and sent Gu Yi a message. ¡°Buy the emerald from the Lin City auction.¡± Chapter 175 - Dating Preparations

Chapter 175: Dating Preparations

When Yan Xi left the Medical University, it was already three in the afternoon. The neon lights on the street lit up. While she waited for her car, she saw the promotional video for the movie ying on the big screen of themercial building opposite. This is a love movie. It¡¯s about the heroine traveling back in time when she¡¯s getting old, saving her first love, who died in an ident, and smoothing out the regrets of her life. At the end of the movie, the lovers finally get married. She and Gu Shen would be the same. Yan Xi firmly believed that she would go through the thin and thick with Gu Shen and help him get back on his feet. They would walk hand in hand in the backyard. When she was tired, she could jump onto Gu Shen¡¯s back and let him carry her. They would be together for years toe. The car soon arrived. Yan Xi did not return to the Jingnan Vi first but went to Zhou Xu¡¯sboratory. She was very happy today. When she pushed the door open, there was a smile on her lips and her eyes curved like shallow crescents. Zhou Xu could not help but ask, ¡°Senior, you look very happy.¡± Of course, every girl would be very happy before a date. Yan Xi wanted to show off, but she was afraid that it would hurt Zhou Xu because he was still a bachelor. Putting on a serious expression, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the pictures to the Medical University¡¯sboratory for analysis. Have you prepared the experimental equipment here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Yan Xi nodded. ¡°I still have something on tomorrow night. You need to observe the results yourself. Send the report to me through email.¡± Zhou Xu agreed, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Senior, what appointment do you have?¡± After asking, he realized that he had said too much and looked at Yan Xi nervously. Yan Xi was in a good mood now, so she didn¡¯t mind answering, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a movie date.¡± ¡°With Mr. Gu?¡± Yan Xi rolled her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Zhou Xu smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Have fun, then.¡± The rxed atmosphere stopped abruptly when they arrived at theboratory. The two of them changed into their white coats and put on their masks. Their expressions became serious again. ¡°Record the experimental data. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ Gu Shen took this date very seriously. He instructed Secretary Chen to order popcorn, coke, and other snacks that Yan Xi liked. He specially asked Secretary Chen, ¡°What else do I need to prepare for the movie?¡± Secretary Chen answered genuinely, ¡°Usually, there are also all kinds of milk tea drinks in the cinema. You can ask what the girl likes.¡± What did she like? Gu Shen lowered his eyes to recall how Yan Xi was salivating over the chestnuts and sweet potatoes. ¡°Order some chestnuts and sweet potatoes and send them to the vi tomorrow.¡± After a pause, Gu Shen said, ¡°Send some today too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± When Secretary Chen went out, she happened to bump into Gu Er. She leaned over and whispered in his ear happily, ¡°I feel that President Gu and Madam¡¯s rtionship is getting better and better. When he talks about Madam, his face lights up.¡± Gu Er sighed and looked worried. ¡°President Gu won¡¯t be able to smile soon.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Yan Dong is here.¡± As soon as Gu Er finished speaking, Yan Dong walked over from behind. Secretary Chen stopped smiling and nodded at Yan Dong coldly before walking straight out. Yan Dong hade this time for the development of the shops in the city center. For some reason, he felt uncertain, as if there was something he had yet to double check. Moreover, he heard from others that Yan Xi and Gu Shen had been very close recently. A few days ago, someone even saw them drinking a cup of milk tea and peeling chestnuts together. However, Yan Dong did not believe it. With Yan Xi¡¯s personality, it was already a miracle that Gu Shen did not despise her. How could he get along with her sweetly? Moreover, his daughter did not eat chestnuts at all. Perhaps the girl with Gu Shen was another one. Yan Dong didn¡¯t care about this. Anyway, his daughter had already cut ties with him. Even if she died in the Gu family, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered. All he cared about now was whether his project in the city center could go smoothly. Soon, Yan Dong was led into the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°President Gu.¡± Gu Er said, ¡°President Yan is here.¡± Gu Shen did not even look up. His expression was cold. ¡°Everything has been exined in the contract. What are you here for?¡± Chapter 176 - She Doesn’t Eat Chestnuts

Chapter 176: She Doesn¡¯t Eat Chestnuts

Seeing Gu Shen¡¯s cold gaze, Yan Dong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly put on a fake smile. What Song Li said a few days ago that he would rather be a dog beside Gu Shen was already wide-sreapd in the circle. Yan Dong began to learn from Song Li. ¡°It¡¯s not about that piece ofnd in the city center. I heard that you¡¯ve been receiving treatment at the Rehabilitation Center recently, so I wanted to send you some medicine. I bought them at a high price and got a professor from the Medical University to appraise them. They can be very helpful.¡± Gu Shen smirked, his eyes filled with mockery. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Yan to be so concerned about me.¡± Yan Dong chuckled. ¡°Your health is more important than anything else.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can keep these medicines for yourself.¡± ¡°I bought them for¡­¡± Gu Shen narrowed his eyes and interrupted unhappily, ¡°Since when did President Yan think that you can change my mind?¡± Yan Dong quickly shook his head and looked at Gu Shen carefully. After a while, he asked tentatively, ¡°Can I see Yan Xi? Her grandmother misses her and asked me to give some dumplings to her.¡± Since they had already cut ties, there was no need for them to interact. Gu Shen said impatiently, ¡°Yan Xi is not avable at this moment.¡± Yan Dong misunderstood. ¡°President Gu, I understand. It¡¯s normal for men to find a few lovers. I can also help you persuade Yan Xi to behave herself and not interfere with your business.¡± ¡°Lover?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I wonder where President Yan heard that I have a lover.¡± Yan Dong did not realize that something was wrong. ¡°You don¡¯t want Yan Xi to know? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say a word to her.¡± ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Gu Shen repeated himself. His tone was even worse than before. ¡°This is what people in the industry said. They said that a few days ago, you had a cup of milk tea with someone outside and even ate chestnuts together. Yan Xi never ate chestnuts. When she was young, she was choked by chestnuts and never ate them again.¡± Gu Shen did not speak again. He just looked at Yan Dong. His indifferent expression made Yan Dong feel uneasy. ¡°President Yan, mypany is too small to amodate someone like you. Gu Er, send the guest out.¡± ¡­ At seven in the evening, Yan Xi arrived home on time. Today¡¯s experiment went smoothly, so Zhou Xu was excited. He just needed to observe for another day tomorrow and record the experimental data. After returning home, Yan Xi took off her high heels. Xian immediately came over to take them and handed her a pair of slippers. ¡°Is Gu Shen back?¡± Xian nodded. ¡°President Gu got home around five. He¡¯s in the study now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± Yan Xi passed by the living room and found a te of stir-fried chestnuts on the table. They were fragrant and hot. She picked up a few and jogged to the study. ¡°I¡¯m back. Let¡¯s go down for dinner.¡± Yan Xi jumped to his side. ¡°Where did you buy this stir-fried chestnut? It tastes better than what I ate that day.¡± Gu Shen moved his gaze away from the file and watched Yan Xi throw the chestnut into her mouth. Then, she peeled one nimbly, as if she could not get tired of it. ¡°Yan Dong came to look for me today.¡± ¡°Why is he here again?¡± Yan Xi muttered. ¡°He¡¯s really persistent. Why is he looking for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, but it sounds strange.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Xi brought the peeled chestnut to Gu Shen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Yan Dong said that you got choked while eating chestnuts when you were young. After that, you never ate them again.¡± Yan Xi was stunned and did not know if she should eat the chestnuts in her mouth. She quickly searched the Host¡¯s memories, but she did not find this at all. ¡°Is that so?¡± She said calmly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember this? Did Yan Dong mix me up with his other daughters?¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi quietly. ¡°Maybe I was too young and forgot about it. Besides, a moment of fear is nothing. A person can¡¯t give up on eating because of choking.¡± Looking back at his file, Gu Shen was silent again. The file was sent to him by the Yan family when they got married. He had never read it before, but now he was interested in it. Then, he realized that there were a lot of things Yan Xi did not eat. Chestnut was among them, but coriander wasn¡¯t. A person¡¯s personality might change, but the food they liked would probably not. Chapter 177 - Public Display of Love

Chapter 177: Public Disy of Love

¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Xi asked. ¡°Did Yan Dong say something bad about me to you again?¡± Yan Dong was really hard to get rid of. Last time, he went to find Yan Xi, but it didn¡¯t work. This time, he even went toin about Yan Xi in front of Gu Shen. ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen shook his head. ¡°He wanted to tell me about the project in the city center and something about you.¡± Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi quietly. All he wanted now was Yan Xi. Other than her, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. He looked away and told Yan Xi what Yan Dong said. ¡°Little lover!¡± When Yan Xi heard it, she reacted very strongly. She asked with her eyes wide open, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about us interacting sweetly? Why does Yan Dong think the girl can¡¯t be me and has to be your lover?¡± After saying that, she looked at Gu Shen with a burning gaze to see what answer he would give. Gu Shen felt an inexplicable sense of oppression. He was not even this nervous when he first established thepany. After thinking for a long time, he said, ¡°He was blind and thought that everyone will do what he does, having a mistress or secret lover.¡± He looked Yan Xi in the eyes and said, ¡°But that¡¯s wrong.¡± Yan Xi pouted, looking aggrieved. Gu Shen pondered for a moment before taking out his phone to point at Yan Xi. ¡°Can I take a photo of you?¡± ¡°You want to take photos?¡± Yan Xi asked. ¡°Do you want me to change my clothes or touch up my makeup? That way, I can look better.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful already.¡± Gu Shen added, ¡°I can use beautycam.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Shen was certain. He instructed Yan Xi to sit on the swivel chair in front of the desk. ¡°Put your hands in front of your chest.¡± Yan Xi raised her chin and looked at the camera arrogantly. After a click, Gu Shen put down his phone and looked at the photo. Yan Xi immediately looked over. ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Very pretty.¡± Yan Xi was indeed very beautiful, but her posture looked strange and stiff. It looked like the kind of photo thepany would take for outstanding employees to hang on the notification board. Gu Shen had been observing Yan Xi¡¯s expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take another photo?¡± ¡°Just make yourself at home.¡± Yan Xi looked around and sat on the sofa in the study. She then tilted her head to look at Gu Shen. Gu Shen took a lot of photos this time and then handed the phone to Yan Xi. He didn¡¯t see any difference, but Yan Xi did. ¡°In this one, my eyes look smaller. This one doesn¡¯t have good light. This one has darker skin.¡± After choosing for a long time, she finally chose five photos and deleted the rest. ¡°Why did you delete them?¡± ¡°Those photos don¡¯t look good.¡± Yan Xi only wanted to leave her perfect self in Gu Shen¡¯s phone. As her gazended on Gu Shen¡¯s side face, Yan Xi was suddenly struck by a thought. She turned on the selfie mode and took a photo of her kissing Gu Shen. This was the photo that Yan Xi was most satisfied with today. Anyone could tell, with a nce, that they were a couple in love. She handed the phone to Gu Shen in satisfaction. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of taking photos?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll post it on my WeChat Moments,¡± Gu Shen said seriously. He posted the six photos to his WeChat Moments and thought for a moment before writing. [I like her] ¡­ As the new rising star in the industry, Gu Shen¡¯s every movement was being watched. As a result, his post caused a hugemotion. Secretary Chen was the most enthusiastic. [Our Madam is really capable. She has won President Gu¡¯s heart. I¡¯m willing to give Madam the title of the number one wife in the world.] [You don¡¯t have to say the obvious. I reckon that the first few photos were taken by President Gu. I really didn¡¯t expect him to know how to take photos.] [Not only did he take photos, but he also took selfies with Madam. I think President Gu is being controlled by Madam.] [So President Gu should be in a good mood tomorrow. Whoever has any rubbish proposal, take the chance.] As soon as the message was sent in the group, there was no more discussion. They all swarmed to theputer to rush the proposal. Chapter 178 - You’re Good The Way You Are

Chapter 178: You¡¯re Good The Way You Are

After appreciating the selfie for a while, she remembered what Yan Dong had said. She sat beside Gu Shen andined, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still Yan Dong¡¯s daughter. He actually wanted to help you keep it secret and persuade me to be sensible. Also, at his birthday party previously, he even allowed Yan Qi to bully me. Fortunately, you were there.¡± Gu Shen still remembered this. His eyes were cold, and his eyes narrowed slightly with a dangerous glint. Yan Xi went on grumbling, ¡°So don¡¯t believe him. If you want to know anything about me, I¡¯ll tell you myself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Shen nodded. A momentter, he asked, ¡°Have you suffered a lot in the Yan family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xi had no intention of hiding anything. She sat beside the wheelchair with half of her body on hisp. She looked up at the man obediently. ¡°I was young and didn¡¯t have anyone to rely on in the Yan family, so naturally I was bullied a lot. But it won¡¯t happen again!¡± Her words were filled with confidence. ¡°Because I know that you¡¯ll protect me.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s heart ached. He said gently, ¡°With me around, no one will bully you again. I¡¯ll deal with the Yan family.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi smiled at him. ¡°I¡¯ll protect myself too. For our future, I¡¯ve been working hard to change.¡± She paused, then asked expectantly, ¡°Did you notice my chance?¡± Yan Xi took the initiative and asked what Gu Shen had always been curious about. She had changed a lot, and everyone around her could tell that. Rather than leaving it unexined, Yan Xi thought she might as well exin it now. Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi. She had certainly changed a lot, especially the way she treated him. In their previous marriage, the two of them only quarreled and had no feelings for each other. There was even a man between them. If Yan Xi hadn¡¯t be gentle and proactive after that, they might still just be a couple on the surface. ¡°Hurry up and tell me,¡± Yan Xi urged. ¡°You indeed have changed in many aspects. Your personality and hobbies have changed drastically. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve be another person.¡± Yan Xi really wanted to tell Gu Shen that she was indeed a different person. She was not the original Yan Xi. She was just using this body to change their fate. Though the words were on the tip of her tongue, she still couldn¡¯t bring herself to say them. Gu Shen did not want to see her frown, so he sighed and said softly, ¡°Nothing in this world is constant. Don¡¯t worry, I think it¡¯s good that you¡¯re like this.¡± Gu Shen held Yan Xi¡¯s face and kissed her forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t care what people think. I really like the way you are right now.¡± Gu Shen was more like answering his own question than answering Yan Xi. Yan Xi was stunned for a moment before giving him a bright smile. She hooked her arms around Gu Shen¡¯s neck and kissed the corner of his mouth. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down and eat.¡± After a pause, Gu Shen said seriously, ¡°Be careful when you eat chestnuts next time. Don¡¯t get choked again.¡± Yan Xi was speechless. Yan Dong never expected that what he did today would be thest straw that crushed the Yan family. He was still looking at Gu Shen¡¯s new post on WeChat. He could not believe that the woman next to him was Yan Xi. ¡°Gu Shen was actually in love with Yan Xi. If I had known that this ungrateful girl was so capable, I would have treated her better.¡± As he spoke, his gaze shifted to Old Madam Yan. Back then, Old Madam Yan treated Yan Xi well. Even if this wicked girl didn¡¯t care about him, she still had to care about the old madam. He moved closer to Old Madam Yan. ¡°Mom, Yan Xi said she likes your dumplings. Make more tomorrow. Let¡¯s bring some to her together.¡±¡± Old Madam Yan agreed happily. ¡°Xixi likes to eat dumplings with meat filling. Get Nanny Li and the others to prepare the ingredients first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 179 - How Can It Not Matter

Chapter 179: How Can It Not Matter

It was eight o¡¯clock before the two of them went downstairs for dinner. At the dining table, Yan Xi said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the section to the Medical University. The results will be out tomorrow. I have to be there to keep an eye on them.¡± Gu Shen nodded and ced the peeled prawns on Yan Xi¡¯s te. He looked calm. If you only looked at that face, people would probably think he was attending some summit. Xian¡¯s jaw had already dropped. She hid in the corner and used her eyes to convey her surprise to others. It had always been others serving Gu Shen. They did not expect to see Gu Shen serving others. No one dared to take a closer look. Gu Er was the first to notice that something was wrong. He saw a red mark on Gu Shen¡¯s neck, half hidden behind his shirt. ¡°President Gu.¡± Gu Er asked, ¡°Are you allergic? Put down the prawns. I¡¯ll go get the family doctor for you now.¡± ¡°Come back!¡± Gu Shen said. His voice was calm, but he sounded a little exasperated. ¡°I¡¯m not allergic. There¡¯s no need to call the doctor.¡± ¡°But that¡­¡± Before Gu Er could finish speaking, Gu Liu covered his mouth and dragged him away. Yan Xi pursed her lips and giggled. She teasingly pretended to not know. ¡°Your allergy looks a little serious. I¡¯ll apply some medicine for youter.¡± Gu Er said excitedly, ¡°See, I told you, Mr¡­ Ow!¡± Gu Liu stepped on his foot heavily. ¡°President Gu, Madam, please continue enjoying your meal. I have something to discuss with Gu Er.¡± With that, he dragged Gu Er away. Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi, who was trembling with joy, and said expressionlessly, ¡°Are you full?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Yan Xi opened her mouth obediently. ¡°The prawns are delicious.¡± ¡°Get the kitchen to buy more tomorrow.¡± Xian nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ In the middle of the night, Yan Xiy in bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Although Yan Dong was not close to her, he more or less knew about her. This time, because of his words, she almost exposed herself in front of Gu Shen. Fortunately, she was quick-witted and thought of a perfect reason for herself. Moreover, Gu Shen¡¯s reaction exceeded her expectations. He did not mind her change and liked her more. Yan Xi thought that she might as well tell him about the truth, but before that, she had to give Gu Shen more time to get mentally prepared. Yan Xi decided to let him read a few ¡°Ghost Stories¡± first. There were many stories about female ghosts reincarnating in someone else¡¯s body. After reading them, Gu Shen would probably be able to ept this kind of thing. Or she could just give Gu Shen a few romance novels that have a transmigration theme. She sighed. ¡®I¡¯ll have to think about this carefully.¡¯ Yan Xi rolled on the bed, thinking that she should just continue hiding the secret. Anyway, she had many secrets to hide from Gu Shen. She could tell him after Gu Shen¡¯s surgery. At that time, even if Gu Shen couldn¡¯t ept her, it didn¡¯t matter because his leg would have been treated. It would be fine if she couldn¡¯t be with Gu Shen in the future¡­ Thinking of this, Yan Xi felt a little sad. She didn¡¯t want to leave Gu Shen. She wanted to be with him forever¡­ Moreover, Gu Shen had also said that he liked her current appearance and personality, so he should be able to forgive her for lying to him. Yan Xiforted herself, but she suddenly called something Xian told her. ¡°Master hates deception and people going back on their words the most.¡± Yan Xi sighed again andy on the bed dejectedly. She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Anyway, it was still early for the surgery. She would try her best to make Gu Shen love her more, enough to break his principles. ¡­ In the study room, Gu Shen was fiddling with his phone. He wanted to find the photos that Yan Xi had deleted, but after following the steps in the instruction video for a long time, he still could not manage to find the photos. He sent Gu An a message. ¡°Awake?¡± Gu An replied enthusiastically: ¡°What¡¯s wrong! Fourth Brother!¡± ¡°The photo on the phone was deleted. How do we get it back?¡± ¡°There should be a recycle bin in the phone album where you can retrieve the deleted photos.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, is that Yan Xi¡¯s photo? I saw your post. You two are so loving.¡± ¡°Fourth Brother, did you find the photo? Can you send it to me when you do?¡± The messages were like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no longer any response. Gu An threw away her phone and revealed a fake smile. She knew it would end like this. Chapter 180 - Find Out Where Yan Xi Is

Chapter 180: Find Out Where Yan Xi Is

Zhou Xu did not sleep the entire night because he was helping Yan Xi do the data recording. The data recorded would be used in the treatmentter. When Yan Xi arrived, she saw that he had two big dark circles under his eyes, so she said with concern, ¡°Go and rest first. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡± Zhou Xu¡¯s eyes were already unfocused. He leaned on the table and said weakly, ¡°The experimental results are on my table. All you need to do is just check the data again.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Yan Xi changed into her white coat and opened the ss container, only to find that the white mouse inside was no longer breathing. Her eyebrows jumped and she immediately shouted, ¡°Zhou Xu! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Xu was instantly wide awake. He ran over to check and realized that all theboratory rats were dead. However, the white mice in the control group were still active and unaffected. ¡°They were fine yesterday when I left. It¡¯s only been one night. How did they all die? Did someone get into theb?¡± ¡°No. I locked theb door yesterday.¡± Yan Xi sighed, feeling troubled. ¡°Let¡¯s find out what caused their death first. Then we can start the experiment again. This experiment is important to us. You have to make sure the data is foolproof.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Go get some rest. I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yan Xi interrupted him. ¡°You¡¯re not in a good state of mind now. Participating in the experiment will only make the results worse.¡± Zhou Xu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you lunchter. What do you want?¡± ¡°Bread and vegetable sd.¡± This kind of thing could be eaten quickly and was filling. Previously, when Yan Xi was busy, she relied on glucose to maintain her strength. After Zhou Xu left, Yan Xi started to check the experiment steps from the beginning. After checking carefully, she realized that the potion was contaminated, which led to the failure of the experiment. There were no problems with the design and operation of this experiment. Yan Xi wiped the cold sweat off her face and heaved a long sigh of relief. She touched her pale face and continued to focus on the next experiment. ¡­ Around five in the afternoon, Gu Shen returned home early. Secretary Chen had ordered c, popcorn, and other things needed for the movie. In addition, she also prepared a bouquet of pink champagne roses. ¡°President Gu, all girls like romance.¡± She was very excited. When she spoke, her tone was positive. Gu Shen nodded and thanked her. Then, he sat in the home theater to wait for Yan Xi. This time, he specially changed into casual clothes. He also sprayed some perfume on her body. This was their first date, and it was memorable. He had to prepare it with care. At around six o¡¯clock, Yan Xi was still not home. Gu Shen pursed his lips and took a photo of the popcorn and coke to send to her. But there was no reply. He waited until six-fifty, but there was no reply. Gu Shen frowned and called Yan Xi, but no one picked up. Gu Shen was stunned and called several times, but all he heard was that the line was busy. At half past seven, Gu Shen¡¯s expression darkened. They had already discussed it before. Yan Xi said that she would be home before 6:30, but she did not reply or pick up the phone. Gu Shen could not help but think of the worst scenario. He did not hesitate and called Gu Liu. ¡°Find out where Yan Xi is.¡± Gu Liu first went to ask the driver in charge of picking Yan Xi up. When the driver found out that she was still in the Medical University and could not be contacted, he was also anxious. Gu Liu hacked the surveince cameras of the Medical University and found out that she was currently at theboratory building of the Medical University. This matched the whereabouts that Yan Xi had told Gu Shen before. As Gu Liu stared at the footage, he suddenly saw Zhou Xu going back into the building with a bag of food and milk. Without hesitation, he immediately sent the footage to Gu Shen. At the same time, he roughly described Yan Xi¡¯s schedule. Knowing that Yan Xi was saft, Gu Shen heaved a sigh of relief and then felt a surge of anger. His careful preparation for their first day was not appreciated at all, and he felt like he was a joke. Chapter 181 - A Huge Mistake

Chapter 181: A Huge Mistake

After lunch, Zhou Xu went back to his room to rest. When he woke up again, it was already eight in the evening. He adjusted himself and walked to theb. The door was closed, but he could see faint lighting out of the room from the gap. Yan Xi was still there. Zhou Xu pushed the door open and asked bluntly, ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave immediately after I¡¯m done with this data,¡± Yan Xi said without looking up. ¡°It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone was casual. ¡°No wonder I was so tired. Eight in the evening or eight in the morning.¡± ¡°Evening.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine then.¡± As long she didn¡¯t stay up all night. Zhou Xu was silent for a moment before reminding her, ¡°Did you forget that you have a date tonight?¡± Yan Xi froze and almost lost her grip on the test tube. She turned around and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Were you lying to me just now? Tell me it¡¯s only six o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really eight o¡¯clock now.¡± ¡°Stop! Stop talking!¡± Yan Xi quickly stuffed the test tube into Zhou Xu¡¯s hands, took off her white coat, and took out her phone. When she was doing experiments, she was afraid of being disturbed, so she switched her phone to flight mode. As soon as she turned it on, many messages popped up. Most of them were from Gu Shen. There were also a few messages from Gu Er asking her why she wasn¡¯t home yet and telling her Gu Shen looked livid. Yan Xi wanted to cry but had no tears. She pursed her lips and sighed heavily. ¡°I have to go home now. You record the data. Remember, don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Before she could finish, she ran out of theboratory. Zhou Xu chased after her and shouted, ¡°Are youing back tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see. If I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯lle over.¡± After walking out of the elevator, Yan Xi immediately called Gu Shen. Her voice was very anxious. ¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to forget. There¡¯s a problem with the experiment here, and my phone is in flight mode. I didn¡¯t see any messages from you. I¡¯ll go home now.¡± Gu Shen said calmly, ¡°Got it. Be careful.¡± The driver was already waiting outside the medical school. Yan Xi quickly got in. She and Gu Shen did not hang up the phone, but they did not speak either. The long silence made the atmosphere in the car frightening. Yan Xi thought for a moment and could not help but ask, ¡°Gu Shen, are you angry?¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Yan Xi was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°I promise you that this won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Gu Shen hung up. This time, even a fool could tell Gu Shen was angry. Yan Xi sighed in frustration, but she also felt that this time, she had made a huge mistake. She hoped that Gu Shen wouldn¡¯t get too disappointed in her. The driver also sensed the anxiety in Yan Xi and drove to the Jingnan Vi as quickly as possible. However, the Medical University and the Jingnan Vi were too far away, so it was almost nine o¡¯clock when Yan Xi arrived home. After beingte for more than two hours, Yan Xi felt that she might as well take the initiative to bury herself on the spot. As soon as she stepped into the entrance, Xian immediately came over. She took off Yan Xi¡¯s coat and whispered, ¡°Madam, President Gu is now in the home theater on the first floor.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Yan Xi quickly ran upstairs and changed her clothes. However, she could still smell the potion on her body. In order not to be suspected by Gu Shen, she sprayed some perfume. ¡­ Yan Xi pushed open the door of the home theater. It was dark inside, and only the screen in the middle was emitting a faint blue light. She shifted her gaze and saw Gu Shen sitting on the sofa. After hesitating for a moment, Yan Xi walked over. She bowed slightly and said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gu Shen. I¡¯mte this time.¡± Gu Shen did not look up. He sat quietly on the sofa and yed with his phone. Someone sent him a message, and the phone lit up and hit his face. Yan Xi felt a chill down her spine. She subconsciously wanted to run, but her legs wouldn¡¯t move. After a long time, he looked up and asked, ¡°Reason?¡± Yan Xi gave him the excuse that she had prepared long ago. ¡°I wanted to go to the Medical University to get the analysis results of the sections today, but there was a small problem on their side, so I waited for a while. Later on, they needed someone to help them, so I went over to help them. I was afraid that the message would pop up and distract me, so I turned on the flight mode.¡± She nced at Gu Shen¡¯s face and her voice became softer and softer. ¡°Then I lost track of time.¡± Gu Shen snorted, his eyes turning colder. ¡°How stupid. Is the excuse all you cane up with in an hour?¡± Chapter 182 - I Wouldn’t Mind Crippling Him Personally

Chapter 182: I Wouldn¡¯t Mind Crippling Him Personally

¡°I¡¯m not making it up.¡± Yan Xi insisted, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± ¡®You were with them all the time?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Is there a doctor in charge of my treatment?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Xi answered more decisively this time. However, Gu Shen was not satisfied. He pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Yan Xi, are you sure?¡± Gu Shen leaned back on the sofa and reached out to Yan Xi. ¡°Come here.¡± Yan Xi obediently held his hand, but Gu Shen grabbed her waist and made her sit on hisp. ¡°Zhou Xu is also at the Medical University. I saw him.¡± ¡°Yes, he went there to do aparison experiment.¡± Yan Xi said frankly, ¡°I had something to do at noon, so I asked him to bring some food back for me, but I paid him.¡± Gu Shen looked over and felt that Yan Xi was not lying. He lowered his head slightly and smelled her perfume and clothes that were different from the ones in the video. ¡°Changed clothes? Why?¡± ¡°I was in theb a little too long, and I smelt like medicine. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like it, so I went to change first.¡± Gu Shen rxed his fingers slightly, but he still ced them on Yan Xi¡¯s waist. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for you for two hours.¡± No one in the world could make him wait two hours yet. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Yan Xi hugged his neck and said in a soft voice, ¡°I really know my mistake. Can you stop being angry? I promise I¡¯lle early next time.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t reply to my messages, and you didn¡¯t answer my calls.¡± ¡°Then next time, I¡¯ll block all the messages from the others and only leave your message notification. This way, I won¡¯t miss your message.¡± She leaned over and kissed Gu Shen on the cheek. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll make up for these two hours for you. Please forgive me.¡± The corners of Gu Shen¡¯s mouth twitched, and then he pulled a long face. Yan Xi leaned over and kissed him a few more times. ¡°Gu Shen, please forgive me.¡± Gu Shen looked at her and could not help but pull her into his arms. He pinched Yan Xi¡¯s chin and kissed her passionately. This kiss carried Gu Shen¡¯s usual predatory nature. He stuck his tongue into her mouth, sucking up her air and not giving her any chance to resist. This was more like the real Gu Shen, strong and predatory. As she was thinking, Yan Xi felt her lip was bitten. Soon, her mouth was filled with the smell of blood. Gu Shen let go of her, his eyes as dark as ink. He touched Yan Xi¡¯s wounded lip and exerted some force. ¡°Xixi, I believe you, so don¡¯t lie to me. If I find out that you¡¯re with another man¡­¡± His fingers slowly moved down and grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s neck. ¡°I don¡¯t mind crippling him myself.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s voice was cold as he stared at Yan Xi with a dangerous gaze. ¡°That¡¯s so cruel.¡± Yan Xi chuckled. ¡°Let Gu Yi and the others do it.¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows and continued to kiss her. Yan Xi endured the pain. In a daze, she seemed to feel her bra dropping down. Someone had unbuttoned her bras. At the same time, she felt a tingling sensation in her chest. The soft flesh was wrapped in his warm mouth and he gently licked it a few times. It was a tease of what was about toe. Yan Xi blushed. She stood up in a panic and looked at Gu Shen in horror. She was not ready, but Gu Shen seemed to think differently. Yan Xi subconsciously ran out. When she reached the door, she carefully buttoned up her bra and ran back to her room. Gu Shen looked at Yan Xi¡¯s back with dark eyes. He touched the corner of his mouth and suddenly widened his eyes. He seemed to feel a tingling in his legs. It came and went with some rhythm. ¡®I think I can feel something in his leg now.¡¯ For a moment, Gu Shen did not know if he liked this feeling or not. He looked down at his legs and smashed them hard. The subtle but real pain confirmed his thoughts. His legs were gradually recovering. He could stand again. Chapter 183 - The Legs are Recovering

Chapter 183: The Legs are Recovering

Yan Xi locked the door after returning to her room. She sat on the bed and carefully lifted her clothes. Only then did she realize that her chest had been bitten red and there was a bite mark on it. Her face turned red. Yan Xi was not prepared for an intimate interaction like that at all, so the moment she sensed that Gu Shen was about to do something, she was scared away. Yan Xi put down the clothes and her mind was in a mess. After a while, she started to worry if Gu Shen would be angry with her again for being resistant. The two of them were a married couple now, so it was normal for Gu Shen to have such thoughts. However, she wasn¡¯t the one to me. Yan Xi rarely interacted with men before she transmigrated into the book. She had never encountered such a situation. Moreover, Gu Shen even bit her chest. That ce, she didn¡¯t even touch it with her own hands. Suddenly, Yan XI remembered that she seemed to have bitten Gu Shen in the same ce before. She grabbed the water bottle on the table and took a sip to calm herself down. She nned to go see Gu Shenter. ¡­ Gu Shen was still sitting on the sofa. The numbness on his legs did not subside. Instead, it continued to affect him more and more. However, Gu Shen was still unable to stand up yet. He took out his phone and was about to call Gu Yi when his phone rang. It was Gu Liu. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°CEO, I¡¯ve already checked. Madam was indeed in theboratory today, and Zhou Xu stayed up all night yesterday to observe the experimental data and has been sleeping today. It should be a coincidence that the two of them met.¡± As Gu Shen¡¯s personal assistant, Gu Liu was only responsible for finding and reporting the fact. However, this time, he couldn¡¯t help but speak his mind, ¡°I don¡¯t think Madam is lying. She just got busy and forgot the time.¡± He hoped that the CEO would not be too harsh on Yan Xi. After all, Yan Xi was so smart and cute. ¡°Got it.¡± Gu Shen asked coldly, ¡°Where are you now?¡± Gu Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought that Gu Shen wanted him to go to the basement to receive his punishment. After mentally preparing himself, Gu Liu said fearfully, ¡°I¡¯m at Jingnan Vi.¡± ¡°Come to the home theater.¡± With that, he hung up. Gu Shen sat back and recalled the sensation on his legs just now. For some reason, he was considering letting Yan Xi go back to study. Yan Xi liked neurology very much and had been self-studying. She seemed to be talented. Before she couldplete her previous studies, she was forced to drop out of school. This should be a regret for Yan Xi. He did not want to see Yan Xi trapped at home. If Yan Xi wanted to, he would give her more freedom. If Yan Xi had other dreams, as her husband, he should support her. While he was thinking, the door of the home theater was pushed open again and Yan Xi¡¯s head poked in. ¡°Gu Shen, are you still in here?¡± After entering, she saw Gu Shen sitting quietly on the sofa in the same spot. The light from outside shone on his face, making him look even more unapproachable. Yan Xi felt a little flustered, so she turned on the light. The room suddenly lit up, making Gu Shen feel a little ufortable. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Xi. Why did shee back all of a sudden? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Xi noticed that something was wrong with Gu Shen. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was much paler than usual. Yan Xi immediately checked his temperature, but when she touched Gu Shen¡¯s forehead, she frowned. ¡°You have a fever. I¡¯ll get the thermometer!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Gu Shen grabbed her hand and said hoarsely, ¡°My legs are a little numb now.¡± Yan Xi was stunned and her eyes widened. She got down to check his legs, her voice trembling with excitement. ¡°Are you feeling your legs?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Her hands were already covered in sweat and they were so shaky that she almost dropped her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call Zhou Xu now. We have to go to the hospital immediately to see what is going on.¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips, looking unhappy. ¡°Even if you¡¯re angry with me, you have to go to the hospital. When you get back from your checkup, you can do whatever you want with me.¡± Gu Shen said with a sigh, ¡°I still can¡¯t move.¡± Because she was too wild with excitement, Yan Xi forgot about it. She giggled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Gu Yi and the others toe over.¡± Chapter 184 - Letter of Apology

Chapter 184: Letter of Apology

Zhou Xu felt that he was on the verge of dying. After staying up all night, he only slept for a short while in the morning. Just as he was about to rest, Yan Xi said that Gu Shen¡¯s legs were recovering and asked him to hurry to the rehabilitation. center Even the donkeys were not as hardworking as him. However, it was also a good thing that Gu Shen¡¯s legs had improved. ¡°I¡¯lle over right away.¡± ¡°Remember, this matter must be kept a secret.¡± Yan Xi then reminded him, ¡°Be careful on the way.¡± After hanging up the phone, Yan Xi took out an anti-inmmatory medicine from her bag and handed it to Gu Shen. ¡°Take some medicine first. You¡¯ll feel better that way.¡± Gu Shen obediently took the medicine and asked, ¡°Why did you say ¡°be careful on the way¡± just now?¡± Yan Xi did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°He¡¯s your doctor. Of course he has to be safe.¡± Gu Shen nodded reluctantly. He was in difort now, so he leaned back in his seat and did not speak. After a while he felt a small, soft hand on his forehead. ¡°Great, the fever¡¯s gone.¡± The voice was soft and gentle. ¡°The treatment is going in the right direction. As long as we keep going, you¡¯ll definitely recover.¡± Gu Shen opened his eyes and held Yan Xi¡¯s hand. Yan Xi was sincerely worried about him. Gu Shen was kicking himself for treating her so harshly today. When the two of them arrived at the recuperation center, Zhou Xu had already arrived. Without taking a second to catch a breath, he went to prepare the checkup. Zhou Xu wanted Yan Xi to help him, but when he remembered that Gu Shen was around, he thought better of it. ¡°Mrs. Gu, don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s just some routine checkup. However, it¡¯ll take quite a while. You can wait in the lounge.¡± The checkup indeed took very long. It was not until three in the morning that the checkup finished. The exact results would not be out until tomorrow morning. Since it was toote, Zhou Xu arranged a ward for Gu Shen. Gu Shen looked around and did not see Yan Xi. He lowered his eyes and was a little disappointed. After a while, the door of the ward was pushed open. It was not Yan Xi as Gu Shen had expected, but a nurse. She came to help Gu Shen change his dressing and handed him an envelope. ¡°Mrs. Gu asked me to give this to you.¡± Gu Shen opened the envelope and found a letter of apology inside. [Gu Shen, I wonder if you are still angry with me. I¡¯m sorry that I forgot about our first date. I feel that I can¡¯t justify myself with any excuse or exnation, but I still hope that you can forgive me and ept my apology. I¡¯m standing outside your door now. If you forgive me, I¡¯lle in.] Actually, Gu Shen was already appeased. After seeing this letter, he felt that beingte for a while wasn¡¯t a big deal. He was making a mountain out of a molehill. Besides, wasn¡¯t waiting for women what a gentleman was supposed to do? Why did he have to be so petty ? Gu Shen smiled and said to the nurse, ¡°Please tell her toe in.¡± Yan Xi came in and walked toward Gu Shen carefully. Gu Shen reached out to her and pulled her to his side. He squeezed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t bete next time.¡± Yan Xi nodded. She held Gu Shen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s watch another movie tomorrow. I¡¯ll buy a big bucket of popcorn and we can eat it together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After a while, Gu Shen suddenly asked, ¡°Does it still hurt there?¡± When Yan Xi heard that, her face instantly flushed red. She didn¡¯t know what to say, as if neither it hurt or it didn¡¯t hurt sounded right. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Shen said sincerely, ¡°I was beside myself tonight. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± ¡°I must have scared you.¡± Yan Xi was indeed a little scared, especially when Gu Shen put his hand on her neck. Chapter 185 - Is There Someone Else

Chapter 185: Is There Someone Else

This kind of thing must not happen again. No matter how smart Yan Xi was, in this book world, Gu Shen could crush her in terms of status and wealth. Moreover, no matter how gentle Gu Shen looked on the surface, he was by nature a ruthless person. ¡°I¡¯ll watch the time next time,¡± she said in a soft, aggrieved voice. ¡°You really scared me tonight. I was scared when I heard what you said. Can you not say them next time?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Shen agreed readily. Every time Yan Xi showed weakness, he wouldpromise his principles. He was no longer like him, but Gu Shen did not feel that anything was wrong. He looked at Yan Xi quietly, his fingers slowly wandering around until they touched her earlobe. Yan Xi was soon immersed in his gentleness. She slowly closed her eyes and felt a hand on her back, caressing her. She suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed Gu Shen¡¯s wrist. The two of them looked each other in the eyes. Gu Shen¡¯s eyes were deep and unreadable. He was like a ferocious beast that wanted to devour Yan Xi. It was obvious to Yan Xi what Gu Shen wanted to do next. Yan Xi bit her lip. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we wait for the next time? The ce where I was bitten today still hurts.¡± Gu Shen let go of Yan Xi and bit her lips as a punishment. ¡°It hurts here too.¡± Yan Xi covered her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s already swollen from your bite.¡± Yan Xi was really afraid of Gu Shen. With the excuse that she was thirsty, Yan Xi grabbed a bottle of water and went to the sofa. ¡°Do you want some water?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Shen nodded. He really needed something to stifle his desire. He was no longer satisfied with just kissing and caressing. He wanted more in-depth contact. Yan Xi handed him the water and sat back down on the sofa. She tried to change the topic. ¡°The doctor said we have to wait until tomorrow for the results of the checkup.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Yan Xi was a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and was about to find another topic when Gu Shen spoke. ¡°Yan Xi, do you want to go back to college? I can help you apply for a college in neurology.¡± Yan Xi was not as happy as Gu Shen imagined. What a joke, of course she didn¡¯t want to! She had put up with so much in college to get her graduate certificate. Now, Gu Shen wanted her to experience everything all over again. He might as well suggest that she go back to high school or kindergarten to experience the ¡°school life¡± again. ¡°Why do you want me to go back to studying?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t stay cooped up at home all the time. You can meet some good friends in college. They¡¯ll make you happier.¡± But not boyfriends. Yan Xi put on a forced smile, not knowing what to say. She drew a deep breath to calm down. ¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re so considerate of me, but I haven¡¯t considered going back to school yet. I want to be by your side.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Yan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m annoying now? Or are you impatient with me and want to get rid of me because you have another woman?¡± Gu Shen frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± His heart was already tied to Yan Xi, so how could he have another woman? ¡°All right. Let¡¯s talk about this until your legs are healed. I said I¡¯d be there with you during your treatment.¡± Gu Shen lowered his eyes and looked at his thigh. ¡°It¡¯ll get better. Then you¡¯ll go back to your studies.¡± Yan Xi nodded perfunctorily. Even if his legs recovered, she would still not go back to school to get tortured! Chapter 186 - Time to See The Urologist

Chapter 186: Time to See The Urologist

The next morning, the results of the checkup were out. Gu Shen¡¯s legs had regained some feeling, and his nerve cells were growing very quickly. In every way, it was good news. Yan Xi thought about it and felt that if the situation was stable, the bone marrow nerve surgery could also start early. She was overjoyed when she saw the results of the check. Yan Xi held Zhou Xu¡¯s hand to express her gratitude. Then, she realized that Gu Shen was around and immediately pulled his hand up to high-five Zhou Xu. Gu Shen nced at Zhou Xu with a cold expression. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Zhou. Thank you, Doctor Zhou! Doctor Zhou contributed greatly to my husband¡¯s recovery. When you¡¯re free, the two of us will definitely treat you to a meal!¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Zhou Xu looked troubled. He subconsciously looked at Gu Shen, to see that Gu Shen was nodding. ¡°Doctor Zhou is busy with work and doesn¡¯t have time for a meal. Just give him a red packet.¡± Zhou Xu was struck dumb. ¡°By the way, Doctor Zhou, you must keep this a secret.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zhou Xu was exhausted from a day of non-stop work. ¡­ After the checkup was over, Yan Xi pushed Gu Shen home. When they reached the hall of the rehabilitation center, the two of them bumped into Gu Sheng. His hand was injured, so he came here to treat it. Gu Sheng still had that sinister look on his face, but the dark circles under his eyes were heavier, and his steps were a little unsteady. He looked like a soulless container. ¡°Gu Shen.¡± Gu Sheng raised his eyebrows and immediately walked towards Gu Shen. The corners of his mouth twitched and he revealed a cold smile. ¡°Are you here to treat your legs again? Is it better than before?¡± ¡°No,¡± Gu Shen replied coldly. ¡°Tsk, is this how you treat your elders?¡± Gu Sheng was dissatisfied. ¡°Do you not want to call me Uncle anymore because you think I¡¯m down and out?¡± ¡°I have things to do.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Gu Sheng pressed down on Gu Shen¡¯s wheelchair and pulled it towards him. Yan Xi quickly took his hand off the wheelchair and asked warily, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Why are you so nervous? I just want to have a face-to-face conversation with my nephew. Gu Shen, look at your crippled leg. Why don¡¯t you just face reality? They are not going to get better.¡± After saying that, he looked at Yan Xi and snorted disdainfully. ¡°Yan Xi, since your husband is a cripple, you¡¯ll have to work hard and help him in bed. I¡¯m saying this for your own good. If you guys spend more time in bed and bring a new baby to the family. The old man might give you more shares.¡± ¡°Uncle.¡± Yan Xi sneered. ¡°I think you should worry more about yourself. Your eyes and face are dark. You don¡¯t look healthy at all.¡± ¡°If I had to say, I think you should go straight to see the urologist.¡± Gu Sheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He cursed and raised his hand to hit Yan Xi, but before he could do anything, his hand was grabbed hold of by someone. It was Gu Yi. ¡°Gu Yi.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Calm him down.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me!¡± Gu Sheng was still unaware of the situation. ¡°I¡¯m your elder. If you touch me, I will make you disappear.¡± Gu Shen smiled, but his eyes were cold and prating. After receiving the order, Gu Yi carried Gu Sheng up before throwing him to the ground. ¡°Are you sober now?¡± Gu Shen lowered his eyes and looked at Gu Sheng as if he was looking at a pile of trash. ¡°Remember to be careful with your words and action. Don¡¯t provoke anyone that you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Gu Sheng was still struggling, but he was pinned down to the ground by Gu Yi, squirming like a worm. After looking at the clown for a while, Gu Shen said unhurriedly, ¡°Uncle, if I remember correctly, you¡¯re still a suspect in a hit-and-run incident. Do you want me to send you straight to jail?¡± Chapter 187 - His Last Joy

Chapter 187: His Last Joy

¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± Gu Sheng widened his eyes, looking fierce on the outside but weak on the inside. Gu Shen smiled mockingly. ¡°Uncle, you came back without informing Grandpa. What do you think he¡¯ll do if he finds out about it?¡± ¡°Stop f*cking scaring me!¡± Gu Sheng panicked and shouted without much confidence. ¡°Gu Shen, I swear to God I¡¯ll kick you out of the board of directors.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s patience was running out. He instructed Gu Yi, ¡°Drag him away.¡± Gu Yi nodded. He was cautious. After covering Gu Sheng¡¯s face with his coat, he dragged him out forcefully. Yan Xi looked at the two of them and was in a daze until Gu Shen patted her gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Yan Xi pushed the wheelchair out and asked worriedly, ¡°Will Uncle reallyin about you to Grandpa?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± After a pause, Gu Shen continued, ¡°Besides, I actually hope he does.¡± All along, Old Master Gu had always been biased towards Gu Sheng. However, after all that happened, it was unknown how much of that bias remained. Yan Xi blinked. ¡°So you want to see Grandpa¡¯s attitude towards Uncle this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old Master Gu had lived for so long and was an expert at manipting people. Yan Xi could not guess his true thoughts or his attitude towards Gu Shen. ¡°He¡¯s afraid of me, afraid that I will rece him. But he also relies on me because only I have the ability to take over the Gu family.¡± Gu Hai knew this fact very well, but he had been in charge of the Gu family for many years after all. It was inevitable that he would be a little dissatisfied at the thought of being reced by someone. ¡°He can¡¯t find any fault with me, nor can he manipte me.¡± Gu Shen chuckled, as if he had everything under control. ¡°Other than treating me coldly, he can do anything. But I don¡¯t mind. His days are numbered anyway.¡± Yan Xi was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s a really thorough analysis of the situation.¡± Thepliment from Yan Xi made Gu Shen beam with smiles. However, when he saw Gu Yi, his smile disappeared. Gu Yi bent down and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯ve already hung Gu Sheng in the underground garage. In two hours, someone will put him down. I¡¯ve also deleted him from all the surveince cameras. No one will find out.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± ¡­ Yan Xi did not sleep muchst night and woke up early in the morning to check the results. Now, she was so tired that she could fall asleep the moment her head touched the pillow. Gu Shen was also a little sleepy, but he still had work to do. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and listened to Gu Er¡¯s report in the study. ¡°As you instructed, I¡¯ve investigated Yan Qi. This is her report card and personal file in the school. She entered the school as an art student without taking the test. She skipped sses many times and failed. Moreover, she is a notorious bully in school. However, with Yan Dong¡¯s connections, these things were covered up. Now, she has even obtained the qualifications to be an exchange student and ns to go overseas in her second year.¡± Without looking at it, Gu Shen threw it away. ¡°Make her secrets public. Also, get the school to expel her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And, expose the teacher who epted the bribe and the person who let her enter the school without taking the test. The education system must be fair and just.¡± Gu Er nodded. After reporting everything, he was about to leave. ¡°Be quiet when you go out,¡± Gu Shen instructed. ¡°My wife is still resting. Don¡¯t wake her up.¡± As soon as Gu Er walked out quietly, he took out his phone to gossip in the group chat. ¡°It¡¯s a big loss that you guys can¡¯te back with President Gu!¡± Chapter 188 - Remove My Glasses

Chapter 188: Remove My sses

Just as Gu Er put down his phone, he saw Yan Xi running into the study in her pajamas. The door of the study was not closed. Through the gap, Gu Er saw the two of them hugging each other tightly. Yan Xi was leaning in Gu Shen¡¯s arms. Her face was very pale, and there were a few tears on her eyshes. ¡°Gu Shen, I had a nightmare.¡± Gu Er moved slightly and wanted to take a few more nces when Gu Shen shot him a fierce look. ¡°Close the door.¡± Yan Xi looked aggrieved. ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± Gu Shen pulled her back into his arms. He rubbed Yan Xi¡¯s hair and asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What nightmare?¡± This dream was too scary for Yan Xi. She dreamed that she was trapped in darkness. There was silence, but a voice kept echoing, telling her that she should go back, and that she didn¡¯t belong in this world. This dream was too real. It was as if she was really going to be taken away from Gu Shen in the next second. Yan Xi could not do anything other than shouting, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I belong here!¡± She didn¡¯t know how many times she shouted, but when Yan Xi was about to break down, she woke up. It was already night, and her surroundings were as dark as in her dream. She did not dare to stay in the room alone, so she ran towards Gu Shen¡¯s study. Fortunately, Gu Shen was still there and she was still by his side. Gu Shen lowered his eyes and saw that Yan Xi was silent, but there was sweat on her forehead. He frowned and patted Yan Xi¡¯s back gently. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Xi replied softly. When she calmed down a little, she said to him, ¡°I dreamed that someone wanted to separate us. When I woke up, I didn¡¯t see you, so I was a little afraid and ran over.¡± After saying that, she bit her lip and looked up at Gu Shen obediently. ¡®I¡¯m not disturbing you, am I?¡¯ ¡°No, you will never disturb me.¡± Gu Shen raised his hand and touched Yan Xi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is just a dream. I will always be by your side. We will never be separated.¡± Yan Xi hugged Gu Shen¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡± ¡°No one is going to separate us. I promise.¡± Yan Xi finally calmed down. It was just a dream. She was just scaring herself. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you either. I won¡¯t be able to live without you, Gu Shen.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s soft voice was attractive, and every word touched Gu Shen¡¯s heart. He hugged Yan Xi and kissed her between her eyebrows. ¡°You are just scaring yourself.¡± Yan Xiy in his arms. After a while, she realized that Gu Shen was still wearing sses. The sses covered his sharp eyes, making him look like a schr. Coupled with the loosened tie, he looked like a French gentleman. The more Yan Xi looked at him, the harder it was for her to take her eyes off of him. Gu Shen noticed her gaze and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Help me take off my sses.¡± The voice was husky and irresistible. Yan Xi obediently did as she was told and carefully took off Gu Shen¡¯s sses. Just as she was about to find a ce to put them away, Gu Shen tilted his face and kissed her lips. Yan Xi¡¯s eyes widened and her heart jumped rapidly. She was wild with surprise and excitement. Even if everything was just a dream now, she was still happy. She was willing to sink into the dream and never wake up. But soon, Yan Xi heard Gu Shen gasp. She asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My leg hurts.¡± The pain was getting worse, making Gu Shen frown. Yan Xi quickly got off him. She guessed that it was because Gu Shen had been injected with growth drugs during the day that he felt pain. She rubbed his leg and asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°Much better now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Since she still couldn¡¯t reveal her identity, Yan Xi asked, ¡°Do you want me to call Doctor Zhou and ask for his opinion?¡± Gu Shen stopped her. ¡°No need. It¡¯s already veryte. Doctor Zhou must be sleeping at this moment.¡± No man would want his wife to talk to another man in the middle of the night. Yan Xi thought he really meant it. She held her face and looked at Gu Shen in admiration. ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you to be considerate of others.¡± Gu Shen touched his nose and said a little awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m always a considerate person.¡± Chapter 189 - Take Her to the Hot Spring

Chapter 189: Take Her to the Hot Spring

Zhou Xu stayed upte for two days and finally had a good sleep. The first thing he did when he woke up was to turn on his phone. There was a message from Yan Xi. [Not only did Gu Shen start to feel his legs, but he also felt a slight pain. However, the pain was very short-lived.] This meant that their treatment n was working fine! Zhou Xu jumped up from the bed and asked Yan Xi a few more questions, to which she replied professionally. Yan Xi looked at the time Zhou Xu replied and shook her head disapprovingly. She wondered how he got his PhD if he spent so much time sleeping. Yan Xi yawned and continued to deal with the literature review. She had been staying upte these few days to organize the rted literature. Now the dark circles under her eyes were getting darker. She looked haggard, and e started to pop out of nowhere. Yan Xi sighed and gently patted her face. ¡°Hang in there. When Gu Shen¡¯s surgery is over, I can rest for all I want.¡± Gu Shen also noticed how haggard Yan Xi looked. She had lost a lot of weight recently because she was always on the go and didn¡¯t have time to properly eat. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go with me to the follow-up on Friday. Rest well at home. Gu Qi and Gu Er will go with me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Yan Xi widened her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Why don¡¯t you want me to go with you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look well.¡± Gu Shen touched her face. ¡°If you want to go with me, go and rest now.¡± ¡°No, I still have something to do.¡± After saying that, Yan Xi suddenly thought of something. ¡°Is my face really bad? Do I look ugly?¡± She wasn¡¯t ugly, just pale. She looked more like a patient than Gu Shen did. Gu Shen did not say anything. Yan Xi pursed her lips and asked nervously, ¡°Am I really ugly now? You won¡¯t dislike me because of that, right?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Xi felt a knock on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run away with you. I just think you¡¯re too tired and I want you to rest. Staying upte is very detrimental to your body.¡± Yan Xi touched her forehead. ¡°But there are a lot of things Gu Er and the others don¡¯t understand.¡± She nced at Gu Shen and announced, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± If she insisted on going with him, Gu Shen naturally couldn¡¯t stop her, but he could get Gu An to help. ¡­ When Gu An received Gu Shen¡¯s call, she shivered in fear and quickly wondered if she had done something wrong. She hadn¡¯t been causing trouble recently. After Xia Qing went to jail, her haters online reduced a lot. She had also sessfully terminated her contract with herpany and even started filming a new drama rmended by Yan Xi, so she had been quite busytely. Since she had done nothing wrong, why did Gu Shen call her? Gu An picked up the phone nervously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fourth Brother?¡± ¡°Take a few days off from the drama crew and take Yan Xi to have fun. I¡¯ll cover all the expenses.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu An was puzzled and identally said what was on her mind. ¡°How can you be so kind?¡± Gu Shen snorted. ¡°No, I¡¯m only giving you one chance. Are you going or not?¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± Gu An smiled and immediately made a suggestion, ¡°It just so happens that there is a new hot spring in South Mountain. A lot of my friends who have been there said it¡¯s good. The weather has been so cold recently, so I think it¡¯s a good idea to take Yan Xi there for a rxing hot spring.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t forget to promise, ¡°Fourth Brother, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any incidents this time. If anything wants to harm Fourth Sister-inw, they can only do it over my dead body!¡± Gu Shen was relieved to hear that. He instructed, ¡°Make sure your sister-inw has fun and rxes herself. When youe back, I¡¯ll invest in a few more dramas for you.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± When the call ended, the assistant walked in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly so happy?¡± Gu An chuckled. ¡°Because I just received a windfall. As expected, sucking up to Xixi was the right decision.¡± Chapter 190 - Legs Are Recovering

Chapter 190: Legs Are Recovering

After Gu An was ready, she sent a message to Yan Xi. [Xixi, I just got two new tickets to the hot spring in South Mountain. Do you want to go with me to enjoy a nice hot spring bath? We can rx for a few days.] Yan Xi clicked her tongue. Gu An did not have a boyfriend, so she could only ask her out. She poked Gu Shen. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Gu An joined the drama crew yet? Why is she so free?¡± Seeing that Yan Xi did not reply, Gu Yin sent a video. [Pleasee with me. I¡¯ll cover all the expenses and all you need to do is rx yourself.] The mountain vi looked good, and she did not need to spend any money. Yan Xi was already tempted, but she was still worried about Gu Shen. ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Gu Shen asked. ¡°If you want, just go. Anyway, she¡¯s the one spending money.¡± Yan Xi sighed. ¡°Next time. I¡¯ve been too busy recently.¡± ¡°Next time, Gu An might not have time. It¡¯s her first time asking you out. If you reject her like this, she will be sad.¡± That was true. This was the first time Gu An had asked her out for fun. Moreover, Gu An had gone through a lot recently and needed someone to keep herpany. Seeing that Yan Xi still didn¡¯t reply, Gu An kept bombarding her with messages. [Xixi, I¡¯m begging you. That hot spring is really good. Juste with me.] Yan Xi agreed reluctantly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out with her for a few days?¡± ¡°Yeah, enjoy yourself.¡± Gu Shen touched her cheek. ¡°You¡¯ve been losing a lot of weighttely.¡± Yan Xi pouted. ¡°I¡¯m still chubby.¡± ¡°How?¡± Gu Shen chuckled and poked her face. ¡°I can even feel your cheek bone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to eat more,¡± Yan Xi muttered. Then, sheined, ¡°The food at the rehabilitation center is really bad.¡± Gu Shen clicked his tongue and pinched Yan Xi¡¯s earlobe. ¡°I¡¯ll get our chef to go with us next time.¡± ¡­ Yan Xi and Gu An agreed to spend Saturday and Sunday together. On Friday, Yan Xi apanied Gu Shen to the rehabilitation center. Gu Shen still had to do acupuncture this time. Yan Xi covered his eyes and did the acupuncture. After this period of treatment, Gu Shen started to have obvious feeling in his legs. The instrument also showed that his nerve muscles were recovering. Yan Xi suppressed her excitement and helped him with the acupuncture. Halfway through, Gu Shen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Yan Xi gestured for Zhou Xu to get it, but Gu Shen asked her to bring it over. Yan Xi looked at Zhou Xu and he immediately said, ¡°Mr. Gu, you can answer the phone first. We¡¯ll resume the acupunctureter.¡± Afraid that the other party would hang up, Yan Xi picked up the call. ¡°He¡¯s already on the move. Are you going to¡ª¡± It was an unfamiliar male voice. Considering that Zhou Xu was still there, Yan Xi replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gu can¡¯t answer the phone now. You can call backter.¡± The other party quickly hung up. Yan Xi took a look and realized that it was an unknown number. There was not even a caller ID. She handed the phone to Gu Shen. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but it should be something urgent. You can call backter.¡± Gu Shen took the phone and said calmly, ¡°Okay.¡± After the acupuncture session ended, Zhou Xu helped Gu Shen inject the nerve growth drug. At this point, Yan Xi looked away, because she couldn¡¯t bear to watch Gu Shen suffering from the enormous pain caused by the drug. After that, Gu Shen rested in the ward while Zhou Xu called Yan Xi out. ¡°Mr. Gu¡¯s condition has stabilized. If there are no idents, the surgery can be brought forward to next month.¡± Yan Xi nodded and took out a thick stack of documents from her bag. ¡°These are all documents I collected.¡± ¡°Alright, Senior, you have to rest well. I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Zhou Xu said again, ¡°After the surgery, we still need to treat Mr. Gu with drugs, so it¡¯s about time to n the drug treatment.¡± There were still many drugs in this world that had yet to be released or developed. She nodded and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Chapter 191 - I’m On A Diet

Chapter 191: I¡¯m On A Diet

Zhou Xu tidied up the documents and ced them on the desk in the office. When he looked up, he saw Yan Xi staring at the photo on the desk in a daze. ¡°This is my mother.¡± Zhou Xu took the initiative to exin. ¡°This photo was taken when she was young at UC. The little kid she was holding was me. I was four years old back then.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see this photo before?¡± Zhou Xu smiled sheepishly. ¡°My mother just mailed this photo because I miss her.¡± ¡°Your mother is very elegant,¡± Yan Xi praised sincerely. The photo was a little blurry, and because of the pixels, the woman¡¯s face was not very clear, but Yan Xi could still feel the gentleness and eleganceing out of her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhou Xu smiled. ¡°My mother would be delighted to hear that.¡± Yan Xi smiled cooperatively, but she felt a little sad. No matter which world she was in, she seemed to always be alone. Zhou Xu changed the topic to talk about acupuncture treatment just now. ¡°Mr. Gu is very vignt. You can fool him once or twice. As time passes, I can¡¯t guarantee that he won¡¯t find out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change the acupuncture treatment for the next two sessions to low-pulse electrotherapy. You can also start preparing for the surgery in advance.¡± ¡­ In the evening, as soon as she came out of the rehabilitation center, Gu An drove Yan Xi to the mountain vi for a hot spring. This time, her fourth brother was very generous. He reserved the entire vi and did not allow any strangers to enter. He even sent dozens of bodyguards to protect them. After putting down her luggage, Gu An leaned against the car door and watched Yan Xi and Gu Shen say goodbye to each other. Though they were just going to seperate for two days, they looked like it was thest time they would see each other. ¡°You have to sleep early at night. Remember to take your medicine on time. Also, you have to apply that ointment.¡± After nagging for a long time, she reluctantly got into the car. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Go ahead. Gu An is still waiting for you.¡± Yan Xi got in the car and fastened her seatbelt. Gu An was about to start the car. She asked curiously, ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s in your suitcase? Why is it so heavy?¡± ¡°Some clothes, aptop¡­¡± Yan Xi was still looking back at Gu Shen. ¡°That¡¯s all, I guess.¡± ¡°Clothes and aptop can¡¯t be that heavy. Did you put bricks in your suitcase?¡± ¡°I also brought a book.¡± ¡°Why in the world did you bring a book to a hot spring vi?¡± Other than the script, Gu An did not read any books. She could not rte to Yan Xi at all. ¡°I¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia recently. Reading can help me fall asleep easier.¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± Gu An nodded. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll bring the grammar book.¡± Yan Xi thought to herself, ¡°You really need to read more books¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner, then we¡¯ll soak in the hot spring. I still have some scenes to shoot, so I can¡¯t eat much. Otherwise, I¡¯ll look fat on camera.¡± What was the point of living a life if one could not eat as one pleased? Indeed, being a celebrity wasn¡¯t all glitz and mor. ¡°What are you going to film?¡± ¡°The Duchess of Zhen. The director is Zhang Ning. He¡¯s not that famous. You probably don¡¯t know him.¡± As it turned out, Yan Xi actually knew him because she was the one who invested in this drama. ¡°Just a piece of advice, I highly rmend you not to eat tonight. This drama will definitely be popr. You have to maintain the best shape on screen. Every scene in this drama will be ssic, and you can also make aeback with this drama.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu An did not believe. ¡°Will I?¡± ¡°You will, believe me.¡± ¡­ After arriving at the vi, the two of them put away their suitcases and headed to the dining room. As they passed the front desk, they saw a woman shouting. ¡°I had a reservation. Why didn¡¯t you let me check in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ma¡¯am,¡± the receptionist replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°Our vi will be closed to the public this week. We will return the money to your ount at double the price you paid.¡± The woman wasn¡¯t going to let the receptionist off the hook. ¡°Who gives you the right to close and open at will?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve sent messages to inform every guest. You can check your phone.¡± Chapter 192 - Chance Encounter With Old Enemy

Chapter 192: Chance Encounter With Old Enemy

¡°This ce is closed to the public. Doesn¡¯t it mean we¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu An leaned close to her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve reserved the entire vi.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No shit! That¡¯s awesome.¡± Anyway, Gu Shen did not want Gu An to say he did it, so she took the credit. ¡°You are my sister-inw, of course I have to book the entire ce.¡± Just as the two of them were about to continue to the restaurant, the woman turned around and said, ¡°If it¡¯s closed to the public, how can the two of them stay here?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the woman looked at Yan Xi in surprise. ¡°Yan Xi? Why are you here?¡± Yan Xi walked forward to take a close look at the woman and realized that it was Yan Luo. With a sneer, Yan Xi said, ¡°We can stay because we¡¯ve booked the entire ce. If you want to stay, you have to pay ten times the price.¡± Yan Luo couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°I may be crazy, but I¡¯m not as broke as you. If you have the money, feel free to book the entire vi.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yan Luo clenched her fists and red at Yan Xi angrily. She turned around and walked out. Compared to her previous arrogant attitude, she was like apletely different person now. Could it be that she had be obedient after being pped by her? Yan Xi felt that she should have given her some ps earlier. Outside the lobby, Yan Luo met Yan Qi, who had parked her car and was walking over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Before she could ask, Yan Qi saw Yan Xi standing in the lobby. In an instant, Yan Qi felt a surge of anger. Furious, she stomped up to Yan Xi. However, before she could get close, Yan Xi kicked her away. ¡°What a small world.¡± ¡°B*tch!¡± Yan Qi was helped up by Yan Luo. She pointed at Yan Xi and started cursing. Gu An frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the bodyguards.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yan Xi stopped her. When Yan Qi stopped cursing, Yan Xi added, ¡°I heard that your mother was sent to a mental hospital by your father and you were expelled from school.¡± ¡°You bitch, you must be the one who instigated it.¡± Yan Xi really felt wronged. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t instigate it, Gu Shen wouldn¡¯t have done these things to us! B*tch!¡± Yan Qi cried. ¡°Now I¡¯ve been expelled from school and can¡¯t apply to other schools anymore. I¡¯m only 18 years old. My life has been ruined by you!¡± Gu An stood in front of Yan Xi and said sarcastically, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? You were expelled from school because you cheated and bullied your ssmates. You brought it upon yourself.¡± ¡°No one knew about this at first. If it weren¡¯t for this b*tch, how would people know what I¡¯ve done?!¡± Yan Qi didn¡¯t feel that she was in the wrong. She red at Yan Xi with bloodshot eyes, wanting to eat her whole. ¡°You¡¯re a bitch. You used Gu Shen to harm me and my family because he likes you. What did our family do to you that you treat us like this?!¡± Before Yan Qi could finish, she was hit by a travel brochure that Yan Xi threw at her. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid.¡± Yan Xi retracted her hand and said calmly, ¡°Look at Yan Luo. She knows that she can¡¯t afford to offend me and has already run away. Also¡­¡± She walked up to Yan Qi and looked down at her. ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure that I¡¯m the one who did everything, you should beg me to be magnanimous and let you off.¡± ¡°But you actually dared to curse me. What do you think will happen if I tell Gu Shen about this?¡± Yan Qi¡¯s eyes widened as she revealed a terrified expression. ¡°You¡ª¡± ¡°What me?¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Beg us. If your beg is sincere, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Chapter 193 - I Miss You

Chapter 193: I Miss You

Yan Qi looked at Yan Xi and her face turned pale. No matter how unwilling she was to admit it, she knew that Yan Xi was very different from before. She clenched her fists and looked at Yan Xi. ¡°If I apologize to you, will you plead with Gu Shen?¡± Yan Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°What do you think?¡± Yan Qi gritted her teeth and red at Yan Xi angrily. She said reluctantly, ¡°I apologize. I said something wrong just now and I shouldn¡¯t be so disrespectful to you.¡± ¡°An apology needs to be sincere.¡± Yan Xi snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing much sincerity from you.¡± ¡°Yan Xi!¡± Yan Qi could no longer maintain herposure. She red at Yan Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs my help now.¡± Yan Xi nced at her. ¡°Of course, if you feel humiliated, you can choose not to apologize.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Qi pursed her lips and tried her best to control her tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I apologize to you!¡± After a pause, she said,¡± Are you satisfied now? Go beg Gu Shen to send me back to school. ¡± ¡°When did I agree to help you?¡± Yan Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What did you say?! I¡¯ve already apologized to you. You have to help me!¡± ¡°Have to? Why do I have to help you?¡± Yan Xi sneered. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°You b*tch!¡± Yan Qi was so angry that her expression twisted. ¡°How dare you lie to me.¡± She wanted to go forward, but before she could approach Yan Xi, she was manhandled out of the vi by the bodyguards. Yan Xi turned around and saw Gu An¡¯s surprised expression. She waved her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Xixi!¡± Gu An came back to her senses and looked at Yan Xi with admiration. ¡°You¡¯re amazing!¡± Yan Xi took the opportunity to teach her. ¡°You can¡¯t be soft-hearted to such people. Otherwise, you¡¯ll fall into their trap. That¡¯s why you should stay away from trash men.¡± Gu An replied with enthusiasm. ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± ¡­ Without any outsiders disturbing them, the two of them went to the dining room to eat first before going to the hot spring. No wonder so many people came here. The hot spring was indeed not bad. When Yan Xi got down into the water, she felt all the pores on her body open. Yan Xi picked up a grape and threw it into her mouth leisurely. ¡°How does that drama go?¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu An had yet to react. ¡°The Duchess of Zhen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Gu An leaned against the poolside and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to y that role and I like her personality too.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if this show will be popr. If not, then I¡¯ll have to stop being an actress.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this drama will definitely be popr.¡± Seeing Yan Xi¡¯s confident expression, Gu An became more confident. This drama will definitely be popr! When the two of them returned to their room, it was already ten o¡¯clock. Yan Xi changed into a nightgown and sent a message to Gu Shen. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He replied quickly: ¡°Working.¡± Yan Xi pouted and asked excitedly, ¡°Then guess what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°Hot Springs¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen thought of a few more answers, but they were all wrong. He looked at the screen and saw Yan Xi¡¯s next message. ¡°I am thinking of you.¡± When Gu Shen saw this message, his heart melted. He sent Yan Xi a video call and it was immediately picked up. ¡°Gu Shen, did you miss me?¡± The girl on the phone screen was holding her chin and looking at him with a smile. She must have juste out of the hot spring. Her cheeks were still glowy. Gu Shen¡¯s eyes darkened. He licked his lips. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I said, did you miss me?¡± A low and charming voice was heard from the other end of the video call. ¡°Yan Xi, I miss you very much.¡± Chapter 194 - Bundle Up Yourself

Chapter 194: Bundle Up Yourself

Gu Shenid a stress on every word he said, and every word hit Yan Xi. She pressed her lips together, but there was an obvious smile on her lips. Shey down on the bed. ¡°Why are you so sweettely?¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows. ¡°I attended a crash course on how to make your wife happy.¡± The two of them chatted for a while more before there was a knock on the door, followed by Gu An¡¯s voice. ¡°Xixi, open the door. I need your help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Yan Xi put down her phone and walked over to open the door. Gu An was holding a script in her hand. ¡°Xixi, be my acting partner. The director said that I have to shoot this scene as soon as I get back, but this scene is a little too intense. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to act well.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Yan Xi moved aside and led her in. Gu Shen sneered. ¡°Gu An, when did you be so hard working?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be hard working. I gotta help her practice it.. Bye.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi bent down to turn off her phone, but Gu An suddenly grabbed her sleeve. The Japanese-style nightgown was baggy, and Yan Xi did not tie it up properly. The cor was pulled open by Gu An, revealing arge area of fair skin. Yan Xi was so frightened that she quickly hung up the phone and tidied her clothes. Gu An stood at the side and said casually, ¡°Did I just pull your gown open?¡± Yan Xi wrapped her arms around her neck. ¡°You did it on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Gu An took a step back. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Yan Xi snorted and patted Gu An on the head before asking, ¡°Did you see anything you shouldn¡¯t have seen?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, but I¡¯m not sure if Fourth Brother saw anything.¡± Then, she looked up at Yan Xi in surprise. ¡°Xixi, why is your face red? Don¡¯t tell me you and Fourth Brother haven¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t what?¡± ¡°Nothing! Anyway¡­¡± Gu An looked at her expression and said carefully,¡± Grandpa still wants the two of you to have a child as soon as possible. He said that if the two of you are busy, he can help you take care of the baby.¡± Gu Shen and Yan Xi weren¡¯t there yet. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡± Yan Xi changed the topic. ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t you ask me to go through the script with you? Hurry up. I want to rest early.¡± ¡°This part. I¡¯ll act it out for you. Then you can give me some opinions.¡± ¡­ It was already midnight when Yan Xi finished helping Gu An with the script. She did not rest but took out herptop and started writing the surgery n. The surgery procedure wasplicated and took a long time. Therefore, Yan Xi was under a lot of pressure. She took a deep breath and sent the n to Zhou Xu. With Zhou Xu around, she didn¡¯t have to take everything on herself. After writing the n, it was already dawn. Yan Xi rubbed her eyes and looked at the time on her phone. It was already five in the morning. There was still a message from Gu Shen on WeChat. She was busy writing the surgery n and did not pay attention to it. Yan Xi hesitated for a long time and decided not to reply to him for now. However, Gu Shen¡¯s message popped up again. ¡°What are you trying to type?¡± ¡°Did you just wake up or did you stay up all night?¡± Yan Xi was stunned. She did not expect Gu Shen to still be awake. She was afraid that he would ask more questions, so she decided to lie. ¡°I only saw your message when I got up to go to the bathroom. Are you still awake?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep¡± Yan Xi immediately opened a search engine to research on what she should reply in this situation. At the top was an article ¨C ¡®A woman with a high EQ should reply like this when a man says he can¡¯t sleep¡¯ Yan Xi quickly browsed through it and sent a message to Gu Shen. ¡°Thinking about me?¡± ¡°Yes¡± [Go rest, and I¡¯ll show up in your dream. If you really can¡¯t sleep, you can apply some calming essential oil, or I¡¯ll chat with you for a while.¡± Gu Shen chuckled. ¡°No, you can go back to sleep.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold on the mountain. Bundle up yourself.¡± Yan Xi slept tootest night and woke up at noon. Chapter 195 - Master Photographer

Chapter 195: Master Photographer

She sent a message to Gu An: ¡°Are you awake?¡± ¡°Xixi, I woke up several hours ago. Come to the dining room. Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± ¡°Give me a minute. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Yan Xi washed up and went downstairs to the dining room. When she went over, she saw Gu An sitting by the window, taking photos with her phone. ¡°What photos are you taking?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t posted on Weibo for a few days. I want to take a few photos and post them on Weibo. It¡¯ll make my fans satisfied.¡± Yan Xi touched her nose. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring an assistant?¡± ¡°I terminated my contract with my previouspany. They¡¯ve already taken my assistant back. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to bring someone into the filming crew so soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Xi patted her shoulder. ¡°When you be famous in the future, you¡¯ll have a bunch of assistants following you all day long.¡± ¡°Fourth Sister-inw.¡± Gu An¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to dream about that happening.¡± Yan Xi burst outughing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll temporarily be your assistant and help you take photos.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s photography skills were not bad. Gu An chose nine photos and posted them on Weibo. ¡°Xixi, your photography skills are awesome. Did you learn somewhere? I don¡¯t even need to photoshop these.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you master the light andposition techniques, every photo you take will look good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re great. The buffet has already started over there. Go grab something to eat.¡± ¡­ Yan Xi quickly returned with a te of food. As soon as she sat down, she heard Gu An say, ¡°I¡¯m on the trend again.¡± ¡°Did anyone pick on you again?¡± ¡°No, no one picked on me.¡± Gu An held her phone and said happily, ¡°The photos I posted were liked by Qin Ming!¡± ¡°Qin Ming?¡± Yan Xi was uninterested. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know Qin Ming? He¡¯s the youngest three-time Best Actor in the country. Now, he¡¯s also a part-time director and producer. The first work he directed won the best film in the Film Festival. He¡¯s my idol!¡± Gu An screamed excitedly. Yan Xi also took out her phone and saw the message Qin Ming left for Gu An. ¡°The photographer is very skilled in using light, shadow, andposition.¡± ¡°This Best Actor sure knows how to praise people. Say thank you to him for me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll say you¡¯re my friend?¡± Yan Xi had no objections. ¡°Okay.¡± She continued scrolling through Weibo and realized that Qin Ming was quite popr. Almost all the social media tforms were discussing this. After Qin Ming won Best Actor three times at the age of 25, he retired and rarely appeared in public. This time, he actually praised Gu An. This was really surprising. Yan Xi vaguely had an impression of this person. As far as she could remember, it seemed that it was because Gu An yed a part in the film he directed that she won the international Best Actress Award. Yan Xi was casually scrolling through her phone when she suddenly saw an article saying that there was an assault in the west of the city today, and it was rted to the Gu Corporation. The smile on her lips disappeared. She had just clicked on the article when she realized that it had been deleted. Yan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately took out her phone and called Gu Shen. After a long time, someone picked up the phone. It was not Gu Shen. ¡°Madam, President Gu is resting.¡± Gu Yi pursed his lips. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just want to ask where Gu Shen is now.¡± ¡°We¡¯re on our way back to Jingnan Vi.¡± Yan Xi keenly sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Okay, in that case, let him rest.¡± After hanging up, Yan Xi reached out to Gu An. ¡°Give me the car keys. I need to go back first.¡± Gu An was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to go back now?¡± There was no time to exin. ¡°Yes, give me the key.¡± Gu An quickly gave her the car keys and saw Yan Xi walking out hurriedly. She wondered what was going on. Did Yan Xi fall out with Fourth Brother? Chapter 196 - Gu Shen Is Injured

Chapter 196: Gu Shen Is Injured

Yan Xi started the car and left as quickly as possible. Along the way, she felt uneasy. She was afraid that something had happened to Gu Shen. After the car left, Yan Xi called Gu Er. ¡°Madam?¡± On the other end of the phone, Gu Er¡¯s tone was very light, as if he was hiding something. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Nothing. I found something I left at Jingnan Vi. Can you bring it to me?¡± ¡°Now?¡± Gu Er hesitated for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I don¡¯t have time now. Can I get the driver to send it to you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re busy now? Is there something else important you need to take care of?¡± Gu Er nced at Gu Yi beside him and stammered for a long time before saying, ¡°There are some things that need to be dealt with. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, can I send it to youter?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s not something very important. Go ahead.¡± Gu Er heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­ She was a little far from the vi. It took two hours to get back, and it was almost three o¡¯clock when Yan Xi returned. It was the weekend and a group of servants were on leave. The vi seemed much quieter than usual. Yan Xi opened the door. As soon as she entered, she saw a trail of blood. It seemed that the bleeding was quite serious. Downstairs, she heard Gu Yi¡¯s angry. ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor! Why isn¡¯t he here yet?!¡± ¡°The doctor can¡¯te.¡± Gu Liu pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go over¡­¡± Gu Yi sensed movement beside him. He looked over warily and met Yan Xi¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you talking about? Is Gu Shen injured?¡± ¡°Madam.¡± Gu Yi put his hands behind his back. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Yan Xi did not say anything. She had already seen Gu Yi¡¯s sleeve that was drenched in blood. Even his body was stained with blood. ¡°Madam, we¡ª¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± Yan Xi did not have time to say anything. She pushed Gu Yi away and ran towards Gu Shen¡¯s bedroom. The bedroom door was tightly shut, but the smell of blood already filled the air. Yan Xi¡¯s stomach was in knots. She opened the door with trembling hands and found Gu Shen lying on the bed, his white shirt covered in blood. His face was pale and he looked lifeless. Yan Xi ran to him with tears in her eyes. Because he had lost too much blood, Gu Shen was almost on the brink of passing out. He forced his eyes open and saw Yan Xi in front of him. He frowned and wanted to speak, but Yan Xi stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk now.¡± Yan Xi took a deep breath and calmed herself down to check Gu Shen¡¯s wound. There was a wound on Gu Shen¡¯s left leg that was caused by a sharp weapon. The wound was very deep, and the blood kept trickling down. There was also a gunshot wound on his left shoulder, and the bullet was stuck between his bones. Every move would cause him excruciating pain. Fortunately, Gu Shen only had these two wounds on his body. Otherwise, he would have died from excessive blood loss. Yan Xi turned around to see Gu Yi standing by the door. ¡°Madam, go and rest first. President Gu will be fine.¡± ¡°Is the doctor here yet?¡± ¡°Gu Liu has already gone to pick him up. He¡¯ll be here in about 20 minutes.¡± ¡°I understand. Go and bandage your wound. I¡¯ll take care of him here.¡± Gu Yi shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t leave now.¡± He was Gu Shen¡¯s bodyguard. Before Gu Shen got out of danger, he could not leave. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you staying here?!¡± Yan Xi¡¯s gaze was sharp. ¡°Can you stitch up Gu Shen¡¯s wound or can you heal him instantly? If you stay here, you¡¯ll only cause trouble for me!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yan Xi did not say anything else. She ran upstairs and took out her medical kit. Inside were some necessary medicine and medical tools, including surgical sutures. Gu Yi could only watch as Yan Xi gently pped Gu Shen¡¯s face. ¡°Gu Shen, I¡¯ll treat the wound on your leg first. There¡¯s no anesthetic. Hang in there.¡± The wound on his thigh was too deep, and it kept bleeding out. If it didn¡¯t stop bleeding, Gu Shen would pass out from the loss of blood. Gu Yi, who was by the door, had not left. ¡°Madam, do you need my help?¡± He knew some simple ways to treat wounds. Yan Xi said without looking at him, ¡°You should go and treat your wounds now if you don¡¯t want your hands to be crippled.¡± Chapter 197 - Explain Everything to Me

Chapter 197: Exin Everything to Me

Gu Yi did not speak. He just stood there stubbornly, unwilling to move. Yan Xi sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor will be here soon. Gu Shen will be fine.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Gu Shen interrupted him. ¡°Gu Yi, go and treat your wound.¡± Yan Xi used a pair of tweezers to dip it in alcohol and carefully disinfected the wound. As the treatment progressed, the pain in Gu Shen¡¯s leg became more and more acute. When his wound came into contact with alcohol, he trembled and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Bite it.¡± Yan Xi stuffed a towel into Gu Shen¡¯s mouth. ¡°The wound has to be sutured now, but there¡¯s no anesthetic. Hang in there.¡± Then, she kissed Gu Shen¡¯s forehead lovingly. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yan Xi took out the surgical thread and began to stitch up Gu Shen¡¯s wound. The sharp needle pierced through his skin time and time again, and the connecting thread went back and forth through his flesh. The pain made Gu Shen groan. He gripped the sheet so tightly that his fingers turned white. After the wound was sutured, it needed to be tied into a knot, but there was no one around, and she could not put down the surgical tools in her hand. Yan Xi bent down, bit the thread, and tied a knot with her mouth. Outside the door, Gu Er urged, ¡°Doctor Zheng, can you walk faster? Mr.s Gu is waiting for you to save him.¡± After saying this, he opened the door and saw an unforgettable scene. His boss was lying on the bed with a towel stuffed in his mouth. Between his thighs, Madam was on her knees, her face buried deep. Gu Er subconsciously took a step back and closed the door. He then stopped the doctor from entering. ¡°Wait!¡± He swallowed. ¡°Just wait.¡± No, as Gu Shen¡¯s assistant, he should not panic. No matter when or where, he had to remain calm. Gu Er took a deep breath and knocked on the door with trembling hands. ¡°Mr. Gu, the doctor is here. Can wee in?¡± Yan Xi cut the thread short. She looked at the wound and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t theye in?¡± ¡°Get up first.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± Yan Xi did not pay attention to what she was doing at all. She thought that Gu Shen was in too much pain and quickly looked up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the wound has been stitched up. You are safe. I¡¯ll open the door and let the doctor in first.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Xi stood up. When she put down the tweezers, she inadvertently looked at Gu Shen¡¯s crotch. The bump made her realize what she had just done. Her face heated up and she quickly ran to open the door. Gu Er, who was outside the door, was about to knock on the door again. However, the door opened from the inside. Yan Xi nced at him and said to the doctor, ¡°I¡¯ve already treated the wound on his thigh. Go and treat the gunshot wound on his shoulder. Remember to give him a shot of immunoglobulin.¡± The doctor was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Yan Xi to know those professional medical terms. After he regained his senses, he replied in a panic, ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ¡°Be careful and disinfect it.¡± After Yan Xi said that, she reached out to stop Gu Er from following into the room. She grabbed Gu Er¡¯s cor and used a lot of strength, almost suffocating him. ¡°Madam.¡± Gu Er sounded embarrassed. ¡°What are you doing? I still have to go in and help.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only do a disservice.¡± Yan Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Behave yourself. I still have something to ask you.¡± Gu Er immediately stood up. ¡°You want to ask here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡± Yan Xi nced at him. Her sharp gaze made Gu Er¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Tell me.¡± Yan Xi took out a disinfectant wipe and slowly wiped her hands. ¡°Why was Gu Shen injured? How did he get injured? Was the person who injured him caught? Who was the mastermind?¡± ¡°Exin everything to me!¡± Chapter 198 - I’ll Take the Blame

Chapter 198: I¡¯ll Take the me

Gu Er quickly organized his words and answered Yan Xi¡¯s question. ¡°The person who injured CEO has been caught. Gu Liu and Gu Qi are still investigating who the mastermind is.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Gu Er sighed. ¡°One of the murderers is the student representative of the school sponsored by CEO. That¡¯s why we allowed him to approach, but¡­¡± ¡°Student representative?¡± Yan Xi frowned. ¡°Not yet an adult?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Both of them are only sixteen. I don¡¯t know where they got the guns, but they shot CEO directly in the shoulder.¡± ¡°The student representative is underage. No wonder you let your guard down.¡± Yan Xi changed the topic and continued, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Gu Shen go to the hospital?¡± ¡°CEO said that it wouldn¡¯t be good if this matter were to be exposed. Moreover, this is a critical period. He doesn¡¯t want others to know the fact that he is injured.¡± ¡°Just because of this, you don¡¯t send him to the hospital. You guys are really stupid.¡± Yan Xi pursed her lips and looked at Gu Er unhappily. ¡°Take Gu Shen to the hospital next time. I¡¯ll take responsibility if he mes you.¡± Gu Er nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Yan Xi asked some other questions and figured out the whole story. She threw the wet wipes into the trash can. ¡°You can go back now.¡± Gu Er subconsciously refused. ¡°I need to stay until CEO wakes up.¡± ¡°He is still undergoing treatment. Your staying here won¡¯t help him recover quicker, will it?¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t¡± ¡°Then go back.¡± Yan Xi said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact you if anything happens.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as Gu Er left, Gu Yi walked in. He had just finished suturing and his arm was hanging in front of him in an awkward posture. His face was pale, but he did not forget to ask about Gu Shen¡¯s situation. ¡°How is CEoOnow?¡± ¡°The doctor is treating the gunshot wound. Although the wound is serious, it won¡¯t endanger his life. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying that, Yan Xi¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Yi¡¯s hand. He used his hand to shield Gu Shen from the fatal blow to his neck. ¡°Wait a minute, I have something to give you.¡± Yan Xi took out the special healing ointment from a drawer and handed it to Gu Yi. ¡°When you go back, apply this ointment on your wound. This will help it heal faster.¡± Gu Yi did not take it. He recognized this ointment. It was a special medicine that had not been released overseas. It cost 60,000 US dors per tube. Moreover, this special medicine was banned in the country and there were almost no channels to obtain it. ¡°This is too expensive. I can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Take it. There¡¯s still an unopened one at home. You protected Gu Shen. It¡¯s only right that you take it. Otherwise, Gu Shen will feel guilty.¡± Yan Xi¡¯s words were so sincere that it made Gu Yi hard to refuse. He respectfully epted the medicine. ¡°Thank you, madam.¡± When the two of them left the study, the doctor happened to being out of Gu Shen¡¯s room. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Madam, Mr. Gu¡¯s wound has been treated and immunoglobulin injected.¡± ¡°Okay, can you leave some more anti-inmmatory medicine?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± When the doctor took the medicine, he asked curiously, ¡°Madam, are you also a surgeon? That wound is sutured so skillfully and beautifully.¡± ¡°Not really. I just happened to know one thing or two about it¡± Yan Xi smiled at him and deliberately avoided the topic. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll arrange for a driver to send you hometer.¡± ¡­ Gu Shen¡¯s wound had been treated, but he was unable to fall asleep because of the pain. His clothes and bedsheets were already covered in blood. Yan Xi could not handle it alone, so she called her trusted servant to clean up the bedsheets. She went to get a bottle of hot water, soaked the towel, and helped Gu Shen wipe the blood off his face. Gu Shen forced himself to look up and saw Yan Xi pursing her lips. Her eyes were filled with displeasure. Even when she met Gu Shen¡¯s gaze, she was still expressionless. Gu Shen had never seen her like this before. For a moment, he panicked. He wanted to say something, but he identally pulled his wound. What he wanted to say became a cry of pain. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yan Xi immediately became nervous. ¡°Does your wound hurt?¡± Chapter 199 - Won’t Let Him Off

Chapter 199: Won¡¯t Let Him Off

Gu Shen nodded and looked at Yan Xi. ¡°It really hurts.¡± ¡°The pain will be gone soon.¡± Yan Xi sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the price you pay for not going to the hospital. Let¡¯s see how it goes tonight. Don¡¯t take painkillers for now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that he was obedient now, Yan Xi couldn¡¯t help but want toin. ¡°Next time you¡¯re injured, you have to go to the hospital immediately, understand? Hospitals are well-equipped and there are no bacteria there. It¡¯s better than staying at home.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Gu Shen exined in a hoarse voice. ¡°It¡¯s not a serious injury.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s not a serious injury?¡± Yan Xi snorted with displeasure. ¡°What if the wound gets infected and exacerbated? Next time, you must go to the hospital!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Yan Xi said angrily. ¡°Do you remember? This is not a small matter!¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Gu Shen wanted tough. He had heard Yan Xi lecturing Gu Er just now. She was quite fierce. He did not dare to provoke his wife. Yan Xi soaked the towel again. ¡°Your wound this time didn¡¯t hurt your bones, so I can still help you stitch it up, but I don¡¯t know how to treat every wound. If you get injured again in the future, you must go to the hospital.¡± With that, she lowered her head and looked Gu Shen in the eyes.. Gu Shen looked at her and responded with a nod. Yan Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Any objections?¡± Gu Shen shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll change the water.¡± After Yan Xi poured the water, she happened to see Uncle Hai rushing back. He was probably worried about Gu Shen. Seeing that Gu Shen was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Madam, go and rest first. Leave this to me.¡± Yan Xi was about to speak when she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. The sudden pain almost made her scream. Uncle Hai could tell that something was wrong with Yan Xi¡¯s expression. Just as he was about to say something, Yan Xi interrupted him. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Just make sure you don¡¯t touch his wound.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get changed now.¡± After Yan Xi walked out of the door, she immediately covered her stomach. It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening, and she hadn¡¯t eaten all day. The long hours on an empty stomach, coupled with her high-strung nerves, had inevitably led to stomach cramps. The pain became more and more intense. Yan Xi could barely walk. She leaned against the wall and clenched her fists to suppress the pain. When the pain subsided, she stood up and walked to her room, her forehead covered in sweat. ¡­ In the room, Uncle Hai had already helped Gu Shen change his clothes. When he saw Gu Shen¡¯s wound, he almost choked. Atst, his young master could feel his legs, but now his legs made him suffer again. Uncle Hai wiped his tears and said angrily, ¡°This must have been done by the people from the third branch. They just can¡¯t stand to see you well.¡± Gu Shen also thought so, but he had not found any evidence yet. Uncle Hai gritted his teeth. ¡°If it was really him who did it, I won¡¯t let him off. Young Master, you respect him so much, but he keeps targeting you. Now, he even wants to kill you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Gu Shen closed his eyes and recalled the situation at that time. The underage student seemed to havee specially for his leg. The moment he approached Gu Shen, he pulled out the knife from the sleeve of his school uniform. Hispanion beside him also took out his gun at the same time. The two of them worked together so well that it was obvious that they were prepared. Gu Shen opened his eyes, revealing a murderous gaze. Whoever the person behind it was, he wasn¡¯t going to let them go. While he was thinking, the door was pushed open and Yan Xi walked in. She had changed into a long-sleeved pajamas and her hair was draped over her shoulders. She was holding a cup of protein powder. Gu Shen gestured for Uncle Hai to change his clothes and looked at Yan Xi. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± ¡°I made you a cup of protein powder.¡± Yan Xi frowned slightly. ¡°Drink it. It can help your wound heal.¡± Chapter 200 - An Intimate Night

Chapter 200: An Intimate Night

The protein powder did not taste good. Gu Shen smelled it and turned his head away in disdain. ¡°Do I have to drink it?¡± ¡°You have to.¡± Yan Xi did not back down. ¡°Take another painkiller after that.¡± Gu Shen took a deep breath and forced himself to finish the protein powder at one go. No matter how bad it tasted, it was still better than the blood he smelt today. Yan Xi wiped the water from the corner of Gu Shen¡¯s mouth and sighed softly. ¡°Rest early tonight. I¡¯ll be in the room next door.¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s wrist. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The wound is inmed. I may have a fever tonight. Can you stay with me?¡± ¡°Do you want me to keep youpany tonight? Yan Xi was a little conflicted. She was afraid that she would identally touch Gu Shen¡¯s wound. ¡°Keep mepany.¡± Gu Shen frowned and looked at Yan Xi stubbornly. Yan Xi had no choice but to feed him painkillers and anti-inmmatory medicine. She then found some fever medicine from the room next door and ced it on the bedside table. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. Now sleep.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Xi ced the pillow further away from Gu Shen. She would turn around in her sleep. Usually, it did not matter, but now, she was worried that she would touch Gu Shen¡¯s wound. She carefullyy down and turned off the bedsidemp. She wanted to wait for Gu Shen to fall asleep before returning to her room, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep. ¡­ In the middle of the night, Yan Xi was in a daze. She kept feeling that someone was talking to her. She struggled to open her eyes and heard Gu Shen¡¯s murmur. ¡°Water¡­¡± His voice was weak. If Yan Xi was not lying beside him, she would not have heard him clearly. Yan Xi turned on the light and poured a ss of warm water for Gu Shen. She touched his forehead and realized that his face was a little hot. He had a fever, but fortunately it was not a high fever. She picked up the fever medicine on the bedside table, crushed it into powder, and added it to the water. She fed it to Gu Shen with a spoon. However, Gu Shen did not cooperate and spilled most of the medicine on his neck. Yan Xi had no choice but to put the medicine in her mouth and slowly put it into Gu Shen¡¯s mouth. She repeated it several times, and her mouth was filled with the bitter taste of the medicine. Finally, she made Gu Shen take the fever medicine. She stayed by the bed to observe for a while until his temperature dropped before lying back down. Yan Xi didn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore. She realized that this was the first time she was taking care of someone seriously. She turned around and saw Gu Shen frowning and muttering. It was as if he was having a nightmare and could not break free. Yan Xi leaned over and avoided the wound. She carefully hugged Gu Shen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Gu Shen? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Gu Shen groaned in reply. His voice was so soft that Yan Xi was not sure if she really heard it. She hugged Gu Shen tighter and patted his shoulder gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It will be fine soon.¡± The man in her arms gradually calmed down. He snuggled into Yan Xi¡¯s arms as if he was greedy for the warmth from her body. Yan Xi was afraid of touching his wound, so she let Gu Shen stick to her. After a long time, she was about to let go when she felt a chill on her chest and her pajamas were lifted up. Yan Xi was stunned and subconsciously wanted to dodge, but Gu Shen grabbed her waist, preventing her from doing so. Fortunately, he did not take any further action. Just as Yan Xi heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly felt a coldness on her chest. It was Gu Shen who stuck out his tongue, sucking the tip of her breasts. Yan Xi was stunned. She subconsciously wanted to dodge, but Gu Shen¡¯s scream of pain froze her. Gu Shen became more and more emboldened. He turned over and pressed Yan Xi under him. The moonlight outside the window shone on their naked bodies. Yan Xi heard Gu Shen whispering in her ear. ¡°Xixi¡­¡± He was saying her name while entering her body until finally¡­ Chapter 201 - Feeding Gu Shen

Chapter 201: Feeding Gu Shen

Yan Xi woke up at noon. She stood in the bathroom and stared at the bite marks on her body for a long time. Gu Shen had used too much strength, causing her body to be bruised. Her chest was the most ravaged, and it was almost swollen from his bite. Yan Xi¡¯s face heated up, suspecting that Gu Shen had done it on purposest night. After showering, Yan Xi opened the door and walked out. She had just changed when there was a knock on the door. It was Xian. She stood outside the door and shouted, ¡°Madam, breakfast is ready for you. Do you need me to bring it in for you?¡± Yan Xi wrapped her clothes tighter and cleared her throat. ¡°Come in.¡± Not only did Xian bring in food, but she also brought an ointment. ¡°This is what Master asked me to give you. Also, he can¡¯t eat properly, so he asked me to get you to help him.¡± Yan Xi was reluctant. She lowered her eyes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Uncle Hai?¡± ¡°Uncle Hai has something on and just went out.¡± ¡°He can eat with one hand.¡± ¡°Madam, then I¡¯m afraid you have to tell Master this yourself.¡± Yan Xi sighed and brought the breakfast to Gu Shen¡¯s room. When she entered, Gu Shen was leaning against the headboard. His face was rosy, and he looked much better than yesterday. When he saw Yan Xiing in, he frowned slightly. ¡°Why did you leave?¡± Yan Xi looked up with a red face and saw that Gu Shen¡¯s expression was normal. Then did he still remember what happenedst night? Yan Xi was skeptical. She had seen cases where people had a fever and could not remember clearly, but didn¡¯t Gu Shen¡¯s fever subsidest night? If he really didn¡¯t remember, wouldn¡¯t she have sacrificed herself for nothing? Yan Xi hesitated for a long time before saying awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was afraid of identally touching your wound, so I left first.¡± Gu Shen did not ask further. He only realized that Yan Xi seemed to be avoiding his gaze. He took half a bite of the egg and suddenly asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yan Xi looked up in a daze. When she met his gaze, her face turned red. She cleared her throat. ¡°You had a feverst night,¡± she said tentatively, ¡°Do you remember?¡± Gu Shen nodded. ¡°Yes, I had a dream after that.¡± ¡°What did you dream about?¡± Gu Shen froze and panicked. ¡°No, I forgot.¡± He had indeed forgotten! Gu Shen observed her expression and doubted the authenticity of his dreamst night. He asked tentatively, ¡°Did I do anythingst night?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yan Xi¡¯s tone was very harsh as she stuffed the remaining eggs into Gu Shen¡¯s mouth. Gu Shen swallowed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Xi stuffed the porridge into his mouth. ¡°Are you eating or not? Hold the bowl yourself.¡± Gu Shen carefully reached out his hand and looked at Yan Xi¡¯s neck where there were some red marks. His eyes lit up. ¡°Did I¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yan Xi shoved the spoon into his mouth and her expression finally softened. ¡°Eat.¡± ¡­ When it was almost noon, Yan Xi helped Gu Shen change his dressing. The medicine was very effective this time. After a night of rest, the wound started to heal. Yan Xi carefully helped him apply the ointment and said, ¡°I heard from Gu Er that two underage high school students hurt you yesterday.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the student representatives from the school I¡¯m sponsoring. They are young and were instigated.¡± ¡°Do you know who made them do that?¡± He had some guesses, but there was no evidence. He looked at Yan Xi and promised her, ¡°I let my guard down this time. I¡¯ll be more careful next time. This won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°You better be.¡± Yan Xi snorted. ¡°You hurt yourself every time. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to feel your legs. What if the nerves were damaged again?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Gu Shen lowered his eyes and looked at his wound. Yan Xi¡¯s suturing was very skilled. Even the doctor yesterday thought that this suturing was done by an experienced surgeon. This made Gu Shen very puzzled, but as long as he asked, Yan Xi would use all kinds of excuses to fool him. After all, she was smart. If he asked her this time, she might say that she was often injured in the Yan family in the past, which was why she was so familiar with suturing wounds. Chapter 202 - Gu Corporation

Chapter 202: Gu Corporation

In order to verify his guess, Gu Shen cleared his throat and deliberately said, ¡°How did you learn to suture wounds?¡± Yan Xi said without looking up, ¡°Back then, I was often bullied by them in the Yan family. After I was injured, there was no one to treat me, so I could only do it myself.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Shen did not continue asking. He patted Yan Xi on her head. ¡°Can you help me get theptop?¡± ¡°What are you going to do with theptop? You still want to work?¡± ¡°The strategic n for the quarter is not yet ready. Today is the deadline.¡± Yan Xi disagreed. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. You need to rest now. Can¡¯t Gu Er do the n?¡± ¡°Gu Er doesn¡¯t know how to do strategic nning, and the n he wrote can¡¯t meet my requirements.¡± ¡°Does it have to be today?¡± Yan Xi pursed her lips. ¡°As a CEO, you are even busier than your employees.¡± ¡°Be a good girl.¡± Gu Shen chuckled. ¡°This n can¡¯t be dyed.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll write it for you.¡± Others could not meet Gu Shen¡¯s requirements, but she could. Gu Shen thought about it and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You actually agreed.¡± Yan Xi muttered, ¡°You¡¯re really an evil capitalist. You even use your wife asbor.¡± Although she said that, she still turned around obediently to get theptop. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A gift. I just need you to wait a little longer.¡± Yan Xi was even more curious. She went up to Gu Shen and said, ¡°What? Why are you being so mysterious?¡± ¡°Gu Corporation.¡± Gu Shen had a strong desire to control. He was also confident that he could bring Gu Corporation to the peak. Previously, he wanted to enjoy absolute power alone, but now, he wanted to share it with Yan Xi. Gu Corporation was his and Yan Xi¡¯s. Yan Xi was stunned. She did not expect Gu Shen to say such a thing. In the book, Gu Shen was focused on his career and only cared about the Gu Corporation, but now he was willing to make such a promise to her. Did this mean that in Gu Shen¡¯s heart, she was the most important? Yan Xi said very seriously, ¡°The Gu Corporation will always be yours.¡± She kissed Gu Shen¡¯s lips. ¡°As long as you¡¯re mine.¡± ¡­ Under Gu Shen¡¯s guidance, Yan Xi quicklypleted the strategic n. She pressed save and at the same time, Gu Yi called. Gu Shen ced his phone between the two of them and pressed the speaker button. ¡°President Gu, Gu Liu has already investigated. Gu Sheng is very likely the one behind it.¡± ¡°Is there any concrete evidence?¡± ¡®Not enough evidence, but we¡¯ll keep searching.¡¯ ¡°Got it¡± Gu Shen¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Once you find who did it, don¡¯t show any mercy.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up, Yan Xi was furious. She put down the phone. ¡°Have you told Grandpa about this?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet.¡± Yan Xi suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go tell Grandpa. You¡¯re already so seriously injured. I don¡¯t believe he will insist on protecting Gu Sheng.¡± ¡°Xixi.¡± Gu Shen grabbed her wrist. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I can handle it.¡± ¡°How can I not worry? He¡¯s going to kill you!¡± Yan Xi was furious. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Your matters are my matters. I told you a long time ago that I¡¯ll fight alongside you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell Grandpa.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Yan Xi asked sincerely, ¡°Will you cry in front of Grandpa and beg him to save you?¡± Gu Shen really wouldn¡¯t do such things. ¡°You never wanted to show your weak spots.¡± Yan Xi started to lecture him. ¡°Look, every time something happens to Gu Sheng, he would bring up his deceased grandmother and beg for mercy and cry in front of Grandpa. Although this method is despicable, it¡¯s useful. Only children who know how to cry can get candy.¡± ¡°In the future, you have to tell people how sad and painful you are. Besides, weren¡¯t you quite good at itst night?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s voice became softer and softer. If Gu Shen hadn¡¯t kept saying that it hurt, she wouldn¡¯t have let him do those things to her. Chapter 203 - Grandpa, I’m Scared

Chapter 203: Grandpa, I¡¯m Scared

In the end, Yan Xi went to the Gu family¡¯s old residence. On the way, it rained and the temperature plummeted. Yan Xi gritted her teeth and stood in the rain for a while. After squeezing out a few tears, she entered the main hall of the old residence. She waited for a while before seeing Old Master Gu walk out of the study. He red at the servant beside him and reprimanded, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get Young Madam a nket. Get the kitchen to boil some ginger tea.¡± Then, he looked at Yan Xi. ¡°Why did youe out on such a cold day?¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± Yan Xi shed a few more tears. She choked and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you, but Gu Shen and I really can¡¯t live anymore. Gu Shen is seriously injured. Someone wants to kill him. Grandpa, I¡¯m so scared. Please save us!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Hai frowned and said seriously, ¡°How could Gu Shen be injured? Don¡¯t cry. Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Yan Xi wiped her tears and told Old Master Gu about the incident. In the end, she did not forget to add, ¡°Grandpa, Gu Shen was worried that this matter would affect the Gu Corporation, so he kept it to himself. He didn¡¯t dare to go to the hospital even though he was so seriously injured. He could only hire a private doctor to treat him at home.¡± Yan Xi nced at Old Master Gu¡¯s expression and continued to cry. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, but I was really afraid. That¡¯s why I came to see you at this time. Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Gu Hai sighed. ¡°How is Gu Shen now?¡± ¡°The wound has been treated by the doctor, and the gunshot wound on his shoulder is not a big deal. Gu Shen was lucky. If he had been a little unlucky, that shot would have hit his heart.¡± Gu Hai¡¯s frown deepened. He patted his chest. ¡°Who did this? Have you found out?¡± Yan Xi sobbed. She looked at Gu Hai with fear in her eyes. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t dare to say it.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Tell me everything you know.¡± Yan Xi avoided his gaze and cried silently. Gu Hai¡¯s expression darkened and he urged, ¡°This concerns Gu Shen¡¯s life. Why are you still hesitating here?¡± He was an impatient person, especially when he was angry. Yan Xi was still waiting. She secretly pinched herself and tears flowed out. The moment she looked up again, the door was smashed. Gu Sheng¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Open the door. Open the door now. Let me in!¡± This idiot really came. Yan Xi smiled. It was not in vain that she deliberately leaked the news beforeing. Gu Hai said irritably, ¡°Hurry up and stop him from knocking. Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as the servant opened the door, Gu Sheng rushed in fiercely. When he saw Yan Xi, he immediately strode towards her. Yan Xi screamed and immediately hid behind Old Master Gu. ¡°Grandpa, save me. He wants to kill me.¡± ¡°Gu Sheng!¡± Old Master Gu warned. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Gu Sheng wiped the rain off his face and red at Yan Xi. Then, he said to Old Master Gu, ¡°Dad, you have to believe me. I didn¡¯t hurt Gu Shen! They¡¯re ndering me!¡± This idiot. Yan Xi smiled sarcastically. She stuck her head out from behind Old Master Gu and said timidly, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t say that you were the one who injured Gu Shen. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± She bit her lip and asked, ¡°How did Uncle know about Gu Shen¡¯s injury since he hasn¡¯t told anyone yet?¡± Gu Sheng choked. He nced at Old Master Gu and hastened to exin, ¡°Of course someone told me. Why did youe to the old residence? Are you trying to nder me?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± Gu Hai interrupted Gu Sheng. He looked at his disappointing son and smacked his hand on the coffee table. ¡°Tell me the truth. Were you the one who injured Gu Shen?¡± Chapter 204 - Distorting the Truth

Chapter 204: Distorting the Truth

Gu Sheng did not say anything. He looked at Yan Xi with fierce eyes. Since this woman was here toin, why didn¡¯t she tell the old man that he had done it? It must be because she didn¡¯t have much evidence. Since there was no evidence, there was nothing he needed to be afraid of. Gu Sheng immediately denied it. ¡°Dad, I really didn¡¯t do it!¡± He cried to Old Master Gu. ¡°Did you suspect me just now? If Mom was still alive, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have suspected me.¡± This move again. Yan Xi wasn¡¯t going to let him win the game of tear shedding. She sniffed and tears flowed out. ¡°Uncle, can you swear that you really didn¡¯t hurt Gu Shen?¡± An oath did not hurt at all. Only a youngdy would believe in such things. Gu Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. He raised his hand and said lightly, ¡°Alright, I swear.¡± Yan Xi looked into Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes. She took out her phone and opened the audio she had savedst time. ¡°F*ck, I have to kill Gu Shen this time. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take this lying down. I even bumped into him at the rehabilitation centerst time. I don¡¯t know if his legs have recovered. Get those two kids to go and kill him. Didn¡¯t he want to be a phnthropist? Then let him see what his charity has achieved!¡± The recording finished, and the room fell into a dead silence, except for the wind whistling outside the window. Gu Sheng was dumbfounded. He did not expect Yan Xi to really have evidence. ¡°Dad¡­ listen to me. This¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Old Master Gu threw the teacup at Gu Sheng and it fell to the ground, breaking into fragments. ¡°You little brat!¡± Old Master Gu stood up shakily. He held his chest, his face red with anger. ¡°What do you want? What in the world do you want?¡± The butler beside him quickly came over to support him. He touched Old Master Gu¡¯s heart and helped him calm down. ¡°Master, be careful not to anger yourself.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Gu Hai red at Gu Sheng. ¡°Bring me my crutch. I¡¯m going to beat this bastard to death today!¡± ¡°Master.¡± The butler advised, ¡°Although Gu Sheng made a mistake, he¡¯s still your¡­¡± ¡°Bring me my crutch!¡± Gu Hai roared and interrupted the butler. He walked to Gu Shen¡¯s side and kicked him, making him kneel on the ground. ¡°The show is finally starting,¡± Yan Xi thought happily. Gu Sheng was afraid. He got up and hugged Old Master Gu¡¯s thigh. ¡°Dad! Dad, I know I was wrong. Please let me off this time! I can¡¯t be the only one to me for this. Gu Shen provoked me first. He asked his bodyguards to attack me first. I was too angry, so I attacked him.¡± ¡°Uncle, are you still trying to nder Gu Shen at this point?¡± Yan Xi cried. ¡°Gu Shen has always been respectful to you and treats you as his elder. He has never done anything wrong to you, but you want to kill him. Now, you still want to me Gu Shen.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Gu Sheng rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Dad, look, the wound on my body was caused by Gu Shen¡¯s bodyguard!¡± ¡°Where is the wound, I can see any. How could you lie to nder Gu Shen?¡± ¡°You! If you don¡¯t believe me, check the surveince cameras at the Rehabilitation Center.¡± Yan Xi blinked and continued to provoke Old Master Gu. ¡°Uncle, I remember now. You were still a suspect at that time. Gu Shen was worried that you would be discovered and affect the stock price of the Gu Corporation, so he asked Gu Yi to take you away. If this is considered an attack, then Gu Shen and I have nothing to say.¡± Gu Sheng was speechless. He cursed in his mind. Yan Xi¡¯s ability to distort the truth was on par with Gu Shen¡¯s. Chapter 205 - Start Having A Child

Chapter 205: Start Having A Child

¡°You bastard!¡± Old Master Gu picked up his crutch and smashed it on Gu Sheng¡¯s back. Gu Sheng howled and curled up to the corner to hide, but Gu Hai didn¡¯t show mercy, still hitting him with the crutch. Yan Xi stood at the side, feeling very happy. She curled her lips and her eyes were cold. When she felt that it was about time, she went forward to stop Old Master Gu. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s enough,¡± she cried. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry and risk your health.¡± Old Master Gu was in a fit of anger, so he couldn¡¯t care less about Yan Xi. He shook her off and kicked Gu Sheng hard. Yan Xi was caught off guard and fell to the ground, gasping in pain. Only then did Old Master Gu stop. He supported and asked with concern, ¡°Are you hurt? Do you need to see a doctor?¡± Yan Xi shook her head and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Grandpa, calm down.¡± She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at Old Master Gu. ¡°Grandpa, go and see Gu Shen. He was still talking about you when he was unconscious.¡± Old Master Gu did not say anything. After a long while, he sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He took the lead, walking out. His usually straight body stooped, and he looked much older. Gu Sheng was lying on the ground. He looked up and met Yan Xi¡¯s gaze. Yan Xi was looking down at him with a cold gaze, like bone-chilling water in the middle of winter. ¡°Uncle.¡± Yan Xi raised her leg andnded on the back of his hand. ¡°You have to take care of yourself.¡± ¡­ Late at night, Gu Shen received news that Old Master Gu wasing to visit him. Soon, two voices came from outside the door. ¡°Grandpa, watch your steps. Gu Shen must be very happy to know that you¡¯re here to visit him.¡± Gu Shen smiled. The moment the door was opened, he pretended to sit up on the bed, but Old Master Gu stopped him. ¡°Lie down.¡± Old Master Gu gestured for him to lie down. ¡°Have you seen the doctor? What did he say?¡± ¡°Nothing serious. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Yan Xi obediently fetched a chair. ¡°Please sit. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± Then, she walked out. After the door closed, Old Master Gu looked back and said, ¡°Yan Xi has already told me about your injury. What do you n to do?¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Old Master Gu closed his eyes. ¡°Whether you want to kick him out of the board or send him to jail, I have no objections. Tell me!¡± ¡°I n to recuperate for a while. Too many things have happened recently, and I need to digest it.¡± Gu Shen coughed and said weakly, ¡°Besides, no matter what, Uncle is my elder. I won¡¯t send him to jail. If Uncle feels that my existence threatens him, I can resign from my position in the Gu Corporation and just keep my shares.¡± ¡°Do you really want that?¡± Gu Shen forced a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡± ¡°Alright, this is not your fault, and you shouldn¡¯t be the one to resign.¡± Old Master Gu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s all that bastard¡¯s fault! Next week, I¡¯ll make him resign. With Old Master Gu¡¯s help, Gu Shen could save a lot of trouble. However, at this point, Old Master Gu still wanted to protect Gu Sheng. Gu SHen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he replied with a nod, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°By the way.¡± Old Master Gu¡¯s gaze suddenlynded on the pillow at the side. ¡°You and Yan Xi can start having a child. Don¡¯t just focus on work. You have to pay more attention to Yan Xi and discuss it with her.¡± ¡°Okay. Xixi has been married to me for a year, and I haven¡¯t made her any promises during this period. My body is not good, and she¡¯s the one who¡¯s doing her best to take care of me.¡± Old Master Gu understood what he meant. ¡°I¡¯ll get her a position in the Gu Corporation.¡± ¡°Yan Xi is especially good to you. She has been secretly learning massage and wants to give you a surprise.¡± A position would be gone at any time but shares wouldn¡¯t. Hearing this, Old Master Gu was a little surprised. ¡°You want to give Yan Xi shares?¡± Chapter 206 - Shareholder

Chapter 206: Shareholder

Yan Xi had been sitting in the living room downstairs. When she heard footsteps, she put down the book in her hand and stood up to wee them. ¡°Are you going back, Grandpa?¡± Old Master Gu nodded. ¡°You should rest early too. Remember to call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± He reminded Yan Xi, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I¡¯ll deal with it. By the way, did you hurt yourself just now?¡± Yan Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. Grandpa, this is a tea bag I specially made for you to soothe your body. It¡¯s made with the best tea leaves and herbs.¡± Old Master Gu epted it. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa.¡± Yan Xi stood behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the parking lot. It¡¯s raining outside. You have to be careful on the way back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself. Go back.¡± Old Master Gu stopped her and said in an unusually gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. You have to get the kitchen to stew some soup. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Sitting in the car, Old Master Gu looked at the tea bags affectionately. He was already old, but his son and daughter only knew how to scheme against the juniors. Among so many people, only Yan Xi treated him sincerely. Old Master Gu sighed. ¡°Am I really getting old?¡± The butler sitting beside him replied, ¡°You¡¯re still very healthy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting old. It¡¯s time to step aside.¡± Gu Chengzhi was not in thepany, and Gu Sheng was useless. The only person he could use now was Gu Shen. ¡°Contact the head of the legal team tomorrow and tell him that I want to change the shares.¡± ¡­ After Old Master Gu left, Yan Xi returned to her room. Her arm hurt, and when she looked more closely, she realized she¡¯d bruised it. Gu Shen heard footsteps and looked up. ¡°Did Grandpa go back?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa has already left.¡± Yan Xi sat beside him. ¡°Grandpa hit Uncle with his walking stick in a brutal way.¡± Yan Xi described vividly, not wanting to miss any details. ¡°At the beginning, Grandpa kicked Uncle down and then hit him with his walking stick. When I left a little, I stepped on him. I did it secretly and no one noticed.¡± Yan Xi felt happy just thinking about it. After saying that, she looked at Gu Shen and realized that his expression was a little solemn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Xi leaned over and touched Gu Shen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell.¡± Gu Shen held her hand. From now on, he would start to fight for power openly and he was determined to seize the power. ¡°Then why are you unhappy? Is Grandpa biased towards Uncle again?¡± Yan Xi persuaded. ¡°It¡¯s ok. Even if Grandpa forgives Uncle this time, he definitely won¡¯t let him off in the future.¡± ¡°No.¡± Gu Shen shook his head. ¡°Grandpa will make Gu Sheng resign. In addition, he promised to give you shares of the Gu Corporation.¡± ¡°Shares?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Grandpa agreed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Shen finally smiled. ¡°From now on, you can enter the Gu Corporation as a shareholder and directly participate in thepany¡¯s decisions.¡± Yan Xi was skeptical. She squeezed Gu Shen¡¯s hand. ¡°Is Grandpa really that easy to talk to? Did he make you agree to something again, such as letting Uncle go?¡± Gu Shen¡¯s eyes darkened, but he still smiled and said, ¡°I did agree to something.¡± ¡°What is it? If it¡¯s something uneptable, don¡¯t agree to it. I don¡¯t have to be a shareholder.¡± Gu Shen smiled. He grabbed Yan Xi¡¯s waist and hugged her. ¡°You are wounded!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Shen smiled. ¡°He asked you to give him a great-grandson.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I can get pregnant right away.¡± Gu Shen turned around and pressed her under him. ¡°We can work harder.¡± Yan Xi blinked and her face instantly turned red. ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Shen kissed her lips. ¡°You.¡± Chapter 207 - Yan Xi Faints

Chapter 207: Yan Xi Faints

Old Master Gu was really ruthless this time. He directly removed Gu Sheng from his position and stripped him of all his power in the Gu Corporation. After this incident, many people in the Gu Corporation started to have their own thoughts and began to express their goodwill to Gu Shen. Song Ming was d that he had sided with the right person. He told Gu Shen about the recent activities in thepany and told Yan Xi about her work. She was actually assigned to the marketing department that was in charge of the fashion business. That night, Gu Shen sorted out a document and handed it to Yan Xi. ¡°This is the organizational structure and revenue situation of the marketing department. Take a look. The director of the marketing department is currently Cheng Ming. You¡¯ll be working with him. You don¡¯t have to report to me about the marketing department¡¯s business. But if there is a disagreement, tell me at any time.¡± Yan Xi flipped through the document. ¡°Why would there be a disagreement? I¡¯m just going there to work. I¡¯m not looking for trouble.¡± Gu Shen chuckled. ¡°Just in case.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a people person. I won¡¯t get into trouble with anyone.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Yan Xi raised her chin and said proudly, ¡°My first goal after entering thepany is to earn 100 million yuan first, then get a dividend and a generous year-end bonus.¡± ¡°Are you going to give me some of your bonus?¡± ¡°You have your own bonus.¡± Yan Xi refused. ¡°Don¡¯t always think about my money.¡± ¡°Your money?¡± Gu Shen raised his eyebrows. He reached out and pinched Yan Xi¡¯s chin. ¡°Did someone forget that she still owes me money?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention money. Money talk is gonna ruin our rtionship,¡± Yan Xi said. Gu Shen clicked his tongue and smiled gently. Yan Xi giggled and continued to flip through the documents in her hand. Suddenly, she felt suffocated. Her smile faded and she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Yan Xi clutched her chest tightly. She held onto the table and panted heavily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Shen realized that something was wrong with her and asked nervously, ¡°Yan Xi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± It hurts¡­ my heart hurts¡­ Yan Xi frowned and cked out. ¡­ Yan Xi felt that she had a long dream. She saw her young self being taken away by her master from aboratory filled with medical equipment. She grabbed her master¡¯s hand and wanted to call out for her father, but he stopped her. Her master said that he was not worthy of being her father. Yan Xi thought for a long time but could not figure out what he meant. Her master brought her home and introduced her to his daughter and wife. Her master¡¯s wife made dumplings and cakes for her. Her master¡¯s daughter shared her favorite toys with her. Her name was Yan Xi. This was the name her master had given her, but her master didn¡¯t tell her what this name meant. Yan Xi stood at the side and watched quietly. She was like an outsider who was reliving her childhood and the details that she had forgotten were revealed again. ¡®Why?¡¯ Yan Xi felt that everyone was very strange. She looked at her young figure and for the first time, she doubted her background. ¡°Xixi¡­ Xixi, wake up¡­¡± Someone was shouting at her incessantly. Yan Xi suddenly opened her eyes. She panted heavily and looked at the ceiling in horror. ¡°Xixi.¡± Gu Shen quickly held her hand. His voice was a little anxious and filled with concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Gu Shen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Yan Xi blinked and calmed herself down. She slowly sat up and asked with confusion, ¡°What happened to me?¡± ¡°You fainted.¡± Gu Shen said, ¡°The doctor said that it was caused by low blood sugar.¡± ¡®Low blood sugar.¡¯ She had not had a good rest recently. Just as Yan Xi was about to say something, a ss of water was handed to her. ¡°Have some water first.¡± Yan Xi drank half a ss of water and regained some strength. She looked at Gu Shen and her heart slowly calmed down. She was Yan Xi, Gu Shen¡¯s Yan Xi. Chapter 208 - We’ll Grow Old Together, Right?

Chapter 208: We¡¯ll Grow Old Together, Right?

The doctor entered again to check on Yan Xi. After changing the IV drip for Yan Xi, he reminded her, ¡°From now on, you have to eat on time and stay up less. You have to maintain a calm state of mind. You mustn¡¯t work too hard and worry too much. This illness isn¡¯t serious, but you still have to take care of your body.¡± Gu Shen nodded and took a mental note of what the doctor said. After the doctor left, Gu Shen looked at the IV drip with a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯ve been too tired recently.¡± Gu Shen caressed her face. Because of her illness, Yan Xi¡¯s face and lips were pale. He sighed. ¡°Rest well. Don¡¯t make me worry.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Xi rubbed his palm and tried her best to smile. ¡°It¡¯s just caused by low blood sugar, not something serious. I¡¯ll get better once I eat more.¡± ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡± ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°Five in the morning. You were unconscious for a long time.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s heart sank when he thought of how fragile Yan Xi was in his arms. He subconsciously hugged Yan Xi, using the warmth of his arms to make her feel better. Yan Xi curled up in his arms like a baby. She desperately needed Gu Shen¡¯s embrace now. The two of them were like two little animals using each other to keep warm in the coldest days of winter After a long time, Yan Xi asked, ¡°Did I scare you?¡± ¡°Yes, so next time, don¡¯t scare me.¡± It was still early. Yan Xi looked at the dark circles under Gu Shen¡¯s eyes and asked him to rest for a while. At nine o¡¯clock, Gu Er brought in a te of breakfast. Yan Xi had just finished the IV drip and was still unable to move her numb hands. Gu Shen took the porridge, blew it cold, and slowly fed it to Yan Xi. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yan Xi quickly said, ¡°Gu Shen, my hair is hanging in front of me. Help me tie it up.¡± Gu Shen put down the breakfast in his hand. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Just likest time when I tied it up for you.¡± Yan Xi guided him step by step. ¡°First, brush my hair, then grab it and tie it up with a rubber band.¡± Gu Shen followed her instructions and tidied her hair clumsily. He let Yan Xi lean on him, grabbed her hair with both hands, and slowly tied it with the rubber band. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Gu Shen.¡± She asked suddenly, ¡°We¡¯ll grow old together, right?¡± Gu Shen nodded and said firmly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ After breakfast, Gu Shen took out a tissue and wiped the corner of Yan Xi¡¯s mouth. This was something he had never done before. His movements were clumsy but very gentle. ¡°You still need to stay in the hospital for observation today. I¡¯ll go to the rehabilitation center for acupunctureter. I¡¯lle to pick you up in the afternoon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Friday?¡± Yan Xi quickly asked, ¡°When are you going?¡± ¡°Around one in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go after lunch.¡± Yan Xi thought about it. It would take about half an hour to get from the hospital to the rehabilitation center. She could not drive yet, so she could only take a taxi. So it would take at least forty minutes. Yan Xi tugged at Gu Shen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay with me here. Go home and rest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Gu Shen rubbed her head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and watch you.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still injured¡ª¡± The ringing of Gu Shen¡¯s phone interrupted Yan Xi. Gu Shen took out his phone and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not in thepany now¡­ I understand¡­ I¡¯ll attend the meeting through a video call.¡± With that, he hung up the call. Gu Shen exined, ¡°I have a meeting to attend. If there¡¯s anything, call Gu Er. He is waiting by the door outside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Shen turned on hisputer and connected to the video conference. He spoke in English the entire time. It seemed like it was a multinational meeting. Yan Xi¡¯s English was not bad, so she could tell that they were discussing the Gu Electronics project. Gu Shen nned to recruit a batch of talented returnees from the semiconductor industry. ording to the book¡¯s storyline, the country¡¯s semiconductor industry was about to undergo a huge change. Chapter 209 - You’re Amazing

Chapter 209: You¡¯re Amazing

Gu Shen stayed with Yan Xi until lunch before heading to the rehabilitation center. Before he left, he rubbed her head and said gently, ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± Yan Xi nodded obediently, but she was thinking about how to run out of the hospitalter. After Gu Shen left, she sent a message to Zhou Xu and asked him to stall Gu Shen until she arrived. Ten minutester, she removed the IV and ran out. She was quite lucky. She did not run into any nurses along the way. When she left the hospital, she hailed a car and left. At about 1:40, Gu Shen appeared in the hall of the rehabilitation center. Zhou Xu had been reading documents and didn¡¯t check his phone. When Gu Shen arrived, it was toote to reply. He immediately went out to see Gu Shen. Zhou Xu first did a checkup on Gu Shen and found the wound on his thigh, so he quickly asked, ¡°Is your thigh injured?¡± No wonder the follow-up appointmentst week was postponed. Zhou Xu looked at the wound that had already been sutured and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°This wound is sutured very well. Not only will it not leave a scar, but the wound will also heal faster.¡± It was obvious that it was done by Yan Xi. He wondered if she could teach him next time. Just as he was lost in thought, Gu Shen suddenly asked, ¡°Would a non-professional have such a high suturing skill?¡± Zhou Xu paused and said cautiously, ¡°Anyone who trained for some years will reach this level of suturing skill..¡± Afraid that Gu Shen would ask further, he coughed and changed the topic. ¡°Is the pain from the wound intense?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t intense at the time. The pain was worse during the recovery.¡± Zhou Xu pressed the skin around the wound. ¡°The speed of healing will increase the pain of the wound.¡± After the checkup, Gu Shen said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Zhou Xu looked at his watch. It was ten minutes past two, but Yan Xi hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He was not sure how long it would take for Yan Xi to arrive, so he got his assistant to push Gu SHen to the treatment room first. ¡­ At half past two, Yan Xi ran into the hall of the rehabilitation center. As soon as the taxi set out, they hit a traffic jam. The driver took a detour to avoid the traffic jam, but she still cameter than she expected. On the way, she sent Zhou Xu many messages, but he didn¡¯t reply. Yan Xi¡¯s heart rate increased a lot as she ran. After entering the elevator, she immediately adjusted her breathing and walked calmly towards the treatment room. She took a deep breath and was about to push the door open when the door opened. Zhou Xu walked out. He quickly closed the door and brought Yan Xi to his office. ¡°What took you so long?¡± ¡°There was a traffic jam on the way.¡± Yan Xi was still panting. ¡°Wait for me for a few minutes. I¡¯ll go in after I adjust my breathing. Did Gu Shen suspect anything?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhou Xu handed her a bottle of water. ¡°I¡¯ve already given him acupuncture.¡± ¡°You?!¡± Yan Xi raised her eyebrows and said incredulously, ¡°Did you do acupuncture on him? Has anything gone wrong?¡± ¡°No,¡± Zhou Xu quickly exined. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you do it many times, and I¡¯ve practiced it for a while. I don¡¯t think anything will go wrong.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t show up, so I had no choice but to do it myself. From Gu Shen¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t seem to be suspicious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You are amazing.¡± Yan Xi gave him a thumbs up. She was not unhappy that someone had stolen her skills. Instead, she was really happy for Zhou Xu. ¡°Not only are you talented, but you¡¯re also hard working. I believe at this rate, you are not far from bing one of the top doctors in the field of neurology.¡± Zhou Xu was embarrassed by the praise. He touched his nose. ¡°There are still a lot of things I need to learn, especially from you.¡± Chapter 210 - Am I Hard-mouthed?

Chapter 210: Am I Hard-mouthed?

Yan Xi wanted to praise him more, but her vision suddenly darkened. She subconsciously grabbed the desk in front of her to support herself from fainting. Zhou Xu quickly helped her up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I was going to ask you why your face is so pale.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just have low blood sugar. Is Gu Shen still applying medicine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Xu pulled over a chair. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Xi took another sip of water and asked, ¡°Since you are already familiar with acupuncture, you can be in charge of it in the future. Have you seen the surgery n? Is there anything else you don¡¯t understand?¡± Zhou Xu nodded. ¡°In the email I sent you, there are questions that I don¡¯t understand. ording to Mr. Gu¡¯s current recovery rate, the surgery can be carried out in two weeks.¡± ¡°Dy it for a week. Gu Shen¡¯s wound hasn¡¯t fully recovered.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Xi reached out her hand. Zhou Xu was stunned for a moment before he realized what she meant. He reached out and high-fived Yan Xijing. ¡°Wish us sess!¡± ¡­ It was already six in the evening when Gu Shen left the Rehabilitation Center. Just as he was about to get the driver to pick Yan Xi up, the hospital called. They said that Yan Xi had already left the hospital. She pulled out the IV drip and ran away without the medical staff knowing. Gu Shen raised his eyebrows and was about to ask Yan Xi what was going on when she sent him a message. [Gu Shen, you don¡¯t have to pick me up. I¡¯ve already left.] Afraid that Gu Shen would suspect her, she sent another message. [When are youing home?] [Immediately] [Be careful on the way.] Yan Xi sent another cute cat emoticon and began to think about an excuse as to why she left the hospital secretly. After thinking about it, she still couldn¡¯te up with a good excuse, so she nned to just tell him that she didn¡¯t feelfortable staying in the hospital and left. Soon, the sound of a car parking outside the vi was heard. When Gu Shen returned, Yan Xi felt inexplicably scared and ran to her room. If she fell asleep, Gu Shen would probably just let her off this time. As soon as shey down, there was a knock on the door. Yan Xi had no choice but to open the door. Gu Shen pushed the wheelchair in and asked bluntly, ¡°The hospital said that you removed the IV drip and left the hospital yourself. Why?¡± Why did the hospital staff not mind their own business? Yan Xi thought to herself. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital. I wanted to go home.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Why did you leave the hospital?¡± Oh no, he was really angry. ¡°You¡¯re not in the hospital.¡± Yan Xi quickly hugged Gu Shen¡¯s hand and shook it gently. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital alone. Gu Shen, I want to stay with you.¡± Gu Shen¡¯s expression softened a little, but he was still a little unhappy about her leaving the hospital. ¡°Ah.¡± Yan Xi threw herself into Gu Shen¡¯s arms and rubbed her pale face against his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. I just can¡¯t stay there without you.¡± From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t intend to me her at all. Gu Shen¡¯s face turned cold. He pulled Yan Xi away and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re still sick. Why are you so willful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a serious illness.¡± ¡°Why do you have to be so hard-mouthed,¡± Gu Shen scolded. But just as he finished speaking, he was kissed on the lips. After kissing, Yan Xi said aggrievedly, ¡°Am I hard-mouthed? My mouth is pretty soft.¡± ¡°Gu Shen.¡± She leaned forward like azy cat. ¡°Try it again.¡± While Gu Shen was still in a daze, Yan Xi took the opportunity to kiss him again. She softened her voice and said, ¡°I know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time.¡± Gu Shen was so angry that he almostughed. He pped Yan Xi¡¯s butt. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± ¡°I promise!¡± Yan Xi immediately raised her finger. ¡°I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down and eat.¡± Gu Shen pinched her face and smiled helplessly. ¡°Eat more. You need to put on some weight.¡± Yan Xi replied seriously, ¡°I promise I will eat a lot.¡± Chapter 211 - Parallel Universe

Chapter 211: Parallel Universe

A weekter, Gu Shen¡¯s leg injury hadpletely recovered. He and Yan Xi returned to the Gu Corporation together. On the first day at thepany, Yan Xi was very excited. She spent a lot of time before she found a satisfactory outfit. The work in the fashion department was not difficult. After interacting with the team for half a day, Yan Xi had already understood most of it. As soon as she arrived at the department, her colleagues were very curious about Yan Xi. A few of them took the initiative to ask her out for a meal, but Gu Shen had already sent her a message, so Yan Xi could only reject them one by one. When she arrived at Gu Shen¡¯s office, Yan Xi realized that Gu Shen was not the only one inside. Fu Xing was also there. However, the two of them selectively ignored him. Gu Shen asked, ¡°Are you happy with that department? Can you get along well with the team?¡± ¡°Not bad. My colleagues in the department are very enthusiastic.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to have lunch with them?¡± Yan Xi secretly red at Gu Shen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you send me a message to ask me to eat with you for lunch?¡± Fu Xing cleared his throat to attract attention. He finally knew why somepanies prohibited office romance. How could a lovey-dovey couple focus on work? ¡°Do you guys want me to go and leave this space to you?¡± Gu Shen did not give him any face. ¡°If you want to go out, go out. Stop being a third wheel.¡± ¡°Fu Xing stood up. ¡°You asked me toe and now you asked me to leave.¡± ¡°I just asked you to deliver something. Where is it?¡± ¡°You love-struck fool.¡± Fu Xing threw the USB sh drive on the desk. ¡°I worked so hard to help you, and this is your attitude?¡± ¡°You have something else to say?¡± He sat back on the sofa, crossed his legs, and said, ¡°I¡¯m already here. Aren¡¯t you going to treat me to a meal?¡± ¡°Busy, no time.¡± ¡°But you have time to eat with your little darling?¡± WIth a chuckle, Yan Xi said, ¡°Professor Fu, stay and eat with us.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Xing stood up and looked at Gu Shen provocatively. ¡°Your little darling knows how to treat a guest better than you.¡± ¡­ Fu Xing ordered a hotpot to Gu Shen¡¯s office. Gu Shen frowned, but Yan Xi said excitedly, ¡°I want a bottle of soy milk. Soy milk is the best when eating hotpot.¡± ¡°Do you want duck intestines?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Yan Xi said, ¡°And two servings of shrimp.¡± Fu Xing turned to Gu Shen and asked, ¡°President Gu, you don¡¯t have any objection to us having a hotpot here, do you?¡± Gu Shen pursed his lips andpromised. ¡°Just order whatever you want.¡± Fu Xing smiled smugly. He had finally fulfilled his wish to eat hotpot in Gu Shen¡¯s office. Because of this excitement, Fu Xing was especially proactive when eating the hotpot. ¡°After this meal, you won¡¯t be able to get in touch with me for about a month, so cherish it.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Yan Xi asked curiously. ¡°Are you going to the deep mountains to cultivate or something?¡± ¡°I wish I was. I¡¯m going to the quantumb soon.¡± Fu Xing paused for a moment and said mysteriously, ¡°Let me tell the two of you secretly. The quantumboratory has already detected the existence of a parallel universe. As long as this discovery is confirmed, it will definitely cause a sensation all over the world.¡± Yan Xi paused. ¡°Parallel universe? Does such a thing really exist?¡± ¡°Of course. But I don¡¯t know the details of this project yet. It wasunched twenty years ago, and now it¡¯s just started again.¡± Fu Xing paused and deliberately kept them in suspense. ¡°Do you know who started this project twenty years ago?¡± Yan Xi bit the prawn in her mouth. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The President ¡­¡± Yan Xi was lost in thought. Was that parallel universe detected by the quantumboratory where she had lived before? Was it possible that she didn¡¯t transmigrate into a book, but instead, she entered another parallel universe? Then would she go back again? Chapter 212 - His Whole Universe

Chapter 212: His Whole Universe

A weekter, on the second floor of the luxurious music restaurant, Fu Xing and Yan Xi met alone. Fu Xing said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, there¡¯s no update. If the Quantum Lab doese up with anything, I¡¯ll be sure to let you know.¡± In the past week, Yan Xi asked him about the progress of the research on the parallel universe almost every day. He knew she was interested in this, but her interest in it wouldn¡¯t help the research progress, would it?¡± If Gu Shen knew about them metting pretty much everyday, he would kill him. Yan Xi heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°The thought that there might be a parallel universe makes me excited.¡± For her, no progress was the best progress. Fu Xing leaned forward and suddenly looked at her seriously. ¡°Be honest with me. Do you have a secret?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Does he know something?¡¯ ¡°What secret can I have?¡± Yan Xi smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m joking. Anyway, as I said before, I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I hear anything. Are you relieved?¡± ¡°Okay, thank you!¡± Yan Xi stood up. ¡°Gu Shen still has something to tell me. I¡¯ll leave first. You can eat by yourself.¡± Then she left in a hurry. ¡­ At Gu Corporation¡¯s office. ¡°Gu Shen!¡± Yan Xi walked into the office with a smile and came to Gu Shen. She wanted to hug him, but he dodged her with a cold face. ¡°We are in the office. Behave yourself!¡± Yan Xi was stunned. He never minded having intimate interaction with her in the office before. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Gu Shen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Shen looked up with dark eyes and tapped the table lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve been sending messages to Fu Xing for the past week. You even met him just now, right?¡± Was he jealous? Yan Xi¡¯s lips curled up. She moved closer to Gu Shen and grabbed the corner of his shirt. ¡°I knew you¡¯d ask me that!¡± Yan Xi squatted down and held his hand. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. ¡°I only went to see Fu Xing to ask him about the parallel universe hisboratory is researching.¡± ¡°Are you very concerned about that?¡± ¡°Of course I am. Don¡¯t you want to know if there¡¯s a parallel universe?¡± Gu Shen shook his head. ¡°As long as I have you, it doesn¡¯t matter which universe I am in.¡± She was his universe. Yan Xi smiled and kissed him on the lips. ¡°Same here.¡± She was really muddle-headed. Instead of paying attention to something that had yet to be discovered, she might as well cherish the person in front of her! ¡­ In the blink of an eye, it was time for Gu Shen¡¯s surgery. Yan Xi told Zhou Xu in advance to help her hide the fact that she was the chief surgeon. Zhou Xu naturally had no objections. He was just afraid that Yan Xi would give herself too much pressure. After all, this surgery was more difficult than they had imagined. Yan Xi was very determined. As long as she could make Gu Shen stand up, it was worth the risk. The day before the surgery, Yan Xi finished her work in thepany. The next day was the day of the surgery for Gu Shen. She wanted to get off work early and rest well so that she could have enough energy to operate on him. However, just as she was about to send a message to Gu Shen and leave, she suddenly received an unknown message. ¡°If you don¡¯t want Gu Shen to die tomorrow,e to this ce.¡± At the end of the message, there was an address. Yan Xi recognized that location. It was an abandoned seafood factory. It was obvious that the one who sent the message was up to no good. Yan Xi ignored it and deleted it. Unexpectedly, the person did not give up. He sent another one. ¡°Do you want Gu Shen to die on the operating table?¡± Of course, Yan Xi did not. However, the person clearly knew about Gu Shen¡¯s surgery. Since he wanted her to go over so much and it concerned Gu Shen¡¯s life and death, she had to go and take a look. Yan Xi put away her phone. She didn¡¯t inform Gu Shen to make him worry about her because he had to undergo surgery tomorrow. Chapter 213 - Take My Hands

Chapter 213: Take My Hands

Half an hourter, Yan Xi arrived at the seafood factory. This ce was so quiet that even the wind could be heard. It was six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The moment she walked into the dark factory, Yan Xi felt a chill running down her spin. ¡°Finally,¡± a man¡¯s voice said from the gloom. Yan Xi narrowed her eyes and ced a hand on the scalpel she had prepared. ¡°Who are you? Why did you ask me toe here? How much do you know about Gu Shen¡¯s surgery?¡± The man chuckled. It sounded very strange. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about who I am. As for Gu Shen¡­ idiot, of course I lied to you!¡± ¡°So you tricked me intoing over?¡± Halfway through, Yan Xi saw the dagger the man was holding and subconsciously took a few steps back. ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Kill you? No, no, no, why would I kill you? I just want to make you unable to save Gu Shen!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man pounced on her. Without hesitation, Yan Xi turned around and ran out of the seafood factory. She knew that if she stopped for even a second, she would probably be killed by him. Suddenly, she saw a few figures in front of her and immediately stopped. When she saw that they were the man¡¯s aplices, coldness shed across her eyes. Damn it, there was more than one person! Yan Xi gritted her teeth. ¡°Who sent you?!¡± These people were obviously hired to carry out someone¡¯s request. The man snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re a clever one, aren¡¯t you? It seems the man was right. I¡¯ll have to be more careful when dealing with you!¡± ¡®The man?¡¯ Yan Xi frowned. ¡°Who is it? Even if you are going to kill me, at least tell me who wants me dead.¡± ¡°Do you think you can fool me?¡± The man gave his aplices a look and they immediately surrounded Yan Xi. One of the aplices tried to grab Yan Xi¡¯s hair, but she nimbly dodged him. Yan Xi held the scalpel tightly and cut the artery on the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± He fell to the ground and screamed. When the man saw this, his expression gradually darkened. ¡°You guys, take him to the hospital. I¡¯ll deal with this woman!¡± ¡°Boss, this woman is trained. Can you¡­¡± ¡°Go now!¡± Hearing that, they left, carrying the injured man. For a moment, only Yan Xi and the man were left in the seafood factory. Yan Xi sneered. ¡°You must be the strongest among them, right? Are you confident that you can catch me alone?¡± ¡°I guess you still don¡¯t know who I am. I used to work in the special forces. Do you think a weak girl like you can fight someone like me?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. It would be strange if she could fight with a former soldier! At a time like this, escaping was the best choice. The man seemed to have seen through her and blocked the way to the door. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll have a chance to run out today?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s palms were already sweating. Was she really going to die here? ¡°Bang!¡± Yan Xi was thrown to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. She struggled to get up from the ground. The scalpel was stained with blood. Although she hadn¡¯t been able to hurt the man in the slightest, she realized that he really didn¡¯t want to kill her. Clearly, he just wanted to cripple her so that she couldn¡¯t operate on Gu Shen. Yan Xi put her hands behind her back and stared at the man coldly. ¡°How much did they give you? I¡¯m willing to pay you double the price to let me leave!¡± ¡°Double? They paid me fifty million. Are you going to give me a hundred million?¡± 100 million?! Yan Xi couldn¡¯t help but pout. Were Her hands only worth a hundred million? They were priceless! ¡°Let me go and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the thing. If I let you go, why would you give me a hundred million?¡± Yan Xi cursed under her breath. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be so smart. She took a deep breath and put out her hands. ¡°In that case, take my hands.¡± Chapter 214 - Yan Xi Was in Danger

Chapter 214: Yan Xi Was in Danger

Why did she suddenly stop struggling? The man looked at Yan Xi incredulously. He didn¡¯t believe her at all. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll y some tricks? I¡¯m already like this, what else can I do?¡± Yan Xi said and took a step closer to him. ¡°Come on, do it!¡± The hesitation in the man¡¯s eyes was reced by ruthlessness. He raised the dagger and was about to stab Yan Xi¡¯s hand. Suddenly, Yan Xi shouted. ¡°Gu Shen, save me!¡± The man turned instinctively but there was no one! ¡°You piece of¡ª¡± Before the man could finish speaking, a knife suddenly shed across him. As a former soldier, he was quick and vignt. He took a step back and sessfully dodged the knife. Yan Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man smiled viciously. ¡°Is that all you got? Looks like I shouldn¡¯t give a chance to talk.¡± A few minutester, Yan Xi was dragged to a corner and tied up. Her hand was ced on a board in front of the man. Like amb waiting to be ughtered, Yan Xi was terrified. She wasn¡¯t terrified of losing her hand, but that she wouldn¡¯t be able to help Gu Shen stand up again. The man ran the dagger across the back of her hand. Before Yan Xi could react, a sharp pain came from her hand, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The dagger was directly inserted into the back of her hand! Blood immediately gushed out. Yan Xi gritted her teeth and did not scream. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, but she still red at the man. ¡°If I escape, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± The man snorted and forcefully pulled out the dagger. Without caring about Yanxi¡¯s pale face, he stabbed it into the back of her other hand. Yan Xi almost fainted from the pain. There was only one thought in her mind. She had to save her hands from being crippled. Otherwise, Gu Shen would be finished! ¡°Tsk tsk, looks like you won¡¯t be able to hold a scalpel with your hands anymore. Mission aplished.¡± The man got up and left without any intention of untying her. When she was alone, Yan Xi heaved a sigh of relief. From the corner of her eye, she saw the scalpel that slipped out of her pocket while she was being dragged. A thought struck her. She had to get out. She had to get out of here! Gu Shen still needed her! Yan Xi moved her fingertips and could clearly feel the pain in her hand. She was overjoyed. Her hands were notpletely crippled, and the nerves were not damaged. With difficulty, she picked up the scalpel and cut the rope around her. She staggered to her feet, but she almost fell to the ground again because of the blood loss. Yan Xi leaned against the wall for a long time. It was so painful that she fell asleep. By the time she opened her eyes, it was dawn. Only then did she remember to take out her phone. She opened it and saw that it was filled with Gu Shen¡¯s calls. Not seeing Yan Xi for the entire night, he must be extremely anxious. She endured the pain and quickly typed a message. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was busyst night. Hurry up and go for the surgery!¡± In less than three seconds, Gu Shen called. As soon as the call connected, Gu Shen said anxiously. ¡°Xixi, where are you now!¡± Last night, when he saw that she was not back, he mobilized everyone to look for her, but it was to no avail. He was going crazy with anxiety! Yan Xi smiled and her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I identally fell asleep in the warehouse when I came over to check the materials. Gu Shen, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be back soon. Listen to me and go for the surgery first, okay?¡± Gu Shen said in a low voice, ¡°I want to see you in person.¡± ¡°If you are so stubborn, I won¡¯t go back. If you don¡¯t go for the surgery, it means that you don¡¯t take my words to heart at all. I¡¯m not happy.¡± Yan Xi deliberately threw a tantrum. Only when she was angry would Gu Shen listen to her. As expected, Gu Shen agreed. After hanging up, Yan Xi got up and staggered out of the seafood factory. ¡­ When Gu Shen arrived at the hospital, Zhou Xu was pacing back and forth in the corridor anxiously. The surgery was about to begin, but Yan Xi was not here yet. Gu Shen asked in a deep voice, ¡°What happened?¡± Zhou Xu did not expect Gu Shen to suddenly appear behind him and was shocked. ¡°You came really early,¡± he said with an awkward smile. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that the chief surgeon who would operate on him was not here yet. Chapter 215 - Gu Shen Stood Up

Chapter 215: Gu Shen Stood Up

Gu Shen narrowed his eyes as if he could see through everything. ¡°When will the surgery begin?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Xu racked his brains but couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. A few secondster, he stammered, ¡°It¡¯ll start soon. Please wait a moment.¡± Gu Shen sized him up and did not say anything else. He let Gu Yi push him into the ward. At the same time, Zhou Xu called Yan Xi again and kept praying in his heart. ¡°¡®Pick up the phone! Pick up the phone!¡± This time, God heard his prayer and sent Yan Xi straight to him. Zhou Xu was dumbfounded when he saw Yan Xi, who had suddenly appeared and was covered in wounds. ¡°Did you go scavenging?¡± Yan Xi said weakly, ¡°What scavenging? Quick, bring me to the operating room. I need to treat my wound.¡± She swayed, as if she might copse any second. Only then did Zhou Xu understand that Yan Xi was really injured. He helped Yan Xi into the operating room with worry. ¡°I¡¯ll treat your wound. Just lie down.¡± Yan Xi wanted to do it herself, but her strength had been drained, so she nodded and agreed. ¡ª- ¡°The tendons and bones in your hands are already damaged. Who exactly injured you like this!¡± Yan Xi smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t want Gu Shen to stand up.¡± ¡°What a lunatic!¡± Zhou Xu sutured the wound and wrapped it in a bandage. Only then could he rx. ¡°You¡¯d better not move around for the next few days. It won¡¯t be good if you strain your wound. Also¡­¡± Zhou Xu lowered his head, hesitant as to whether he should say or not. Yan Xi saw through his thoughts and smiled. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. I have to be the chief surgeon for Gu Shen¡¯s surgery.¡± ¡°No! Your hands are seriously injured now. You can even hold the scalpel properly!¡± Zhou Xu¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°You have to think for yourself. Nerve damage is not a joke. If you insist on operating on Gu Shen, you might end up crippling your hands.¡± Zhou Xu was adamant. He knew how much Yan Xi loved Gu Shen, but under such circumstances, he had to prioritize her safety. If Gu Shen was here, he would do the same. Yan Xi took a step forward and patted his shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I would sacrifice anything for the sake of someone I love.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. I know what to do.¡± Yan Xi smiled. ¡°Zhou Xu, help me get some medicine to stabilize my nerves. I know you have it here.¡± Zhou Xu had once said that theirboratory had developed nerve-rted drugs. Now was the time to use them. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°I need that, or I won¡¯t be able to control my hands during surgery.¡± ¡°But that drug is very harmful. Yes, if you use it, you can stabilize your hands. However, after that, your hand will spasm and hurt. The possibility of you being crippled will be three times higher! Is it really worth it?¡± Yan Xi¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°It¡¯s worth it. For him, anything is worth it. Zhou Xu, I owe you this time. Give me that drug, okay?¡± After a few minutes of stalemate, Zhou Xu finally gave in. He took out the drug from the locker and handed it to Yan Xi. Yan Xi chuckled. ¡°Alright, get ready for the surgery.¡± ¡ª- Half a yearter, at the Gu Corporation. ¡°Oh my god, President Gu is standing up! Am I hallucinating?¡± ¡°No, you are not. He really stood up! I heard that President Gu had surgery and his leg recovered immediately!¡± Hearing the discussion of the employees around them, Gu Shen and Yan Xi, who had just entered thepany, looked at each other and smiled. After the surgery half a year ago, Gu Shen regained feeling in his legs. Coupled with the long period of recuperating, he managed to run. As for Yan Xi¡¯s hands, they recovered as well. After holding on for so many years, she had finally fulfilled her promise to Gu Shen! At this moment, in the office, Gu Sheng was pacing back and forth anxiously. When Gu Shen and Yan Xi appeared, he hurriedly went up to them. Seeing Gu Shen¡¯s straight legs, Gu Sheng was shocked. ¡°You¡ª¡± He suddenly realized why he was here and fell to his knees. ¡°Gu Shen, I know I was wrong. Can you let me off?¡± Chapter 216End - Quantum Storm

Chapter 216: Quantum Storm

After Gu Shen woke up from the surgery, he knew that Yan Xi¡¯s hands were almost crippled, so he sent someone to investigate it. In the end, it turned out that Gu Sheng was the one behind it! Gu Shen¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°If you knew this would happen, why did you do it? The police caught the gang that hurt Yan Xi. This time, no one can help you!¡± ¡°Help me¡­ Please help me. I am your uncle, am I not?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Gu Shen looked at him expressionlessly and ordered Gu Yi, ¡°Drag him out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as Gu Sheng was dragged away, Fu Xing said in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re really on your feet! This is a miracle!¡± Gu Shen nced at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to take your sweetheart to the quantumboratory!¡± In the past six months, when he found out that Yan Xi was interested in quantum mechanics, he promised to take her to theb once in a while. However, when he saw Gu Shen stand up, he could not hide his shock! Gu Shen knew about this and did not stop them. He only reminded Yan Xi to be careful. ¡ª- Half an hourter, in the quantumboratory. The research institute andboratory were already in chaos. Seeing this scene, Yan Xi and Fu Xing were shocked. He quickly grabbed one to ask. ¡°What happened!¡± ¡°The machine is malfunctioning!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Fu Xing did not have time to think and rushed in. Yan Xi quickly followed. When they reached the depths of theb, they were almost swept away by a strong hurricane. Yan Xi looked up and saw that a quantum storm had formed in theboratory! If they did not stop it in time, everyone here would probably die! Then she saw a red button on the machine. It was, she remembered, the emergency stop button. She nced at Fu Xing. ¡°I¡¯ll press the button. Help the others leave this ce!¡± ¡°No!¡± Fu Xing wanted to stop her, but he only managed to grab the corner of her shirt. He wanted to chase after her, but he was blocked by a new hurricane and could not move. Oh no, Gu Shen would kill him! ¡ª- Yan Xi was in ce painted all in white. She remembered that when she pressed the button, she was identally swept into the storm. Could this be the world in the storm? In front of her was a mirror that flickered with many images. She focused her gaze and saw that the person in the image was her. At that time, she was the president¡¯s daughter. She had been identally sent to a parallel universe during an experiment many years ago and had been locked in aboratory for research. Her master was the initiator of research. He knew it was unfair to her, so he erased her memories and brought her home to raise her. After seeing everything, Yan Xi understood that she had always belonged to this world. And Gu Shen was her real husband. They could be together forever! Tick-tock¡ª ¡®What was that noise?¡¯ Yan Xi slowly opened her eyes and realized that she was in a ward. Beside her, Gu Shen was leaning against a chair with a frown. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t sleep well. Her eyes reddened. Fortunately, they were still together. ¡°Gu Shen¡­¡± Yan Xi said with a trembling voice. Gu Shen suddenly opened his eyes. The moment he saw her, he hugged her tightly. ¡°Why am I here?¡± ¡°You were caught in the storm and theb was destroyed. We¡¯ve been looking for you, but we couldn¡¯t find you. It wasn¡¯t until recently that you suddenly appeared in theb intact, but you were unconscious.¡± ¡°How long was I unconscious?¡± ¡°Three months.¡± Yan Xi was surprised. ¡°That long?¡± In her memory, she only remembered she had a dream. Gu took a deep breath and hugged her even tighter. ¡°Yes, Xixi, you scared me to death.¡± Yan Xi rested her chin on his shoulder and thought of what happened in her dream. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Gu Shen, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Xi mustered her courage and confessed everything. Hearing that, Gu Shen was deep in thought. Yan Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°Will you abandon me?¡± ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re the one I like, so no matter what happened to you before, you¡¯re still the one I love.¡± Gu Shen chuckled. ¡°I was just thinking, since you¡¯re from this world, when are we going to have a child?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!